ã€ŠThree Weddings With CEOã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Yayuan, a villa in the suburbs.

    After a night of turbulence, the horizon has just opened a glimmer of light.

    Enron was naked and his hands were tied tightly to the bed.

    The man stood by the bed, with a mouthful of wine, looking slightly at Enron lying on the bed.

    It can''t be called the embryo of beauty, but there is a aura in it, which makes people can''t look back.

    Did not expect, this vision turns between, the body actually had the reaction.

    "Hum, early in the morning? I thought too much. How could it be because of her?" The man hesitated for a moment and turned to laugh at himself.

    While holding his breath, let his body calm down, while slowly pacing to the French window.

    Men squint at the horizon, "the morning glow does not go out, now the sky is just good, some ambiguous!"

    The morning glow outside the sky is red, just like Lafite in goblet, dark red, depressed and dreary. But now the man''s mood seems to be sitting in the cloud.

    "Who?" Enron hard to open his eyes, see the day has come, facing the light, hand back to her man is not his own thoughts of Gu Nan.

    "She is worthy of being Gu Nan''s woman. But I''ve been asked to give you a big present. " Then he took off his white silk bathrobe.

    Enron, don''t turn your head. See a man''s body for the first time.

    Enron forced himself to calm down, "wait."

    "You are sent by Gu Bei!" Enron said while using his hand, trying to break the rope!

    "Sent? That''s not to say. " The man''s footstep has not stagnated at all, looking at Enron''s face which has been twisted to the other side, the man''s brain mends what her coy picture will look like.

    Enron suddenly understood Gu Bei''s intention.

    "Tell Gu Bei for me, what I lost today, she will pay back tomorrow."

    Then close your eyes tightly, waiting for the storm.

    She never knew what color Gu Nan was, nor did she know that the boy''s abdominal muscles were like the patterns on the tortoise''s lower body shell.

    Heaven and earth conscience, this is the first time to see.

    It seems that men do not want to have any communication with her in this regard, directly into the subject.

    Step over Enron''s body, lying on his side, holding his head to see her.

    "What a special woman."

    The man has never seen the girl who was kidnapped to spoil her innocence without a drop of tears. It''s really unexpected, but he immediately mentioned his interest.

    "Honey, let''s add some ingredients." Men''s eyes are blurred.

    Today, he must "see through" the girl.

    Next to the matte bedside table on a tube of injection, the man gently picked up, his face showed a trace of inexplicable pride, pushed the air hard into Enron''s body.

    Enron could probably guess what it was. She still tried to bear it and explained calmly: "Sir, I can give you whatever you need. Please let me go..."

    ¡ª¡ªCruel river crab_ ¨t)¨q¡ª¡ª

    The moment he goes in, the man realizes it.

    What kind of woman is worth Gu Nan''s protection and Gu Bei''s jealousy? Yes, little white rabbit, you have successfully aroused my interest.

    After a storm, the man untied the rope that tied her hands, and her white wrist was strangled by the rope, which was dark red and even purple.

    "Somebody." The man''s deep voice suddenly rang out in the dark room, without emotion and doubt.

    The servant pushed the door gently and did not dare to speak, waiting for orders.

    "Come in with the medicine to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis." The man gently stroked Enron''s wrist, and Enron in his sleep frowned with pain.

    I do not know why, the man''s heart is also a pain.

    "Wait a minute. Who prepared the rope to tie hands? You know how to do it." No feelings, no pity, just like a tyrant.

    Yes, the maid exits the room.

    These steps seem to have taken a century, from life to death, like walking in the palace of hell.

    Ten minutes at noon.

    Villa wake up Enron left a burst of tearing pain, white cheek Qinchu fine sweat.

    Looking at the blood on the gray silk sheet, Enron sneered.

    "I will never be a weak silly white sweet, Gu Bei, our account is more than that." Enron holding the edge of the bed, suddenly staring at the chaos on the bed.

    Finally, holding the wall to the door, I turned away the cold handle, but I saw the white gauze on my hand, touched it gently, and even had some pain.

    In retrospect, that nylon rope is really thin enough.

    But after all, it''s kidnapping. Naturally, Gu Bei won''t let everything go his way.

    Look up at the man coming back.

    The man''s face is stunned, his legs are not straight, and he wants to run. Is this woman stupid or smart.

    Gu Bei didn''t want to talk to him. He rolled his eyes and planned to rush out.

    The man looked at her with great interest, picked her up and went straight to the big gray bed in the house.

    Matte color bedstead with gray bedding, to the room is not warm and add a hint of coolness.

    The man a will Enron, to show anger, fortunately this bed soft beyond imagination, Enron like sleep in the cloud.

    The man bullies the body forward, presses Enron under the body again, whispers gently in her ear: "naked, going out to run naked?"

    Enron couldn''t stand such frivolity in his sober state. He said in a soft tone, "please let me go. I can give you the same benefits as Gu Bei."

    The man raised his face and looked at Enron seriously, "since I touched you, I''m naturally responsible for you. From now on, you are my person, and you are not allowed to leave me."

    Suddenly, he added, "my name is Nan Yu. You can call me Nan Yu."

    Enron, who is planning to struggle, sees Nanyu quietly turn on the TV, but the sound in the TV makes her sound like a thunderbolt.

    "We will arrest Enron all over the city and prosecute her for intentional wounding. If there is any further progress, I will inform you in time. Thank you

    Gu Nan on TV is so indifferent.

    "Gu Nan, why don''t you listen to my explanation?" Enron cried out excitedly outside the TV.

    "Nanyu, tell me there must be a reason, right?"

    "This must be deliberately set up, it will not be like this." Enron kept repeating these words, trying not to let his spirit collapse.

    Nan Yu said again, "this September"

    Enron heard his voice and quieted down. He closed his eyes to make his breathing steady.

    "What happened in September?" he asked

    Nanyu stroked her head. "They got married in September, and the date of marriage has been announced."

    Enron opened his eyes wide and looked at him strangely.

    "When Gu Bei was better, they went to take wedding photos. The famous French designer iris had already flown to China."

    As if she was afraid that she could not defeat her will, Nan Yu kept on talking about the inside story.

    Calm down and think about the past. If family marriage can really make you, I''d rather let it go.

    It''s not so sad. It seems to be expected.

    After all, since the family reunion, the caretakers have come to her one after another to persuade her to leave.

    It''s just a surface thing and a back thing.

    Nanyu saw the light in her eyes fade slowly. "I really will be responsible for you."

    Enron turned his face and said, "I don''t need your responsibility."

    Nanyu, Nanyu, the young successor of Nanshi group.

    At the age of 15, he inherited 50% of the shares of Nanshi group. With his own efforts, he restrained the major shareholders of Nanshi group who were ready to move at that time.

    Now, Nanshi has already returned to the right track, developed overseas, and has been in the limelight in the forest of world trade.

    Enron, who used to study economics and management, had great admiration for this little-known boss. He even called him a god of men and went to see his speech.

    I didn''t expect to be lying on his bed now. I can''t help but feel sorry.

    Did the male god himself fall into this field, even without women?

    Enron suddenly realized, "it turns out that you are Gu Nanri''s nemesis."

    Nanyu fell down from the top of Enron''s body and lay beside her, gently covering him with a velvet quilt.

    Nan Yu''s fingertip touched her lips and corrected her, "you should respect me as Gu Nan''s idol, and I''m also its most respectable opponent."

    Nanyu smiles and recalls the past¡° If you remember correctly, you have also seen my speech. It seems that you are still with Gu Nan, right

    "You know that. Does everyone remember it?" Enron pulled the quilt and suddenly raised his interest.

    "No, I only remember you." After that, she sealed her cherry mouth with her mouth, and Enron also slowly responded.

    Nanyu was surprised at this.

    However, he was satisfied with Enron''s response, but he was still wondering "what''s the matter? Why is there a sudden response? "

    "You''re half of the male god I''ve ever been. When I was a freshman, I vowed that I would be very happy to marry such a man in the future."

    Enron is not shy.

    "Why don''t you think I''m a bad person now?"

    "If you don''t choose the way of raping and killing, you will be angry when you see me injured, and you will gently bandage my wound. Why do you say that you are a bad person?"

    "And as for that man, it seems you''re better." Enron looked at him playfully.

    Nan Yu laughingly said, "so can you be my minister now?"

    Enron smiles. Nanyu is waiting for her response, but only waiting for two words, "dream."

    "Then you don''t want to leave this house." Nanyu suddenly had a huge sense of frustration, if women are really more difficult to deal with than those deep-seated business people.

    The most urgent task now is to leave here. Enron thought about all kinds of methods, and finally thought that we should gain trust first, and then try to escape.

    But it could not be the reason why she was willing to be his slave.

 Chapter 2

    That door is freedom. Of course, it is also a bodyguard. She doesn''t even wear clothes. I''m afraid it will become a stain of her life.

    Nanyu company had an emergency meeting. She went out ahead of time and said, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon."

    Enron pour also give face, nest on the bed, the head didn''t return of "Oh".

    After Nanyu went out, Enron went to the bed tremblingly to find out if there were any secret doors or weapons in the house. Anyway, those who could escape would be dug out.

    People outside the door heard the movement inside and felt the soothing incense.

    "What flavor, good... Good smell..." Enron coughed up his nose and smelled it carefully twice, but he felt soft and unstable, and fell into the velvet bed.

    Dream.

    The autumn night is cool, the lights are on, and there is a lot of noise along the river.

    Enron receives Gu Bei''s invitation letter, which is commensurate with her sister-in-law. She invites her to attend an angry banquet. In her dream, Enron knows that it is a Hongmen banquet. If she wants to refuse, the picture jumps to the entrance of the banquet.

    Simply go in without Gu Nan''s company. Will the ending be different this time? I won''t be envied and lost.

    Just walked not two steps, but saw the people around pointing, see yourself as if to see the heinous sinner, immediately put on a pair of everyone''s face.

    Enron ignored it and continued to move forward. The crowd began to draw close to him and keep pointing.

    "Fox spirit, think you can catch Gu Nan and fly to the branch to be a phoenix?"

    "This woman is really shameless. Gu Nan and Gu Bei are going to get married, and they are going to fight for love."

    "I didn''t, they didn''t get results, just siblings." Enron defends powerlessly.

    Gradually by the crowd forced to a cramped corner, next to a woman in a white fishtail dress, waist a piece of red, can not help laughing.

    "Grab Gu Nan with me, next life."

    At this time, Gu Nan came from the crowd. Gu Bei lay in a pool of blood and groaned. He knelt down at Gu Nan''s feet and tried to defend himself, but he couldn''t make a sound anyway.

    Dream here, interrupted by life.

    When Nan Yu came back, he saw Enron lying on the bed in a bewitched posture. There was still a smell of tranquilizing fragrance in the air, which he began to get familiar with when he was 15 years old.

    She must have been tossing about again, otherwise the people she arranged would not have done so.

    Nan Yu''s face is full of helplessness. He hugs Enron, but Enron seizes the opportunity. His boneless hand reaches into Nan Yu''s open suit.

    I don''t know what nightmare the person in my arms has had, but I can''t help shaking, and gradually began to sob.

    "It''s not me. Let me explain. It''s really not me. Please believe me

    Enron has been tightly encircling Nanyu''s solid chest.

    "Boy, you''re going to wake up."

    Nanyu really can''t stand this woman''s... therefore...

    Cherry pick small mouth is sealed easily, the strength under the body is light a lot.

    Nanjisong opened his mouth and asked, "what dream did you have just now?"

    Enron didn''t want to quarrel with him. He was really tired physically and mentally, so he said honestly, "I dreamed of what happened last night, and I was begging Gu nan to forgive me."

    "Did he forgive you then?"

    "Forgive me."

    "Dreams are the opposite." Nan Yu had better pour cold water on others. She hopes to win Gu Nan''s forgiveness when she hears that she is dreaming now, and her strength increases unconsciously.

    "Oh, No."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Enron quickly told the truth, "in fact, no, he didn''t say if he had forgiven me, but you woke him up."

    Nan Yu is secretly pleased in the heart, in the mouth asks a way: "how? Are you upset? Good nightmare, just made a spring dream

    "You..."

    With a dull hum from the man, Enron knelt down on the bed like a kitten. His body was shocked, and he was already exhausted. His half open eyes were completely closed, and his whole body was unconscious.

    Nanyu''s eyes were blurred, and the corners of her mouth were smiling vaguely. After staring at Enron for a long time, she felt that her sleeping posture was really uncomfortable.

    Thinking about it, and afraid to wake her up, he gently helped her turn over and lay upright to let her sleep for a while.

    Nan Chu frowned and his eyes narrowed unconsciously. "It''s better to take a bath."

    Enron''s body was too tired, and his physical strength was seriously overdrawn. He didn''t even feel strange and fell asleep directly.

    Let Nanyu pick her up and call the maid outside to change the sheets and quilts.

    The two people in the bathroom were soaking in the water, and Nan Yu gently rubbed her body.

    For fear of being stuffy, at the beginning of the design of the house, the bathroom was designed as a 270 degree floor view. The glass was used to adjust the visibility and transparency.

    Fortunately, Enron didn''t wake up, otherwise he would have been disturbed to see that he had no walls around him.

    The circular Croatian white porcelain bathtub, three meters in diameter, was originally a little spacious when only Nanzhu was alone, but now it is a little narrow when there is one more person.

    But it happened that they were closer.

    Nanyu was in a daze for a long time to Enron. "I have to say, you really look like her." I didn''t come back until the water temperature was a little cold.

    What was he thinking? Nan Yu was shocked by his absurd thought. How could this woman be his Dai Anlan.

    Dai Anlan grew up near the sea. She was a mermaid with her own salty sea breeze. Enron was a wild rabbit who couldn''t cry. How could they be like that.

    After a little clean, Enron was wrapped around and carried back to the bed. Nan Chu put on his bathrobe casually. Because of his slender figure, the bathrobe could reach his knees.

    A wisp of hair pointed directly at Enron''s lips, feeling uncomfortable, she began to shake hard in Nanyu''s arms.

    Hands were imprisoned in the towel, difficult to escape, keep moving lips, and even will..

    "Is this woman really asleep? Didn''t she really know that her movements would ignite her Nanyu was forced to suppress.

    Put down Enron, smooth her hair for her, tangled for a long time, see her no longer move, then slowly turned out to calm down.

 Chapter 3

    Under the brilliant light from the top of the head, the man sat on the leather sofa, reminiscing the scene when they went to Wushan together just now.

    The mobile phone was turning around at his fingertips, and he accidentally dropped it on the ground. He also forgot to pick it up. The housekeeper stood beside him and took it back for fear of disturbing the young master.

    The sweat on his head kept flowing down. The young master only stayed in the company for one hour today, and came back after the meeting, without dealing with any documents.

    Even the wells business partnership is on the table.

    You know, the biggest cooperation case this year is this company. The former planning department of Nantes has made 13 reports on wells company, but none of them has been agreed by the negotiators.

    Now the other party takes the initiative to send it to the door, but the young master is dismissive and leisurely.

    "Ding Dong", the housekeeper suddenly found a way out of this embarrassing scene, that is, the doorbell rang.

    Looking at the young master who was still meditating, the housekeeper directly stepped over and planned to open the door.

    But as soon as I saw the portrait projected on the door, my hand stopped.

    Gu Bei? What is she doing here at this time?

    "Miss Gu, please wait a moment. I''ll get through to you." Although the housekeeper took out the usual tone to treat Gu Bei, he was always afraid.

    It''s because Gu Bei asked the young master for help and sent this girl to let the young master be so haunted.

    Maybe it''s Gu who knows that the young master has never given up looking for Dai Anlan, and has found a substitute to confuse the young master.

    If you want to say that Dai Anlan has not met for at least ten years, now she really has no idea.

    The housekeeper strides to the young master, but the young master is still in a daze.

    He stooped to pick up the mobile phone at the young master''s feet and waited respectfully for a while, but did not dare to call him.

    It wasn''t until the doorbell rang again that Nanyu recovered.

    "Is there a guest?" Suddenly he asked, and the housekeeper was really startled.

    "Go back, young master. It''s Miss Gu outside the door." The housekeeper lowered his voice.

    Nanyu helped her forehead, "tell her to come in."

    This troublesome woman doesn''t know what bad idea she has.

    Gu Bei throws his high-heeled shoes out of the entrance porch. The housekeeper comes forward and hands him a pair of slippers. Gu Bei glances at them, breathes out a long breath, hands his handbag to the housekeeper, puts on the slippers and walks to the south.

    Nan Chu put on a bad smile, turned around and gave her a cup of coffee.

    "I don''t know what you want to do when you come here."

    When Gu Bei heard this, he pretended to be stupid. Because of the urgency of the matter, he didn''t want to fight.

    Straight to the point, "Gu Nan has checked all the exit videos of the city''s expressways and found no Enron."

    "So?" Nan Yu continued to pretend he didn''t understand.

    "So where do you hide people?" Gu Bei''s face turned red with anger. He stamped his feet and asked.

    Nanyu took the coffee off the table and took a sip with her eyes closed.

    "Don''t worry, Gu Nan can''t find her. Hide your group of people. Don''t show any footwork. In the end, will you pull me into the water?"

    Gu Bei was relieved when he heard that Gu Nan couldn''t find him. After thinking about it, he was still not at ease, "but I''m still not at ease. You can leave the person to me."

    As soon as he finished, Nan Yu didn''t reply. Suddenly, a man rushed out of the corner upstairs.

    Walking unsteadily, faltering reluctantly holding the handrail beside to stand up.

    Isn''t this woman asleep.

    Nanyu frowned and knew that this matter was in trouble. He blamed himself for trusting her too much and forgot to lock.

    Enron angrily opened his eyes, especially when he heard their conversation, it was really hard to accept, "Gu Bei, you can really ah, today I lost tomorrow will let you double back."

    Gu Bei stares at the people upstairs in surprise. What''s the matter? Why can''t you stand straight?

    Nanyu has been avoiding Gu Bei''s eyes.

    It''s estimated that Enron heard all of them. How to explain this? Will she try her best to escape?

    Some things will be 10000 times more complicated when they meet a woman.

    Nan Yu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He held it for a long time before he said, "take her back."

    The maids rushed upstairs to take Enron back to the room.

    Her voice echoed in the huge villa.

    "Don''t think that if you take me away from Gu Nan, he will fall in love with you."

    "Mean, shameless, you bastard."

    Gu Bei''s face was incredible and asked, "don''t tell me that the most dangerous place is the safest place."

    At this time, Nan Yu was unable to think about those things any more. He waved to the housekeeper to see off the guests.

    Gu Bei was forced to see off, staring at the corner upstairs.

    Looking at Nanyu, "I''ll come back again."

    After the delivery, the housekeeper stood by and waited for the young master''s instructions.

    "Send her to the garden of Eden."

    The housekeeper trembled and said, "but young master, the place is remote. I''m afraid if you go every day, the time is not enough."

    "Are you afraid I''ll take her as dianlan?" Nan Yi heavily left his mobile phone on the table, and it was really uncomfortable to be seen through.

    "I dare not."

    Nan Chu glances at her. It''s really a bad idea to send her there. Let''s wait until Gu Nan finds out. Let''s deal with Gu Bei first.

    Now the most worried should be her safety, Gu Bei will certainly do anything to let people take her away or kill her directly.

    After thinking about it, Nan Chu said: "arrange several reliable bodyguards to protect her 24 hours."

    The housekeeper knew that he didn''t need to send Enron away, so he put down most of it in his heart.

    Since the young master was forcibly taken away ten years ago, and the young master brought such a big disaster to the Dai Anlan family, the whole family has disappeared because of where the young master once lived.

    His heart has been suffering for ten years, and the young master has been looking for it until now. He asks for the result every day. This question is for ten years. When he has news, he takes someone to look for it personally, but the result is always in vain. Now the appearance of this girl can make the young master feel better.

    Nanyu went back to his room. As expected, Enron was curling up in a daze in the corner.

    His eyes were dull, he looked dazed and pale, as if he had experienced a serious illness.

    Such she can''t help but let a person see a burst of pain in the heart.

    "Enron." Nanyu called her name softly. This was the first time he called her.

    The voice was deep and deep, but there was a trace of cowardice, but it was fleeting.

    Ten years ago, Dai Anlan and his heart were together, but they could not meet each other. He suffered a lot and was finally willing to speak before he was taken away.

    At that time, the feeling is hazy, love is just beginning to open, I don''t know that is called like, thousands of words will eventually converge into a sentence.

    "When I get back."

    Dai Anlan always called him Xiao Huya, and didn''t know his name before he left.

    Now for this girl named Enron, the heart has not been, is it going to float away?

    This unwillingness and resentment eventually turned into a trace of warmth, wrapped her in the heart.

 Chapter 4

    The room, the air, the people, are quiet and self-contained. No matter what the situation is, Nanyu is not inferior to anyone. Knowing that he is in the wrong, he also straightens up his back like a pine and a cypress. His eyes are burning. He stares at Enron and stands straight for three hours.

    The air was sucked into the lungs again and again, and slowly exhaled.

    At the end of the fourth hour, Nan Yu was obviously a little dizzy, and finally could not help breaking the awkward atmosphere.

    Staring at Enron, I don''t know whether to apologize first or explain first or coax first.

    After holding on for a long time, Nan Yu finally couldn''t help dragging a heavy step to the bedside and landing on the bed steadily.

    After thinking about it for a while, a hundred love words appeared in my mind, explaining and excusing myself. What I said was the most confusing one.

    Patting the bedside beside him, he coughed: "well, it''s cool to sit here."

    In fact, Enron was not upset. She just sat on the ground and pretended. In fact, she had guessed that Nanyu had brought her here at Gu Bei''s request.

    Such an excellent man will never lack of women. Even if he can''t have wives and concubines in ancient times, he is now a frequent guest of five-star hotels.

    It''s not what the talent asks for. Why do such dirty things? They tie women to play. As long as he wants, the stars line up to grab his bed.

    But is there really something wrong with men''s brain circuits, especially the diamond Wang Laowu, who has been sitting on the ground safely for so long, in exchange for a sentence to let her sit on the bed.

    If you really want to let her sit in bed, can you be a little stronger, princess? The overlord bows hard?

    Enron in the heart of abuse of a man who has no mood for a while, buttocks still did not move half a point.

    Nanyu could not help but clenched his teeth and stepped out on his long legs.

    When she stood beside Enron, she cast a large shadow in front of her, which completely shrouded her.

    "Unreasonable." Nan Yu jumped out a few words from his teeth, which completely ignited their anger.

    Enron is at a loss. Who is unreasonable.

    Looking up, his face is full of depression, his face is big, his chin is round, his jaw is retracted, his nose is high and narrow, his eyes are not as deep as the westerners, but smooth and soft with light.

    When talking with people, these eyes will become the biggest highlight.

    The standard Oriental beauty, however, has been without skin care for a long time. Coupled with the dry climate, fine lines gradually appear on her face. The sleeping silkworm is black and deep in the skin. It''s painful to see it.

    When Enron heard the four words "unreasonable", he immediately became angry, "I was set up and abandoned, and then I was put under house arrest and ravaged in this place. Tell me what is unreasonable."

    The light in my eyes is not as soft and vivid as before. It turns into a fiery light. It seems that the next second will break through the tender body and burn people.

    Nan Yu suddenly let out his anger, but there was no way to take this little ancestor. He was also half a kidnapper. How could this woman have such an attitude towards him.

    I really don''t agree. It''s my first time to be a kidnapper. This kind of service has been given to him, and I can''t keep a good face.

    If other kidnappers help him, they will rape first and then kill. If he doesn''t do so, he has already given face and doesn''t know what to do.

    Think for a while and straight straight body, eyes once sharp up, "believe it or not, I first Rape after kill."

    Enron turned a big white eye after hearing this, and said in his heart that as a president, he would not feel ashamed to be a kidnapper. He was still complacent and learned to rape before killing.

    I really hate iron but not steel. It seems that I am bluffing her that she has never seen the world.

    She immediately put on the posture of swearing, grinning and growling: "you come, you come." After saying that, he still pointed out that his meaning was not enough.

    Nan Yu seems to be frightened by her reaction. She steps back and looks at her in disgust.

    But immediately recovered calm, interesting up and down swept.

    This woman is really keen to start a war.

    Enron was really scared when he saw his wonderful squinting eyes. The beautiful eyes of Danfeng didn''t show any other look when he saw her. Sure enough, the man was still an animal thinking with his lower body.

    In line with the principle of losing nothing can lose momentum, Enron took a big step forward and stretched out his white neck.

    Provocative squint at him, learn the bad guys in the TV series, in the corner of his mouth, a smile that he thinks is very evil.

    "Boy, you have the ability to kill first and then rape the corpse!"

    Nanyu retreated two steps and was forced to the bedside.

    I didn''t expect that this woman had such a bold idea. She took a surprised look and looked at her awkwardly.

    Seeing the success of the plan, Enron could not help but give herself a thumbs up in her heart. One is not enough to be honest, and the other is actually so bold. She didn''t believe it when she said it, but it would be good if she could suppress the sex wolf in front of her.

    Nan Chu lowered his head like frost eggplant and sat for a while. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Enron with bright eyes.

    Enron was staring at the scalp numb, scratched his head, swallowed saliva, eyes fluttering, in the heart carefully thinking about what the person in front of him is thinking, as well as the emergency countermeasures.

    Nan Chu took out a short dagger from a dark box under the lamp holder. The cold light suddenly appeared, and he could not help but feel excited.

    When did it happen? There''s a dark grid here. Why don''t I know? He doesn''t really want to kill before he rapes, does he? I just said it casually.

    Enron struggled in his heart and scolded himself for being cheap.

    "Do you really want to know why there are dark cells?" Nan Chu tilts her head and looks at her enchanting, pressing her step by step.

    Now Enron doesn''t want to know why there is a dark grid there, just want to know whether the blood will flow into the injection when the knife goes down.

    "I''m so handsome and so rich. Ten thousand or two women got up on my bed and got sick. What should I do? So I asked people to set up a dark grid and put a knife here."

    Nanyu''s serious nonsense.

    It''s strange that she is safe and innocent. I don''t know how to touch the lamp base. If I touch the dagger, I might have escaped.

    In fact, the dagger was placed under the dark grid nine years ago.

    In those years, Nanyu quietly returned, gradually bringing the huge group back to the right path. When the company became stable, he appeared again.

    Gu Hong''s heart is not good, so he sent countless people to kill him. Nan Yu had expected this situation for a long time, and asked people to set up a dark grid and put a dagger in advance.

    During the day to learn fighting, sleep at night are "open eyes.".

    That''s why he was so thoughtful that he saved his life.

    Gu Hong bribed the retired special forces, who was also the only one who successfully sneaked into his room. After learning about Nan Yu''s situation, the man was arrogant and wanted to knock the man unconscious. He brought him directly to Gu Hong for reward without any sharp weapon.

    That night, the man pretended to be sleeping. After entering the room, he walked around as if nothing had happened. He found that there was no danger. He squatted beside him and looked at him carefully.

    In his V-neck pajamas, a corner of the necklace was exposed. The necklace was valuable, and the man didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to pull it. After a long time, he was stunned. While he was in a daze, Nan Yu was killed.

    That should be the last assassination organized by Gu Hong. After his failure, he stopped a lot.

    After all, Nanshi group has been running stably, and it is no longer in the precarious state before. If we continue to fight like this, we will lose both sides.

    Later, the knife was put here all the time. Nanyu wiped the blood clean, and never used it again.

    I didn''t expect to be born again nine years later to scare a woman.

    The south in the heart also ruthlessly sneered at oneself.

 Chapter 5

    "What are you doing?" Enron saw the knife, shivered back two steps, pinched the clothes on his chest, and grasped the deep and shallow folds.

    "Your proposal is very good. I''m still thinking about it. I''ve played with the living, and the dead... Ha ha."

    This kind of obscenity with evil spirit, evil spirit without loss of obscene laughter, really chilling.

    Heart a horizontal, knowing that sooner or later death is death, simply put his neck forward: "come on, seven years later I am a beautiful girl."

    As soon as these words came out, Nanyu was immediately amused. She closed her eyes, had sweat on her neck and face, and was waiting to be slaughtered. Such a beautiful girl can''t help laughing.

    Nan Chu reached out and touched his hair. Enron didn''t open his eyes. He thought it was just the calm before the storm.

    It''s like a doctor would put alcohol on before an injection.

    But when she heard the sound of metal crashing against the table, she opened one of her eyes suspiciously, mewed and quickly closed it.

    Close your legs, open your eyes, hold on to your collar, and then go back to the same place again and sit on the ground.

    Looked at the time, two people have been entangled to noon.

    Nan Chu took the initiative to stretch out his hand, but he didn''t care about his face. "Today, I had a seafood feast. If you don''t have enough, how can you fight with me? How can you escape?"

    When I heard the words "seafood feast", there was a grunt in the big room.

    Nan Chu chuckled, but Enron didn''t look up, just heard the sound.

    Nan Yu hasn''t laughed for many years. When he was in a car accident, he was saved by Dai Anlan. Because he couldn''t explain his life experience, he had to pretend to be dumb.

    The months when he was rescued from convalescence were his happiest days. When he was 15 years old, he seldom laughed after remembering.

    So his father didn''t even know that he had tiger teeth. It was Dai Anlan who first discovered it. Dai Anlan didn''t know his name, so he named him little tiger teeth.

    He also noted that there was a girl in an orange swimsuit in that border town, like the sunset in summer, gentle but powerful.

    Sitting alone in front of the marble round table, Nan Yu watched the warm yellow light from the Baroque crystal chandelier on his head reflected on the rich seafood on the table.

    If there is only one person in the family, it''s still normal to have such a big meal. Now it''s two people. When one person sits at the table, he always feels empty.

    After two mouthfuls, I felt that the food was hard to swallow, so I put down my chopsticks and sat there alone, staring at the table in a daze.

    The housekeeper came late in order to get information about Gu group.

    Gu Nan and Gu Bei are trying to find Enron''s whereabouts.

    In order to kill Gu Bei, Gu Nan wants to protect him. There has been a lot of trouble in the society. Some people even stare at Enron''s company, monitoring it during the day and asking about it at night.

    A few days ago, the insiders who had been bribed by Nanyu came the news that Gu Bei planned to attack Enron''s company.

    The housekeeper immediately drove back to the mansion. As soon as he entered the house, he was planning to run to the study. He saw his young master eating.

    Directly bought a step to plan to walk over, first reported such an important thing again, close look, and found the young master in a daze.

    The young master came back and reported today''s news.

    After waiting for a while, I couldn''t help but see that the young master didn''t move. I went over to the young master in fear and replied respectfully. Quan didn''t see him in a daze.

    If Miss Enron''s company is lost because she didn''t remind her in time, the young master will be furious. Then it will be more than just turning a blind eye now.

    "Young master."

    Nan Chu''s body slightly drew for a while, there was a trace of anger, "well, it''s better to say that it''s an important thing."

    The housekeeper attached to his ear and muttered, "there is a company in Miss Enron''s name that has been watched by Miss Gu."

    Nan Yu frowned tightly. Gu Bei was really good at finding things for himself. In the morning, he was so Enron''s hair. In the afternoon, he had the idea of the company.

    "Young master, we don''t care?"

    "Tube, must let her suffer some hardships, convergence."

    "Young master, but Miss Gu..."

    We still have some consideration. After all, Miss Gu owes a favor to others for helping the young master escape.

    "What I''ve done for her over the years is enough to pay her back."

    "Yes."

    Nan Yu''s eyes were cold and lax. He seemed to focus on a place, but he seemed to look at everyone. His black pupils, with the intellectual beauty of an oriental man, were deep and confused.

    The mobile phone in hand is still a key press, but it''s not the old one. It''s a luxury for the minority. Each key of the mobile phone has a fingerprint to unlock, and the side of the mobile phone is a light band with holographic stereo projection technology.

    This mobile phone is mainly designed to make it more convenient for Nanyu to participate in video conference anytime and anywhere.

    Because it''s a custom machine, it''s the only one in China.

    Every time the young master thinks about a problem, he will be in a daze. When he is in a daze, his mobile phone will fall to the ground.

    Now as soon as I see the trend of development of young master, the housekeeper is always ready to go down to pick up the mobile phone, but this time, Nan Chu turns around with his mobile phone and puts it directly in his ear.

    Heard the phone, directly on the table opened the projection.

    The video changed from no signal to color video. The man on the other side of the phone lazily stretched his waist, twisted his head, and his spine banged.

    The man''s skin is unexpectedly white and clean. I don''t know if it''s the gray eyes mixed out of several countries. He looks charming and charming. His hair is 37 points. He combs it back with mousse, and it''s shiny.

    How to look like a gentleman, but this action is really not worthy of these words, on the contrary, it is like a ruffian.

    The robe on the body is languidly spread out, and the huge chest muscle is presented in front of the camera, which makes Nan yu feel embarrassed. He stares at him and turns his head.

    The man narrowed his eyes and chuckled, knowing that his brother couldn''t stand such a beautiful scene, he closed his clothes obediently.

    He got up and adjusted his appearance. He looked like a serious man. Then he dared to sit down and talk to Nan Yu.

    "Hey man, what are you doing?" The man picks his eyebrows at Nanyu. It''s really hard to make the opening remarks in Putonghua, English and Henan dialect.

    Nan Yu felt a chill in his heart. He pursed his mouth and resisted the impulse to cut his tongue. He looked at him with disgust. "Straighten your tongue and talk to me again."

    The man vomits the tongue, the playfulness reduces greatly.

    Nan Chu went straight to the theme, "Song Xiaohan, I heard that you have good public relations with Oriental media. Please lend me a hand."

    "What you said... Is so dignified, despicable, obscene and straightforward, then I can..."

    "Borrow it or not!" Nanyu scowled and glared. Obviously, he had no patience. It seemed that the matter was urgent and he interrupted him directly.

    Song Xiaohan said with a smile: "can you not borrow it? I''m sure I''ll do everything for my brother. "

    Song Xiaohan is also at a loss. There is no news about Nan Yu recently. What is he in such a hurry to do with public relations.

    "Remove all the negative news about Enron from the Internet in one day."

    "Enron?"

    "Why?"

    Nan Chu twisted his eyebrows, slightly tilted his head, looked at him strangely, and didn''t believe that song Xiaohan couldn''t finish his pr.

    "All right." Song Xiaohan understood it at once. With a coquettish and cheap expression, he pointed to the guide, indicating that he guessed the trick.

    Nanyu cut off the video with the trend of Jingdang Ren''s refusal.

    Long breath, thinking about how to rescue Enron''s crisis.

    The housekeeper delivered a Book of information about the internal and external situation of Enron.

    This company is engaged in interior design only a few years after it was built. Although it has a short time, it has a great reputation. It is good at using environmental protection materials to save costs, and it has a good understanding of the requirements of customers. It should be smooth.

    Some of the new employees in the company have already changed jobs, and only some of them followed Enron to work hard at that time. College students still stick to their posts and run the company firmly. The capital is on the verge of exhaustion, and now no one in the society dares to use this company.

    Gu Nan''s family is engaged in real estate. According to principle, one is engaged in the external construction of real estate, and the other is engaged in the internal planning of real estate. It should be a perfect match.

    But Enron refused Gu Nan''s request, insisted on not going through the back door, and made his own, which really won the respect of the industry.

    Now the biggest problem for their company should be capital injection. First eliminate the negative impact, then inject capital to maintain the basic internal operation, and let them save themselves, which should be able to restore the current situation.

    Nanyu''s real estate industry is also booming, with the city''s two major real estate giants side by side.

    Thinking that capital injection is not as good as merger and acquisition, and merger and acquisition is not as good as cooperation, Chen Zheng, the director of planning department, was immediately called to his home and asked him to make a contract according to his own intention, about the long-term cooperation between Nanshi group and anqing creative Co., Ltd.

    At this time, Chen Zheng, out of consideration of the company''s interests, directly questioned, "now the president of Anqing creative Co., Ltd. is on the cusp of the storm, we may damage the company''s interests by doing so."

    As for the irrational practice of the group president, the remaining shareholders have the right to question the president, regardless of the amount of shares.

    This provision is a major decision made by Nan Yu when he formally returned to the company, that is, when he was 16 years old, for the reform of the company.

    It is this decision that makes him win the hearts of the people, so that the company can develop smoothly to today, at least think that he can: do his best, know the personnel, and be considerate.

    How many people are flocking to such a president or such a company? Therefore, most of the people in the company are top-notch talents. They have space for thinking and can give full play to their strengths.

    For the questions he raised now, Nanyu also thought of it, but he couldn''t care so much.

    Chen Zheng entered the company at the same time as Nan Yu. He admired his courage and resourcefulness, so he was willing to return to his command.

    My president has not been so headstrong for many years. Why not let him relax.

    When Nanyu was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to explain it, Chen Zheng had already skillfully drafted the draft.

    Respectfully submitted, "let go, this company has great potential, I like you very much, hope to live up to the trust."

    Nanyu looks at Chen Zheng. Although he didn''t grow up together, he did his best to help him when he returned to the company. This is half a brother of his own.

    Now he can understand his way of doing so, and properly make concessions, his heart is also infinite gratitude.

    When Chen Zheng turned around and left, his waist seemed straight. In the shopping mall, there was very little time for him not to be careful. This time, he really made a bet.

    Now let''s see if Nanyu can persuade Enron to agree to the contract, and if she''s worried, she can''t know anything about her company.

    This has undoubtedly become the biggest problem at present.

 Chapter 6

    After talking about the countermeasures, after Chen Zheng left, Nan Yu collapsed in a trance in the room.

    In the heart secretly calculate.

    He knows how to evade taxes, how to launder money, and how to catch people. He knows that everyone has weaknesses, but he doesn''t know what Enron wants.

    Rather than that, he didn''t know what could make her happier except to let Enron leave.

    Enron had been waiting for a long time, but she didn''t come back to invite her out to dinner. She poked her fingers at the floor all the time, as if drawing a circle could really curse people.

    Or maybe she wanted to poke the floor through to see what Nanyu was doing.

    The man in the room thought of innumerable kinds of methods, really can''t think of how to make a woman happy.

    Nanyu doesn''t like to be disturbed in her private time. Generally, her mobile phone is muted. Today, she just caught a glimpse that the screen of her mobile phone on the desk is on.

    This is the seventh call made by song Xiaohan, and someone finally answers it.

    "Hello."

    "My PR efficiency has always been the highest. Do you have any dissatisfaction on the Internet now?"

    Without saying a word, Nan Chu shuffled to the computer desk and opened the computer to browse the news.

    There''s a picture, there''s a truth.

    But only the second half of the video is released. In the picture, Gu Bei is stabbed, lying in Enron''s arms, and then falls back, trying not to let the knife deviate from the original place, so as to stab deeper.

    It looks like Enron stabbed Gu Bei with a knife, but in fact, it was obviously someone else''s assassination, not Enron''s.

    Now in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Bei''s testimony is only a false image she saw, so the right should be a miscarriage of justice. Gu Bei and others can only temporarily give up tracking Enron.

    Nanyu knows that such a video on the Internet can only resist for a while, not for a lifetime, not to mention that after a while Gu Bei will call to ask about it.

    Quietly enjoying the calm before the storm, if the phone dropped soon, Gu Bei called again.

    "I have a video like this circulating on the Internet?"

    "I don''t know."

    When Gu Bei heard that he began to act silly, he knew that this thing must have something to do with him. "There are not many people who can do this thing. I''m afraid you are the only one who can install probes in my backyard under the condition that I don''t know the ghosts."

    "Then you''d better be quiet."

    "I saved you."

    "That''s not a reason you''re going to destroy Enron."

    "Doodle doodle"

    At the end of a paragraph, Gu Bei stares at her mobile phone. The man dares to drop her phone. That''s what enchantment Enron has made him so determined.

    Nanyu sent an email about Gu Bei''s whole plan, contact information, voice of their conversation, and backyard video from the beginning to the end of the banquet.

    At the end of the article, it was added, "be safe, or I''ll ruin your family."

    Gu Bei, who is on the other side of the computer, is already manic. He smashes the computer and doesn''t get rid of his anger. All the things on his desk are on the ground.

    Struggling to yell, paying no attention to the image of the ladies.

    The staff outside the transparent glass are constantly aiming inside. Gu Bei turns over half the world to find the remote control and changes the glass into opaque.

    At the beginning, what I wanted for this glass was for style, but now it has become a laughing stock of others.

    Nanyu turns over the news about Enron again, and suddenly remembers that song Xiaohan is the one who understands women''s mind best. No matter how tough Enron is, he is a woman after all. Maybe he knows how to make Enron happy.

    After thinking about it, I put on my clothes and went out.

    In the office of the president of Oriental media, two men, one cold and the other intellectual, spent two hours chatting with each other, sometimes making phone calls, and finally ended up two hours later.

    Nan Yu told the company model about Enron''s circumference, temperament and image, and also brought photos.

    Another hour went out, and the model came back with ten sets of clothes and three diamond rings.

    Fortunately, Enron''s body is well proportioned. Although he can''t play the role of a model, he still has to work hard to make a clothes shelf.

    The latest spring fashion of fantasy has a saying that "fashion is short".

    In fact, this sentence is reasonable. Fantasy''s purpose is to make women into wonderful animals, which may be deeply understood by many men who have bought things from fantasy counter with their wives.

    Song Xiaohan patted Nan Yu on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s up to you next. You should be sincere in your attitude, diligent in your work and sincere in your language. This is the magic weapon for men to win when they make mistakes."

    Nan Chu looked at the pile of things full of cars. He really doubted whether he had found the right brother.

    "I''m afraid she doesn''t like these."

    "Don''t worry. I haven''t seen a woman who doesn''t like it, unless you''re in love with a pervert." Song Xiaohan said jokingly.

    Nanyu raised the LV bag in his hand and said, "you like perversion."

    On the way back, I was afraid that Enron didn''t like these, and I didn''t know if Enron was still angry at home.

    In fact

    Enron lying on the crack of the door, heard that Nan Yu went downstairs, immediately ran out quietly, followed him to stop a turn, and then quietly eavesdropped on him.

    Knowing that Nanyu is going out to find song Xiaohan, Enron immediately pastes it on the wall happily and peeks at the seafood on the table.

    Although I grew up by the sea, I haven''t eaten these things for many years since I left my hometown. It''s really a aftertaste. After entering the inland, these things become more and more expensive, and they are approaching the point that even she can''t afford to eat them.

    When the door closed heavily, Enron felt that he was about to fly.

    He took the stairs on the second floor and stood aloof, pretending to be a hostess and letting all the servants retreat.

    All the maids left the dining room, but the housekeeper stood still.

    "Why don''t you go yet?"

    "Miss, do you have dinner?"

    "No, let''s go. I just want to be quiet."

    "All right

    The housekeeper stifled the apple muscle on his face and tried not to let it go up. When he went out, he found that the maid was paralyzed with laughter and couldn''t get up.

    Finally, the housekeeper couldn''t hold back and began to laugh with him.

    Enron was wolfing inside, completely unaware that there was a car approaching outside.

    Nanyu drove far away to see so many people standing in front of his villa. He thought they were still lazy. He drove slowly, but found the housekeeper standing in the courtyard with him.

    A group of people saw the young master''s car slowly approaching, and immediately stood in two lines to meet the young master.

    Nan Chu got out of the car and walked slowly in the courtyard, "explain, don''t you need to work for such a big house?"

    The housekeeper thought of Enron''s bright eyes when he saw the seafood. He couldn''t help laughing. At last, he said smoothly, "young master, it''s miss an who blew us out."

    "She? Why? " Nanquang, the stupid woman, couldn''t get out either. After all, she couldn''t get out either. Although the house was big, there was only one front door and no side door.

    "Go to the side window and see for yourself."

    The housekeeper really didn''t know how to explain. He couldn''t say that his young master was starving Miss Enron. He simply let him see it for himself.

    Nanyu went to the side window suspiciously. From the window, he could see the restaurant inside. It was designed to make the restaurant bright and clean, but now it''s a good place to peep.

    Nan Yu not only saw an Enron who was devouring, but also saw some clues from it.

    Some of the seafood has a hard shell, even a very long thorn. If Enron was born in the inland, the price of these things in the inland is not cheap, and she can''t eat them so skillfully.

    Moreover, according to the survey data, her family is a wage earner.

    It only shows that she lived by the sea when she was a child and knew how to eat these things. It seems that her files are forged.

    But it''s really hungry for this kitten. The way she eats makes people laugh.

    When they finished cleaning the table for four, they suddenly felt that they couldn''t explain.

    I had an idea. Without knowing it, but in full view of the public, I collected all the dishes on the table, took them to the kitchen to wash them, returned to their original position, cleaned the table, and pushed the chair back under the table.

    Pro also gave himself a thumbs up.

    Nanyu chuckled and ordered the maid to take all the things in the car to the inner room and try them on one by one for Miss Enron.

    Although he studied interior design, Enron''s minor course was fashion design.

    Back to the room sitting intact, suddenly rushed in a group of people, forced her to stand up, feel out all kinds of clothes, let her try on one by one.

    The color is gorgeous and the design is simple and generous. It is written by the master. If you read it correctly, their design concept should be fantasy.

    "What are you doing?"

    No one dares to answer, just took out a suit of the best looking clothes she just tried on, mint green bra jumpsuit and knee skirt, with beige shoulder pad on the outside, simple small outside, with the most popular air hair.

    At least, the whole person doesn''t look as slovenly as before. Seeing such a new person, Enron feels much better.

    But at the thought of being framed and coming here, he immediately felt resentful. He not only threw everyone out, but also thought for a long time that his head could be broken, blood could flow, and his backbone could not be lost.

    Then he turned around and threw out everything on the bed.

    Just lost the money, and feel the clothes throw a pity, will all clothes neatly hung in the wardrobe.

    What he threw out were just empty boxes. Anyway, Nanyu didn''t care about them. He felt very happy when he thought that he would often give him a bad impression and not be violent to bury things in the sky.

    Seeing this, Nan Yu has no patience at all. He takes out the draft of cooperation from the room, falls heavily on the table in the living room, and reconsiders whether to help the woman or not.

    All of a sudden, a phone call came to see that it was Chen Zheng''s. Nan Yu hesitated for a moment and finally answered.

    South even "hello" has not said the word export, directly by Chen Zheng fiery tone hit back.

    "President, I''m sorry to call you so rashly, but it''s not too late. Gu''s group is negotiating with miss an''s company about merger and acquisition."

    Nanyu immediately put down his contract, changed his shoes, and drove out immediately.

    "Stop them, implement merger and acquisition immediately, offer double price."

 Chapter 7

    Enron heard the huge sound of closing the door downstairs. He thought that she had angered Nanyu and crept downstairs. He thought that he would apologize first and make amends. He explained that she was not angry about it.

    Only the housekeeper was left downstairs, with his eternal poker face.

    The paper on the desk, still lying there quietly, white cover on the black desk, it is very conspicuous.

    Contract

    I don''t know which company Nan Yu signed the contract with. Is it so unimportant? It''s left on the table.

    After all, Enron is also a person who can understand the contract. If you think about it, you can help Nan Yu to have a look first. Maybe he is mad because of some unreasonable terms in the contract.

    On the first page, there are several big words: "draft of cooperation between Nanshi group and anqing Group Co., Ltd."

    Anqing Group Co., Ltd. is not Enron''s company? Nanyu has not only kidnapped himself, but also the company.

    Enron felt the unprecedented humiliation, which was even more crazy than that when Gu Hong sent people to follow their family and finally drove their parents crazy.

    Why are some people born more noble than others? Why are some lives at the end? Why can''t he reach 1 / 3 of those people after his efforts? Why do you involve others when you are insulted?

    Enron''s fire, which had been suppressed for several days, broke out together.

    With red eyes, he pulled up the cooperation draft wrapped in plastic cover on the table, like fighting for the last human rights for himself. In the final revolt against this tyrant case.

    Shredded pieces of paper flying all over the sky, there is no shredded plastic cover will also be Enron''s hand cut flesh and blood blurred, can not see the original skin tender meat, some places fresh meat has signs of eversion.

    Enron roared in the living room, but the housekeeper couldn''t stop him.

    The housekeeper didn''t know the real content of the document. At that time, Nan Yu called Chen Zheng and went straight into the study. He didn''t stay in the living room, so the housekeeper didn''t know what they were talking about.

    But now it seems that the draft they worked out should have touched the bottom line of Enron.

    What should we do now? Young master''s mobile phone has been unable to get through, should be busy with some very important things.

    Nan Yu drove all the way on the road, and finally stopped them before the person in charge of Anqing group entered Gu''s family.

    They were taken to one side by Nanmin''s people. They took out the M & A case in their arms and glanced at it casually. They saw that most of them were overlord clauses.

    I was really relieved. Fortunately, I came in time.

    Nan Jue shows his identity, and Chen Zheng presents his company''s cooperation case, in which he clearly writes down the amount of capital he intends to inject, as well as the later dividend and shareholding.

    Obviously, it''s better than giving his company to Gu.

    The person in charge is still hesitant. After all, what he promised first was the acquisition of Gu group. If he broke the contract, he would have to pay a sum of liquidated damages. Although the amount is small, the company has not been able to pay the amount so far.

    Seeing his inner doubts, Nan Chu wrote a check to him and asked him to pay the penalty. He took everyone back to the company to talk about the cooperation case in detail.

    A war without smoke of gunpowder started again. This time, it''s not for profit, it''s just for a woman who used to be like her.

    Enron is not too presumptuous at home. She doesn''t smash things and scold people like a lady who loses her temper. On the contrary, she sits there alone and doesn''t shed a drop of tears.

    This scene is somewhat familiar.

    Face to face, Nan Shi and Gu Shi are doing their best to deal with each other.

    After all, Gu is a rising star with strong momentum and is expected to defeat Nan.

    But there''s an old saying that strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders.

    After all, let the South escape a disaster, so that the South has a chance to manipulate the South behind the comeback.

    Ten years ago, the housekeeper found Nan Yu and planned to take him away. However, he was in a period of ignorance, and gradually fell in love with Dai Anlan.

    You know, in this dangerous period, once there is a weakness, he is nothing.

    After several quarrels between the housekeeper and the young master, they finally had to take the young master away by force.

    The young master told Dai Anlan that he would go to see her again.

    Dai Anlan had been waiting for him for a month, sitting at home, not going anywhere, waiting for him quietly, sometimes even sitting at the door or by the beach.

    The place where she picked up her little tiger teeth in the sunset.

    There is a reef nearby, on which there is a red spot. Dai Anlan always thought that it was the blood of Nanyu who fell from the cliff and was consumed by the wind.

    The housekeeper was worried about the little girl all the time. One day, he was really sorry and went back to see her.

    At that time, Dai Anlan was just like Enron now, sitting quietly on the sofa, staring at the front with empty eyes, but never focusing. No one knew where she was looking or what she was thinking.

    There are some similarities between the two children''s eyebrows and eyes. How can they behave in such a similar way? Is Dai Anlan Enron?

    The housekeeper decided to take the liberty to have a try.

    "Miss Ann."

    Enron heard it, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now in his heart, all the people around Nan Chu were complicit in helping the tyrant. The crimes of animals were too numerous to record.

    "Miss an doesn''t have to be like this. The young master is also for your own good. It''s very kind of him not to give you to Gu Bei. I know you are angry now, and I don''t know what the content of this contract is. It can make you angry, but I want to tell you something. If you can feel it deeply, please forgive me."

    Enron listen to this is to take out the style of coax children to deal with her.

    My company and my efforts are about to be destroyed. Now I have no time to listen to his story.

    The old man talked endlessly, but this story became an unforgettable fact in Enron''s heart.

    Early August 2006

    In midsummer, Lishui Bay ushered in a new year''s tourism peak. Girls near the sea seem to be born with a salty taste of the sea, pure and fresh.

    For the first time, 14-year-old Dai Anlan was let out by her stubborn father to swim with her friends. She has excellent water quality, but she can only take her swimming circle with her father when she wants to swim and go to a regular swimming place to practice swimming.

    On the edge of Lishui Bay is Tianming mountain, on which a long winding road is built. It looks like a shy girl, wrapped in three spots of silk.

    When Dai Anlan was young and ignorant at their age, they probably just understood the meaning of "harmony", but they still didn''t know the meaning of "dragon vs. Phoenix", Mingshan was the object of their daily jokes.

    Today, Dai Anlan is allowed to play in her orange split swimsuit, which she has kept for many years.

    Slender limbs, skin smooth as jade, not like those rough wild children, the sun in the sea erosion, exposure. She walked on the beach like a different kind of child.

    The curious eyes of boys of the same age and the jealous curse of girls of the same age make Dai Anlan uncomfortable. He chose the farthest bay to hide when playing the game.

    The golden sand beach, the sunset half submerged by the sea, the gray reef and the girl with long hair and waist sitting on the reef overlooking the distance.

    This is the last scene that Nan Yu was chased to the end by Gu Hong''s killer.

    Then there was a leap without hesitation.

    In midsummer, even the sea water in Lishui Bay is warm.

    Dai Anlan saw someone jumping off a cliff and falling into a bay not far from the reef area. Subconsciously, he rushed into the water as fast as he could and tried to take him ashore.

    Fortunately, it''s not far from the diving area where the feet can reach.

    Dai Anlan spent nine cattle and two tigers to pull Nanyu ashore. The huge momentum made him temporarily unconscious and unconscious.

    After all, a boy is a big man. He can''t be saved by himself alone. What''s more, when he doesn''t have his own ability, what''s he going to do.

    The Bay was a little remote, and the killer didn''t find an Yu''s body, so he came back in frustration.

    In the night, the sea breeze was cool, and Dai Anlan ran home nervously to seek his father''s help.

    Dai''s father is usually very strict with her, but he is willing to lend a helping hand at the critical moment, which makes Dai Anlan more surprised.

    After emergency treatment and buffering by sea water, Nanyu was not seriously affected, but he was temporarily aphasia and recovered his life.

    In the days after that, Dai Anlan and Nan Yu began to live under the same roof.

    When he first woke up, Dai Anlan''s delicate, big face, tiger teeth and Li Wo''s smile suddenly came into his eyes.

    This may be the feeling of "first meeting".

    Nanyu was unable to talk in words for the time being, so she learned to keep silent all the time.

    At first, he was silent because he was worried. The death of his father and the turbulence of the company all weighed on him, making him breathless.

    Often irritable, but also every time in Dai Anlan''s careful pacification to return to calm.

    When Dai Anlan was in high school for the first time, she couldn''t keep up with her lessons, but she still kept going. When she saw this, she was always worried, let alone indescribable.

    Unable to speak, he listed all the analysis clearly on the checking paper one night while she was asleep.

    Dai Anlan also thanks him for often taking him to the scenic spots of Lishui Bay.

    He did not laugh for many years, and finally wait until the day of laughter.

    The exposed tiger teeth also gave him a nickname "little tiger teeth".

    Dai Anlan told him every time he would smile that people with tiger teeth were the kindest and most beautiful little demons in their previous lives.

    Finally expected or ahead of time, Nanyu was forced back by the housekeeper, presided over the overall situation.

    After a long period of self-cultivation, Nan Yu recovered completely. With her extraordinary courage and insight and the black files of the company''s senior figures, she successfully mastered a group of loyal subordinates, and finally rescued an Shi Group in the crisis.

    But I can''t forget the time in Lishui Bay.

    On the day when Nan Yu was about to be taken away, he couldn''t help talking. The first sentence was "Anlan, wait for me."

    After waiting for so many years, I went back to look for it after dealing with the company''s affairs, but it didn''t work.

 Chapter 8

    It turns out that he is her little tiger tooth. He can''t speak, but he is very smart. It turns out that this is because of his life experience.

    At the end of the long story, the housekeeper didn''t understand the expression on Enron''s face. Was it surprise or surprise?

    At this time, Enron was obviously relieved. How could her little tiger teeth have the heart to hurt her? There must be a reason for the merger and acquisition of the company.

    But since the housekeeper can tell this story, it proves that the housekeeper is not sure whether he is Dai Anlan or not.

    It''s a pity that what happened in those years can only be regarded as the beginning now. Maybe it''s really going to hurt little Huya for some time.

    Revenge has just begun.

    "Miss an, don''t think about it. I can see that the young master is very kind to you. I..."

    The housekeeper''s words were interrupted by Shengsheng, and his heart began to tangle. Did he fail to speak again?

    "No, I understand. But do I look like dianlan?"

    The housekeeper looked carefully, really did not know what to say, "ah, no, you have your own characteristics."

    Enron looked at the old housekeeper such a trembling look, it is really funny.

    I''ve been looking for someone for so many years, but it''s a pity that it''s not the right time. Revenge has just begun. How can it be interrupted.

    Gu Hong''s family must be destroyed.

    The key is not that I have never seen a woman, but that I have never seen such a woman.

    Not like an ordinary woman, but very like an ordinary woman.

    Enron back to the room, understand their current situation, neither can show that he is Dai Anlan''s identity, also can''t let Nanyu muddled out.

    Nan Yu''s mind now may be to take it as a substitute for Dai Anlan. Unfortunately, things in those years changed her temperament greatly, so she couldn''t recognize her.

    But it doesn''t matter. The identity card is the trump card. You can use Nanyu and manipulate Gu Nan.

    In the office building of Gu''s group, Gu Nan is now in front of the French window. He saw the people in Anqing taken away. He thought they would take into account the liquidated damages. Unexpectedly, these people actually got the liquidated damages directly under the protection of Nan Yu.

    It''s a steady loss project. Why did he do it?

    Gu Nan is to keep Enron''s company, so what is Nan Yu for? Can''t you find pleasure simply for yourself?

    Behind the woman dressed in capable professional clothes, hair high up, weak and boneless lying on the sofa beside, calling Gu Nan''s name again and again.

    "Gu Nan"

    No one answered.

    "Gu Nan"

    The people in front of the French window even disdain to hum a response.

    "Gu Nan"

    Finally, he turned around and said, "what are you going to do?" Obviously already extremely impatient, but as if still afraid of something.

    Such helpless and cowardly he is obviously not what Gu Bei wants to see.

    The shadow in front of the French window is gradually lengthened. With the money tree on the table, it extends to the distance.

    Gu Nan was not the only one who once stood in front of this window. There was also a beautiful, charming girl who had no sinister and calculating eyes.

    Gu Nan sat on the leather seat, squinting his eyes for a rest. The sound of Enron''s silver bell was always the only reason for him to open his eyes.

    "Look."

    Enron, like a child, could not hide his joy in his voice.

    Gu Nan looked at her, who had never practiced dance before, and put on a decent ballet movement. She stretched her arms long, raised her head and straightened her chest. She was elegant and had temperament. She was a good dancer, but she didn''t train her from childhood.

    Enron saw him looking at himself in a daze and said angrily, "no, I want you to see the shadow."

    Gu Nan looked at the ground.

    There are two shadows on the red solid wood floor, one is money tree, the other is his Enron.

    Enron has a cash cow in his arm.

    Gu Nan didn''t understand and pointed to the shadow on the ground, "what''s the moral of this?"

    "Money tree can make money. Now your money tree is integrated with me. If you have me in the future, you will have more money than you can spend. You must not lose me. "

    Gu Nan directly walked over with his long legs and picked her up.

    Enron immediately blushed and put his hands on his cheek. Maybe it was because his face was so small that he was well protected.

    Gu Nan leaned over Enron''s ear and gently kissed her earlobe.

    "If you don''t, it''s no use asking for more money."

    Two people laughing together, spinning in the sunset, the staff outside the door lying on the door, concentrating on the bold peek inside the situation.

    Quietly happy for his boss.

    At that time, Gu Nan was a good boss of benevolence and righteousness, and he was good at guiding his subordinates rather than criticizing them.

    Enron''s temperament is also very good and attractive.

    No matter how many people in the company covet Gu Nan, no one ever plans to set foot in their love. They feel happy when they look at it from afar.

    However, when Enron disappeared and Gu Bei forced him to marry, Gu Nan became more and more irritable, even more violent.

    Gu Bei is not popular in the company. Everyone''s morale is getting worse, but they are looking forward to the early return of the former boss and are unwilling to leave.

    Gu Bei came here today to ask Gu nan to accompany her to see the wedding dress. It should have been the happiest moment in a woman''s life. Now it seems that it is really difficult to complete.

    Gu Bei''s eyes turned, and she covered her face with a smile. "Why don''t we make a deal?"

    Gu Nan obviously has no time to talk to Gu Bei, still immersed in the illusion of the past.

    "If you do as I say, I promise to give you a breath."

    Gu Bei said again and looked at the money tree on the table. There was a greeting card and a picture of Santa Claus on it. It was not delicate, but it was a little chic.

    I couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, but I was rushed up by the people around me and knocked my hand off.

    "Where did you get people?"

    "Listen to me, or you won''t even have a cent of your father''s legacy." Gu Bei''s face is filled with the joy of the winner, but his heart is suffering.

    She has been pampered since childhood and wants to get nothing. Now she has to live in the shadow of a woman.

    Gu Nan knew that there must be something strange about it. Since Gu Bei himself admitted it, it must not be wrong. He quickly agreed, nodding and undertaking: "I promise you."

    Gu Bei jumps up happily and embraces Gu Nan.

    Tightly embrace, as if so she can be close to him a point, in fact is just self deception, toward her beloved man behind quietly wipe tears.

    Meditation in the heart: Enron, our game has just begun.

    It is said that the shadow of a tree at sunset must be lonely. It is the shadow of a group of parents at sunset that makes people feel comfortable.

    Now Gu Nan and Gu Bei go out of the office happily hand in hand.

    From Gu Bei''s point of view, if the appearance is in harmony with the spirit, will it be far away from the spirit?

 Chapter 9

    Nanyu closed his eyes tightly and recalled his chaotic life since Enron came. He could not help shaking his head and waking up.

    This shrew is not Dai Anlan. Why do you want to serve her wholeheartedly.

    As for men, it''s better to drink than to live under women''s command.

    At this time, the president of Oriental media is sitting on the chair, waiting for him to come.

    The glass door was pushed open heavily, but the people inside didn''t react.

    Nan Yu is surprised, more should be a relief, "how, guess I will come?"

    The rotating chair slowly turns around, and the person on the chair looks loveless, straightens up, leans tightly against the back of the chair, squints, and faces the ceiling.

    "Your method doesn''t work at all. You threw everything out safely."

    Nan Chu sat heavily on the passenger seat, pulled his tie on his chest, and wrung the wine bottle on the table impatiently.

    Song Xiaohan half opened his eyes in silence, staring at every move in front of him, for fear that he would finish his precious wine.

    Nanzhu''s body shape is the standard golden ratio. He looks comfortable wherever he sits. Now he completely gives up his image and straddles on the armrest of the chair with one leg, leaning lazily against the back of the chair behind him.

    It seems a little uncomfortable, but also a little twist body.

    "Why is the whole world against me?"

    Complaining is actually one of the least things he does. This is the second time song Xiaohan has made friends with him for so many years. The first time he heard him complain was when he was forced back to the company when he was 16 years old.

    He said a word about a girl, as if he was complaining about not saying goodbye to her formally.

    Song Xiaohan has always heard that Enron looks very similar to a very important person in Nanyu,

    "I''ve heard that people who are similar in appearance have some similarities in their personalities. Otherwise, you should follow Dai Anlan''s trail to test her?"

    As if he had been instructed by an expert, he put down the bottle and drove home immediately.

    Who knows that the flat ground is oval, not stable, directly turned down from the table, song Xiaohan originally narrowed eyes can no longer narrow, straight tears.

    Even if there is no shortage, it can''t be wasted like this.

    Nanyu left without looking back.

    Song Xiaohan had to stare at the empty door.

    Dai Anlan loves swimming most. Maybe Enron likes it too.

    Enron at home, most of the gas is gone, sitting on the backyard swing with two slender legs swing.

    Nan Yu rushed into the house, and without saying a word, fearing that she would resist again, he carried it up with one hand and took it out.

    Even in the urban area, the speed has never slowed down. Enron has been holding on to the seat belt of the co pilot and watching the cars whistling by. By the way, he imagines that the number of people attending the funeral is amazing.

    To say, a luxury car is a good car, and Bentley''s braking system is really good. This accelerator is very clear about Enron.

    Enron''s face is frightened of see to South Yi, in the heart secretly cry, this is how to return a responsibility son? Iceberg face or poker face? Why are you angry when you go out.

    Enron rubs the chest nervously to dismantle on the body the safety belt, the eye does not stop Piao to the side.

    Nanyu must have been used to the speed and braking. He didn''t change his face and heart. He sat there as steady as a mountain.

    At this speed, it''s strange that the air bag didn''t jump out to protect its owner.

    Enron gathered the broken hair in front of his forehead and tentatively said, "what, I''ll get off first."

    Nan Chu didn''t answer. He opened the door on the other side and went straight down.

    Keep up.

    I''ve always heard people say that being rich is burning. Today I''ve really seen it.

    Into the building, the elevator straight to the sixth floor, to the counter where the floor.

    Luxury area has always been the area with the least number of people, and the ground is clean enough to reflect people.

    Two people each have a mind, one before and one after walking.

    After seven stores, Nanyu finally stopped.

    Enron couldn''t keep up with Nanyu''s long legs, so he couldn''t fall too far after a trot.

    Is lamenting next to the store decoration delicate, a did not pay attention to straight hit up.

    Nan Chu scolded the stupid woman in his heart. He wanted to stretch out his hand to help her knead, but just as his hand reached the top of his head, he just raised his head.

    The four eyes are opposite, the South Yi backhand lightly patted, "in not paying attention, do according to your proposal."

    As soon as the aura appeared, there seemed to be a burst of electric current passing through the body.

    My mind is full of four words - kill first and then rape.

    Enron quickly regained his mind, blinked his eyes hard twice to refresh himself, and followed him into the shop in front of him.

    SWIMSUIT? Is this going to be crazy?

    You have to go to the special counter to buy a swimsuit. That day, Nan Yu had a whim. Would he apply to the state for dispatching the manufacturing staff of Jiaolong to build another sightseeing cruise for him.

    Enron looked at the colorful or one-piece or split swimsuits next to him. It was really dazzling, and he didn''t have any mood to pick. He reported the M number directly.

    "What color would you like, miss?"

    The shopping guide is a young and beautiful young lady, with a capable professional dress, a standard smile, natural lip color, neat hair and a black clip.

    As a matter of fact, it''s a very selective way to employ people at the counter. Unlike the aunts in ordinary shopping malls, they can come anywhere, as long as they can speak their own words.

    People here generally have education requirements. They are basically excellent college graduates who study marketing. They are delicate and eloquent.

    Enron didn''t come to the counter very often, just bought a few fixed robes to receive customers.

    Shopping guide miss see Enron Leng there, think she did not hear clearly, repeated again.

    Enron came back.

    As soon as she heard the color, what came to her mind was the orange swimsuit Dai Anlan wore when she rescued her.

    He blurted out: "orange."

    This sentence just coincides with Enron.

    They looked at each other awkwardly. Looking back carefully, they felt relieved. The first time she met little tiger tooth, she was wearing her favorite orange swimsuit.

    Nanyu''s heart was blocked up like a big stone, which was hard to put down.

    All like orange, is it coincidence or necessity? Isn''t she Dai Anlan?

    Shopping guide looking at a couple, talented woman, a smile, "OK, please wait a moment."

    After a quick turn, I was carrying three high-definition swimsuits, one split, wavy fancy swimsuit, one half split waist cut-out fishline swimsuit, and the last one was a solid color one-piece technology oriented swimsuit, which was tailored for swimming and diving enthusiasts.

    Enron figure is not bad, the first enchanting, the second introverted and the third domineering basic can control.

    "The first one." Nanyu looks at Enron''s figure and makes a decision for her directly.

    Enron looked at the eyes of Nan Yu evil spirit and knew that he didn''t think of anything good.

    "The last one." She''s just going to fight him.

    Two people are deadlocked, Enron gets up to plan fiercely.

    Nanyu is sure that she doesn''t have that ability. She turns over the model exhibition book at hand.

    "You can go. I''ll pick for you when you go."

    Enron is about to turn, heard this sentence in the heart secretly scolded a bastard, and no backbone of the turn back.

    In the back corner of the store, there are a lot of clothes. The material is also the special cloth for swimsuits, but the cloth is really economical.

    The most terrible thing is the three-point style. The price is too high to say. It''s painful just to look at it.

    I''m afraid he''s going to choose a fun swimsuit. How can he meet people when it comes out like this.

    "Each step back, the middle."

    "Deal."

    After paying, I carry things downstairs. I don''t know whether the logo of this brand is too obvious or the people around me are too dazzling. I always feel chilly behind.

    Unconsciously leaning to the side.

    Nan Yu, aware of Enron''s embarrassment, holds Enron in his arms.

    Cause a sigh behind.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Nanyu''s mouth was crooked, his body missed half of it, and he put his chin against Enron''s head.

    Enron dog legs of smile, all say to depend on others, difficult to look up, in fact now is a man-made sword, I for fish: "no... no, this is not afraid to block your peach blossom."

    "But how can I smell vinegar?"

    How to evaluate it? Nanyu is the most shameless and the richest among the rich.

    Enron immediately made a look of being flattered, stopped, squatted slightly, and lowered his eyebrows. "Emperor, what you said is really killing my concubine."

    Speaking of this, Nanyu put his nose on his face, took out the emperor''s magnanimity of amnesty, hugged Enron and said, "is Aifei serious? Let''s have a rest tonight. There are still important things for you to cooperate with me tomorrow. "

    Face is not red, heart is not beating, smell is not shameful, who knows. I''m afraid I''m afraid that Nanyu doesn''t mean what he says. It''s another tough night.

 Chapter 10

    "I want to eat." Enron raised his head and looked directly into Nan Yu''s eyes.

    People say that a person''s eyes are good-looking, it can be described as stars.

    Nanyu''s eyes were as dark as night, and occasionally a little bit of starlight beat and flashed by.

    It''s as if his eyes can see what people think.

    Enron''s eyes are different. His heart is like the sea and his eyes are like a lake. He is clear and clean. He laughs as if there are fish swimming. Tourists take boats and go boating on the lake.

    One is shallow, the other is deep.

    In fact, Enron doesn''t like to look at today''s little tiger tooth. Once, his eyes were like a grape bathed in sunshine, flexible, bright and full of vitality.

    Now there is only a bottomless black hole in the eye, which can devour people every minute.

    After looking at each other for a while, Nanyu seemed to feel a warm current in her body, and the feeling that she jumped off the cliff and fell into a coma and saw Dai Anlan when she woke up.

    This kind of feeling is fascinating, "are you dianlan or not?"

    "Ah." Enron''s eyes are full of doubts, what kind of feeling makes him think that she is Dai Anlan, but now is not the time to admit it.

    "I''m sorry." Nan Yu rubs her eyebrows gently with her fingers, trying her best to make herself calm.

    Enron knew that she should not ask more questions at this time. The more flaws exposed, the more unfavorable it was for her.

    Aware of his blunder, he immediately gave a gentle smile, "do you want to eat at home or outside?"

    "At home." Enron took Nanyu''s arm and held it tightly.

    Nanyu''s chest is full of heat. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with this woman today. I will be so obedient. Is there any new plan in her little head?

    Enron didn''t dare to look at each other any more, so he could only lean close to his shoulder and apologize in his heart.

    I''m so sorry to have kept you waiting. It''s a pity that you have to continue to wait. I still have important things to do. I will try my best to accompany you during this period and make up for your time.

    Nan Yu knew that she would not be Dai Anlan, but she still had expectations, and even depended on this feeling. She said with a gentle smile, "let''s go home."

    Gu Bei and Gu Nan, talented and beautiful, went in and out of the company hand in hand. They were praised just now. When they got to the car, their painting style changed.

    Gu Nan shakes hands hard, "see wedding dress all agree, now tell me Enron is there."

    Gu Bei was suddenly thrown away. He stepped back two steps and rubbed his shoulder. When he heard Gu Nan say this, he had a bottom in his heart.

    Enron is still his pigtail. As long as he has this handle in his hand, I''m afraid he can''t obey.

    It seems that the matter of bringing back Enron from Nanyu is imminent.

    Gu Beiou arm hanging, around Gu Nan''s neck, "don''t worry, iris has been waiting for us there, look at the wedding dress, you will know if she is safe."

    But forced to get on the car, Gu Nan sprinkles it all on the steering wheel. He really wants to tear the woman in front of him.

    Gu Bei appreciates his reaction. The greater the reaction, the greater the chance of success of the marriage.

    Gu Nan and Gu Bei wake up at the same time and look at the mobile phone.

    It''s Gu Nan''s assistant.

    Gu Beisi didn''t mind. She raised her eyebrows and motioned him to answer the phone.

    Gu Nan picked up his mobile phone and looked at the prompt carefully. It was not the number commonly used by the Secretary, but the original setting. In order to avoid Gu Bei''s private number, he just wanted to find Enron''s single line contact.

    Open the door and get off the car. I dare to answer the phone after walking far away.

    The Secretary understood that the longer the delay, the worse the situation of the boss. He said directly, "boss, the people we sent out have found miss an''s trace."

    "Where?" Gu Nan kept looking around, the spirit began to tense up.

    "At the will counter in the department store."

    "Is she alone?"

    "No, there''s a man next to him."

    Gu Nan couldn''t manage so much. He drove directly to the department store.

    Gu Bei looked at him running all the way, did not understand why he answered a phone call became like this.

    "Are you crazy? Are you going to die with me? " Gu Bei holds the handrail tightly.

    Gu Nan has been driving nervously and has no time to take care of her.

    At the same time, Nanyu''s mobile phone rang.

    Looking at the people around, I always feel that it''s not right to answer the phone now, but I can''t help but answer it. I guess I found something important, or maybe Gu Bei has made a new move.

    Go around the bathroom and get on the phone.

    "Boss, you are being followed by Gu Nan''s people."

    "When and where?" Nanyu looked around and saw that the bathroom doors were open.

    "Will''s counter."

    "Cut off the power to the building, delete all the surveillance videos, track people, you know what to do."

    "One last question, what about shopping guides?"

    After thinking about it, Nan Yu made a careful decision: "take her to the personnel department of the company to report and go on a business trip immediately."

    "Yes."

    The traffic in the first tier cities, no matter the elevated expressway or the streets, will be tightly blocked at the critical moment, and the walking speed is far faster than the speed.

    Gu Nan is like an ant on a hot pot in the car, trying not to let himself go.

    The personal secretary investigates the road ahead of time, knowing that the boss is sure to get nowhere, and Vist''s car is next to him.

    As a child, the Secretary didn''t understand why motorcycles can be made into luxury goods and the price is several times that of ordinary cars.

    However, the current situation is urgent. According to the boss''s vision and his own consumption level, he directly handed in his bank card, swiped a new white dragon from visti, and rode on the road in a rage.

    Just when Gu Nan was so anxious that he couldn''t sit down immediately, the secretary gave the car to the boss and let him go first.

    Gu Nan gave him a look of appreciation and went away immediately.

    Gu Beiqiang in the car to endure the dissatisfaction in the heart, let the Secretary send her to Ella''s temporary studio to see the wedding dress.

    When he arrived at the mall, it was in chaos. The elevator couldn''t run, but Gu Nan had to take the safe passage to the sixth floor.

    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.

    The monitoring of the whole building disappeared because of the power failure during this period. Fortunately, there was no loss of personnel and property. Therefore, the company did not plan to further study, but the emergency power supply was restored.

    When Gu Nan found the counter, the shopping guide he met was not the one who sent the photo after the secret skill.

    "Who''s in this picture?"

    The shopping guide lady looked at the person in the photo and really didn''t remember, "Sir, I''m sorry, we''ve never seen this shopping guide here."

    "How?"

    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out in the end.

    In fact, Nan Yu was not at ease, and was not satisfied with the shopping guide who had just received them when he was transferred away. He directly changed the blood for the counter.

    Gu Nan carrying clothes, dejected all the way, called the Secretary, the Secretary said found Enron missing.

    I''m afraid people with this ability in this city can count with their fingers.

 Chapter 11

    Nan Yu came out of the bathroom and found that Enron didn''t plan to run away. Instead, he was in front of the doll clamping machine at the gate of the video game city next to him and kept looking through the glass.

    Nan Yu used to look at her with a spoiled face, "how, want to?"

    "Well, I haven''t caught it since I was a child."

    "How about buying it all for you?"

    Money is burning, clip doll machine is used for entertainment, how to get to him here has become rich.

    Enron severely despised him in the center, "I want to clip one."

    Without saying a word, Nan Yu went directly to the exchange machine and changed 100 coins.

    "You want me to stay till tomorrow?"

    Looked at the mobile phone''s currency, it seems to be a little more, but it can not be returned.

    Why don''t you play a little more today.

    Ten years ago, when Nanyu just woke up, it was Dai Anlan''s long vacation.

    Dai Anlan is required by his father to preview his lessons in the morning and go out to play in the afternoon.

    Seaside city''s playground is the most attractive, are tall equipment, you can see the sea.

    At that time, there were not too many routines in the playground. The boss who beat balloons to win dolls was an honest fat uncle. His eyes were not good, but the target of the gun never deviated. Even if he sent out more dolls every day, he would smile and send them to others. Let alone welcome to come again next time.

    The owner of the doll clamping machine screwed the screws on the machine one more turn, and each foot of the original three legged iron clip also had two more turns of monkey rubber band. The clip was not alive and did not slide, so it was easy to clip the doll.

    There was a child next door who was born with squint eyes, couldn''t aim at it, and loved to clip dolls.

    Every time I spend a lot of money to clip, of course, it''s only three yuan, but the three yuan in front of me is very valuable.

    One yuan can be pinched three times, and he is allowed to pinch three yuan ten times, but it always fails. The boss always gives him two dolls when he is dejected and ready to go home to be scolded.

    Times have changed, there are more tricks to play and less interesting souls.

    At that time, when the screws were put on one more circle and there was monkey skin band on the iron shelf, Dai Anlan could only make one out of six at most.

    Now the screws have been twisted several times, and the iron shelf has been polished more and more smooth. For 20 coins, it''s hard to see a doll come out.

    Nan Chu looked at her, then put in a coin, encircled her from behind, grasped her little hand, and slowly taught her how to clip it.

    Nanyu hit and a doll fell out.

    Enron himself also wants to try, but it''s a pity that he gets rid of Nan Yu''s hand. It seems that all the dolls dislike her.

    There''s no way. You can''t hang from a machine.

    So... Enron plans to change more cranes.

    The double race car, Enron does not have does not hit the wall the bend.

    He never got to the second level and never knew that the ball box could move.

    The last thing I played was the dancing machine. Enron knew that it was Nan Yu''s hard injury, but he pulled him to the dancing machine.

    Music began, Enron mobile phone holding a doll twist of the very happy, South occupied the machine next to a face helplessly staring at her, feel the side of the spectators sigh.

    Who is she in the end? If she is Dai Anlan, she should understand that he knows nothing about the dancing machine. How can she pull him out of embarrassment.

    Enron jumped vigorously and was directly held down by Princess Nanyu.

    Enron struggled in Nanyu''s arms: "I haven''t finished yet."

    "I don''t feel well when the man next to me looks at you." With that, Nan Yu walked forward, ignoring her.

    It turned out to be jealous.

    Video game city is not far from home, driving along the tree lined path, Nanyu patted her.

    "What are you doing?" Obviously, Enron is still sad that it failed to break the record of that machine.

    Nan Yu slows down and takes out a hand to touch her hair. It''s dark and shining. She feels good in her hand.

    "Swim tomorrow. Remember to change your clothes in advance."

    I haven''t swam for many years, and I don''t know if my skills are still there.

    "Well."

    Nanyu didn''t know why Enron''s temper suddenly changed, so he caught people off guard.

    After tossing about for a day, Enron didn''t have dinner and fell asleep in Nanyu''s arms.

    The next morning, Enron hopped downstairs to have breakfast. Life in Nanjia mansion was much better than that in his own home.

    As soon as he sat down, he found something was wrong. Nanyu didn''t come down to eat.

    As soon as I lifted the knife and fork, I put it down again.

    "Housekeeper, nanjana?"

    Seeing the young lady''s question, the housekeeper came to reply respectfully, "young master went to the company early in the morning."

    Enron nodded thoughtfully and ate on his own.

    After breakfast, Enron tossed about at home, opened all the doors and windows of the room, let the natural wind blow in, and stretched himself comfortably.

    The color of the whole house was always cool before Enron came.

    The room was dark and gloomy.

    After all the French windows are opened, it is equivalent to that all the rooms of the villa are short of a wall. What''s more, they are welcoming the gift of nature. Black greedily absorbs the natural light, making the whole room warm.

    The room is no longer cold, but warm and elegant.

    The French windows on the first floor were also pushed open, and behind the house was a large green lawn.

    "Housekeeper, do you have a yoga mat?"

    "Yes, please wait for five minutes."

    After all, there is no hostess living in this house. All the things that women need to buy are from the county. Fortunately, Enron is not the one who is difficult to serve. She only needs some things that ordinary girls need.

    When the housekeeper came back, he not only brought a yoga mat, but also bought a yoga suit.

    Enron took a look with his things and was very satisfied.

    Turn around and run to yoga.

    Slender legs, white lotus arm shining in the sun, like the ancient Greek barefoot girl, innocent and carefree.

    After her parents died, she began to practice these calm things, trying to keep herself calm.

    Mount Tai collapses in front, but the color does not change, and the elk flourishes on the left, but the eye does not blink.

    Parents often say that men and women, as long as they have tolerance, can achieve great things.

    Perhaps people often say the bearing is: things do not like things, do not feel sorry for themselves.

    Enron thought, maybe she has done it now. Will God fight against her in the future?

    Nanyu came back at noon on time and saw the long lost warmth of the whole villa.

    The housekeeper was afraid of the young master''s anger and went up ahead of time to explain that it was Miss Enron who opened all the French windows in the room.

    "Who is she?"

    "Yoga in the back."

    How did such a beautiful girl open up her own world in this cruel shopping mall.

    The body is elegant and stretch, the white yoga clothes are all soaked with sweat, and the beautiful hair is pulled up and inserted with a white bamboo hairpin.

    Enron is meditating with his eyes closed, feeling the rhythm of all things, and naturally can feel the burning eyes behind him.

    Nanyu walked as lightly as she could, holding her from behind. The bamboo hairpin was not tied tightly. A black waterfall fell down directly, and laid loosely on Nanyu''s arm.

    Enron did not resist and let him hold him like this.

    Exercise for a long time, it is inevitable that there will be sweat on the body, sweat mixed with the original body fragrance, slowly dizzy scattered, wrapped in the two sides.

    Nan Yu''s body gradually became uneasy with being soaked in sweat. Try...

    The more he hugged him, the more he breathed: "don''t move."

    Enron didn''t quite understand why he didn''t let himself move until she twisted again and accidentally touched Nan Yu...

    He took a breath of air conditioner directly, and his face looked unnatural. He screamed wildly in his heart: No, it''s just noon. He didn''t eat any food. How can he get energy all day?

    Sure enough, those who don''t eat meat are not men, not to mention ready-made meat, which is suitable for the time, place and people.

    Nanyu directly picked up Enron and went upstairs. Enron buried his head deeply in him, avoiding the people''s sarcastic eyes.

    There was only a door closed in the room, not even a window.

    ¡ª¡ªRiver crab¡ª¡ª

    After a while, the food downstairs was hot for three times, and the housekeeper looked anxiously upstairs.

    Finally, the two slowly down the stairs, Enron obviously some standing instability.

    Every day''s food is nutritious, high-energy and low-fat, because today''s swimming, Nanyu also specially asked people to buy chelizi.

    Dai Anlan''s favorite food is that. She brings some with her every time she swims. Nanyu never goes into the water, and always stays by the pool and gives her food.

    What Dai Anlan likes to eat is what he likes to eat.

    The most terrible aspect of a relationship is that you develop his hobbies into your own habits.

 Chapter 12

    Not far from the back of the villa is the open-air swimming pool. Before eating, Nanyu transferred four pumps to change the water in the pool to ensure the clean and safe water quality.

    After dinner, Enron went upstairs to change his swimsuit. Her good posture loomed under the hollow swimsuit.

    The sun is shining underwater. Enron hasn''t worn a swimsuit for many years. Now she is wearing a swimsuit, even nervous and shy.

    All the nurses nearby were called off.

    The depth of the pool is 1.7 meters. Enron is 1.68 meters tall. She can''t see people when standing in the water, but she is not nervous at all. The girl who was born by the sea is good at water. Even if she hasn''t been in the water for many years, she can adapt as soon as possible.

    After ten minutes of warm-up, I jumped in and swam.

    Nanyu on the bank has changed her swimming trunks. Her abdominal muscles, chest muscles and arm muscles are just right. She is not as shocking as bodybuilders or as weak as some sick people.

    The skin is healthy wheat color, and it looks white from a distance.

    Enron swam for a while, holding the edge of the pool, eyelashes with water, looking at him pitifully.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It hurts." Enron released a finger to the bun behind his finger.

    His hair became heavy when he was wet. Dai''s father once told Dai Anlan that in the sea, he couldn''t let his hair float around, he had to pull it up.

    Therefore, Enron also abides by this habit for so many years, not to say that it can not be changed, let alone to commemorate his father''s love for himself.

    Nanyu walked slowly, squatted down and began to unravel her hair.

    This angle, Enron just can see the shy things, face Shua turned red.

    Taking advantage of the South did not notice, in the hair untied moment, Enron again into the water, no one.

    After a while, he came out and floated on the water.

    The hair floats naturally under the water, and Nanyu is on the shore quietly watching the beauty of all this.

    Suddenly, Enron began to sink slowly. In those days, Dai Anlan had the same situation. It is said that she fell asleep.

    Nanyu immediately became at a loss and kept beating the water, hoping to wake her up.

    But the people under the water didn''t answer and didn''t plan to come out.

    The depth of the pool is obviously higher than Enron''s height. This is the second woman in his life. The first woman has been missed by himself. Do you want to let the second one go?

    Nanyu jumped into the water regardless of himself, but he felt unprecedented tension before entering the water.

    It was like jumping off a cliff ten years ago. The last scene he saw was the girl sitting on the rock, the blue water under him and the wind whistling past his ears.

    At this time, Enron is doing yoga under the water. Suddenly, he hears a cracking sound on the water beside him. He opens his eyes and looks to the side slowly.

    Nanyu is in the water? He is not a draught duck, dare not go into the water?

    Enron looked at Nanyu struggling in the water strangely. Did he learn to swim in ten years?

    But the swimming posture seems strange. No, he still can''t swim. More simply, it''s like the performance of a person who once met at the seaside and was afraid of the sea.

    Enron spread his arms and legs and dived to his side, knowing that he would not breathe in the water, and directly gave him underwater artificial respiration.

    This scene is very familiar. Ten years ago, he jumped down the cliff. In order to avoid those who chased him, Dai Anlan swam to him like this, just like a mermaid wandering in the water.

    Enron knew that he had a good face. When he pulled him out of the water, he didn''t ask anyone to help him. Instead, he took the initiative to do artificial respiration.

    Nanyu seemed to wake up in a daze, half squinting at everything in front of him, as if he heard someone call him xiaohuya.

    Enron is still doing chest compressions and breathing for him. Although his mouth is blocked, Nan Yu is still dishonest and shouts Dai Anlan when he is half awake.

    After holding Enron tightly with both arms, Enron''s strength is small, not like earning him in the water, so he lies on his body with him by the pool.

    Knowing that he was ok, he simply went to sleep at ease. In the summer after four o''clock, the temperature began to cool gradually.

    Enron''s swimsuit was dried by the sun, even a little chilly. A cold war woke her up.

    The rest of them are still sleeping peacefully.

    Xiaohuya, are you still Dai Anlan? It''s a pity that she can''t come back to you now. What she has suffered for so many years can''t be forgotten.

    If according to normal women, it is unforgivable that they can now safely hear their own men whispering other people''s names.

    But both of them are her own. They eat their own vinegar. It''s a little crazy, but now it''s the only way.

    Enron shakes Nanyu vigorously. He gradually wakes up and thinks that Dai Anlan is back. He suddenly opens his eyes and sits up, holding Enron beside him.

    "Anlan, you''ve come back at last. When you come back, you''ll never leave again, OK?"

    Enron answered well in his heart, but actually pushed Nanyu away in reality.

    "See who I am." she

    He looks a little sulky.

    "Dai... Enron?" Nanyu was a little surprised. Who was the man who called her little tiger tooth when she was in a coma.

    "Who is dianlan?"

    Enron continued to look him in the eye and asked his doubts.

    The huge sense of loss in his heart made him unable to get along with himself. He kept thinking about the situation just now. Seeing that Enron mentioned Dai Anlan again, and he didn''t know her at all, he understood that maybe she wasn''t.

    But now this woman is really noisy, "is my favorite woman, OK." Nan Yu roared angrily, like venting all his dissatisfaction, all his search and all his loss on this woman.

    "What am I?"

    "Substitutes, no, you don''t even have substitutes."

    Nan Yu said and pushed her away.

    Eating your own vinegar is not something that a normal person can do, but now Enron is obviously eating Dai Anlan''s vinegar.

    There is also a villa next to the open-air swimming pool, but the scale is not as grand as living in a villa. It is an apartment for ordinary rest.

    Enron didn''t want to leave. In fact, she didn''t know how to face him.

    Looking at him looking for many years fruitless, but the heart of the people sitting in front of him, but she pretended not to know him.

    Enron''s heart was broken.

    Sitting in an apartment, you can always have a panoramic view under the penthouse.

    Nanyu didn''t show up all afternoon. There was a small skylight on the wooden roof of his head. Enron kept staring at the skylight. He didn''t know what he was thinking until it was dark. He didn''t come back to himself until there were little lights on his head.

    At this time, Nanyu also looked out of the house frequently. It happened that the weather was not beautiful. It was raining cats and dogs, and the wind was blowing.

    The windows were shut by servants.

    The housekeeper went upstairs and knocked on the door.

    "Young master, miss an hasn''t come back yet. Do you need someone to look for her?"

    "No Nanyu''s cold words make it impossible for the housekeeper to plead.

    This woman is beyond her capacity, and even delusions to replace Dai Anlan. All the favors he gives her now are from Dai Anlan. If they are not similar, maybe this woman does not know where she is now.

    As everyone knows, Enron has now curled up in the house, helpless to the extreme.

    Seven years ago, parents could not bear Gu Hong''s harassment. Forced by the pressure, they chose to leave a letter. On a gloomy night, they went up the mountain in the pouring rain, and finally both fell off the cliff and died.

    Enron was awakened by thunder, vaguely saw the letterhead on the desk, read it through, directly slammed out the door.

    In the end, I spent a whole night in the rain, and I sat at the foot of the mountain and cried.

    It rained all the time. When the horizon was just a glimmer of light, Enron just looked up and saw his parents jump down from the cliff hand in hand.

    Sobbing and fainting.

    Good people passing by took her to the hospital, and the farmer who found the body quickly called the police.

    But the power of caring for the family is too huge to be overthrown.

    Finally, Gu Hong went to Enron and gave her a large sum of money to send her to study abroad. In addition, he paid for her board and lodging expenses and tuition fees as compensation.

    Enron''s eyes are empty, and she doesn''t know what she wants. Enron knows that bearing humiliation is the only way to revenge in the future, so she chooses to accept the money and irrigate herself with the enemy''s money.

    Unfortunately, just like Nanyu, she is afraid of water. She is afraid of rain. Her mental illness is ten thousand times more painful than her physical pain.

    Every time it rained, she could remember the helplessness of that morning.

    However, they did not know anything about them.

    I hate it.

    The villa was empty and empty. Enron, wrapped in a blanket, kept rolling and shouting on the second floor attic, trying to get rid of all the fear around him.

    Nanyu finally can''t wait. Don''t get lost in such a big manor. What''s more, girls are timid on rainy days.

    When he passed the swimming pool, he found that the villa light next to the swimming pool was on. It was estimated that Enron would be in it.

    Just walked to the door, ready to open the door, heard a scream inside.

    Nanyu''s nerves suddenly tensed, opened the door and rushed in. He found that Enron was wrapped in a blanket and couldn''t help rolling on the ground.

    Enron felt that someone was coming, gradually calmed down and shivered in the blanket.

    Nanyu slowly approached and wanted to lift the blanket to see what happened. Unexpectedly, the blanket suddenly opened. Enron stood up and yelled at himself, saying that it was not enough to force her parents to death, but also to force her to death.

    They even plan to die together.

    Nan Chu feels that something is wrong. He rushes over and knocks people unconscious and takes them back to the villa by force.

    Enron frowned even when he fell asleep.

    The psychiatrist came to see Enron and said that she had been stimulated.

    He didn''t want to know what stimulation he was suffering from. He just wanted to know if there was any way to cure him.

    Heart disease also need heart medicine, this kind of thing, medicine can only temporarily relieve pain, keep calm, can''t let her heart recover.

    Nanyu has been guarding Enron for fear that she will suffer, and her sense of guilt will not get better before she wakes up.

 Chapter 13

    "I asked you to find out Enron''s life experience. What happened?" Nanyu''s fingers are firmly on his head.

    The housekeeper took the file in his hand and looked at it in detail: "there is no progress, only that her parents left early. She was offered to go abroad to school by strangers."

    "Have you checked the account information of the bank card?"

    "When she returned home from her studies, the information was deleted."

    It''s really hard to find out.

    Suddenly, I thought of a breakthrough point. The death of both parents must not be natural death, so there must be a record in the police station.

    However, it was too slow to start. The police records were eliminated soon after the incident.

    And it is the elimination of the record before sending Enron abroad.

    Nanyu nervously knocked on the armrest of his chair, so he sat alone all night and didn''t come up with any countermeasures.

    Enron must have provoked some powerful people in those years, otherwise it would not have come to such an end. But who had such a great influence, even the police record could easily be tampered with.

    Is Enron related to important trade secrets?

    She is familiar with the way to eat seafood, but her family is a working class, which means that she lived by the sea and moved to the mainland for a short time. She must have been manipulated by someone secretly, and she was subsidized to study abroad.

    So many business insider cases, which one does she have to do with?

    After sitting all night in this way, the next day after the rain, the sky was bright, and even a rainbow appeared.

    Nanyu couldn''t hold on and fell asleep, but Enron woke up quietly.

    The person sitting next to her was the one she had been thinking about for ten years. Ten years ago, she saw him for the first time and knelt down at home to ask her father to adopt him.

    Later, he was forcibly taken away, leaving only one sentence to wait for him, but this wait was ten years.

    His parents were forced indirectly because of him, and he was saved himself. What should we do? We should smile and forget our enmity or let these people go down to accompany our parents.

    The door was gently pushed open and the housekeeper came in.

    "Miss Gu Bei has something to discuss with you."

    As soon as Nanyu heard that Gu Bei was coming, he turned over and said, "tell her I''m not free."

    The housekeeper was about to turn around and go out to reply when the door behind him was suddenly opened and the maid was heavily pushed to the ground.

    Nan Chu''s frown was about to break out. Suddenly, a force came from his palm and squeezed his hand to signal him to be quiet.

    "You have the bitch." Gu Bei''s voice sounds very harsh.

    Nan Chu didn''t speak. She gave her a light look and gazed at the pale man on the bed.

    But looking at the person lying on the bed for a long time without moving, pale, Gu Bei knew that something must have happened, "what''s the matter with her?"

    Slightly deflection, asked the housekeeper.

    "Miss an is unwell and needs to rest."

    Gu Bei finally let go of voice to smile a way, "this small fox spirit also has today."

    Nan Yu raised his head and glared at her fiercely.

    Gu Bei looked fearless and teased him. "Don''t be paranoid. She won''t fall in love with you in her life."

    Lying on the bed peacefully, I was shocked to know that Gu Hong had done nothing but Gu Nan. When did Gu Bei know that.

    Gu Bei is also making a small calculation in his heart: if Nanyu knows that Enron is Dai Anlan, it will be more difficult. If she lives one more day, my danger will not be relieved.

    Each of them had his own fate. Gu Bei slammed the door and left.

    At this time, Enron gently released Nanyu''s hand, and only Nanyu looked at the closed door and kept thinking back what Gu Bei had just said.

    What''s the reason? She''s so sure Enron won''t love him.

    Gu Bei must know something.

    Nan Yu deeply felt that he could not spend any more. He was very close to the truth, but he could not break the window paper.

    Lying on the bed, he was awake, but he still wanted to pretend to be asleep. Nanyu knew that the girl on the bed was not shallow. If he wanted to find out her origin, he had to fish for a long time.

    The next morning, Enron''s body has been better than half, the body is good, but the heart disease is still, dragging tired body to eat downstairs.

    Today''s restaurant is very quiet. Nanyu is not here. Even the housekeeper is out.

    Enron did not want to meddle or ask more questions. After dinner, he went upstairs, hoping to find a chance to get in touch with the outside world temporarily.

    There''s a Land Rover parked outside the cafe. It''s low-key and luxurious. People with a clear eye can see that this kind of guests can''t be bothered.

    The waiter at the door ran to the front desk and told the front desk to prepare the best coffee.

    Nan Chou picked a seat, next to the window. The warm sun in the afternoon made people want to sleep.

    "What would you like to drink, sir?"

    The waiter dressed neatly, with a notebook in his hand, stood at the table, respectfully asking about the order.

    "Count black tea."

    Nan Chu didn''t turn his head, opened his thin lips, and answered coldly.

    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."

    The girl''s voice has obviously taken a trace of unwilling and lonely.

    Not long after Gu Bei left Nan''s mansion, he received a call from Nan Yu, saying that he wanted to invite her to have afternoon tea.

    Of course, she knew what kind of idea Nan Yu was making. She was afraid that he had thought that Enron was not an ordinary person.

    So one afternoon sitting in the office are absent-minded, try to push back the afternoon tea time, carefully consider, what method to cover up Enron''s life experience.

    Such high-end people always meet in the simplest way and speak in the sharpest tone.

    Nanyu looked at the mountain and obviously didn''t want to talk to her, "who is Enron?"

    "You get along with her day and night, you don''t know, I can know?" Gu Bei questioned him in an incredible tone.

    Nan Yu lost his patience. "I have no time to argue with you. You know what I want to know."

    "I will tell you peacefully that she is not dianlan."

    Gu Bei is afraid to stay, and shows any flaws. He immediately gets up and goes. Nanyu finally finds out the horse''s feet.

    People who have been thinking about it for ten years, if they really want to hide, naturally it is safest to hide around them. Besides, there are so many similarities between them, but it remains to be studied that what happened in those years left her sequelae.

    Driving home, I happened to meet Enron cooking in person.

    The chef, the nanny and the nurse were all thrown out, leaving her to work alone.

    If there is no special situation, maybe in these two days we will start to gain the trust of Nanyu and try to leave Nanjia.

    Dai Anlan can''t cook. It''s just that the kitchen isn''t on fire. I didn''t expect that a big plate of delicious food would come out after a while.

    Maybe dianlan has really changed.

    "Try it."

    Enron''s meal today is a seafood feast. It selects common ingredients from the sea. The ingredients are cooked in various ways, such as frying, frying, stewing, and so on. They are fan-shaped and rainbow shaped according to the color.

    It looks like people have a good appetite. It''s also served with a bowl of soup. It''s bright in color and smooth in taste. The soup is delicious when poured on it.

    Looking at Nan Yi''s appetite, Da Hou standing next to him is shaking. I''m afraid the young lady wants to grab his job on purpose.

    Nanyu has a big appetite. After eating, he can''t help looking at the chef next to him. The chef''s pastry is very good. If you want to talk about seafood cuisine, you may have to learn more from Enron.

    The chef was already standing there thinking about his next job. Suddenly, Nan Teng took his hand and wiped the napkin beside him.

    Look dignified to the chef said: "you..."

    The chef was ready to take off his cook''s clothes and leave. However, he heard Nan Yu add: "you and Enron learn this dish, and we can''t let her cook every day."

    For a moment, the chef felt that a golden halo rose on Nanyu''s head. It was very grateful.

 Chapter 14

    Since the day before the incident, Gu Nan has arranged high-definition cameras on all expressways in and out of the province.

    But none of the photos I took had a familiar face. He drowns his sorrows with wine all day long, and no one can persuade him to leave home.

    And the longer it takes, the more decadent it becomes.

    Gu Bei knows his current situation from his secretary. He takes a sip of the coffee on the table and just continues to tap the keyboard.

    The secretary is so worried that he sees his boss so calm that his son-in-law is going to be driven crazy. Do you want to continue to drink coffee now?

    Gu Bei sent an e-mail in Gu Nan''s mailbox, and entrusted his secretary to take a message to him to see the mailbox.

    A simple photo forced Gu Nan out of his home and went straight to Gu Bei''s office.

    In the photo, he was lying on the bed with no blood on his face, looking as if he had been tortured for a long time.

    "What have you done to her?"

    "No, she''s fine, but it seems that it''s because of the aftermath of the accident." Gu North Light explanation way.

    Gu Nan is at a loss. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened in Enron. He only knows that she was sent abroad by her father to study.

    I thought it would be their wedding day when they came back from school. Unfortunately, Enron always tried to be evasive, as if there was something hard to say.

    Gu Bei continued to explain faintly: "there''s a reason why she didn''t choose to marry you. When his parents suffered from mental illness, it was because your father jumped off the cliff, even if it wasn''t directly caused by your father, it was indirectly caused by him."

    Gu Nan''s last line of defense collapsed in an instant. He thought Enron had feelings for him for so many years.

    I have been thinking about him since I was abroad. It turns out that my father once committed such a crime against her. It''s impossible to get married by himself. I just hope that now Enron will not resent himself.

    Since Enron was in good health, she has been a housewife at home wholeheartedly. She has a good relationship with the people in the house and inquires about all kinds of situations by the way.

    Nanyu has delicious food every day when he comes home. I really hope that the time will be stalemate and I hope my guess is correct.

    The person in front of you is your sweetheart.

    Enron''s company also started normal operation after the signing of the contract, recruiting new people and developing various external affairs.

    Nanyu gave all the information to Enron, and Enron seemed grateful to him.

    As night falls, the black in Enron''s room is horribly cold. Originally, it was Nanyu''s favorite color, but combined with the night, it makes people feel like sinking into the abyss.

    Enron helpless to the side of curled up, South from the quilt will be slender arm into, ring in Enron''s waist.

    Nan Yu put his chin on her head and asked intimately, "what''s the matter? Cold? "

    Enron thought about it and couldn''t answer. He couldn''t tell him that his favorite color looked terrible.

    Had to tell him euphemistically, that the room should be a color change, more suitable for girls.

    Nan Yu agreed.

    Enron''s time to get up is always irregular. Every time she lifts the quilt, she is already on the verge of success, and Nanyu seldom sees it, because he always goes to work early, and they seldom meet in the morning.

    Every morning, Nanyu will patiently leave a note for her and put it on the table. Breakfast is always nutritious and healthy. It really feels like coming home.

    At noon today, Nan Chu got off work very early. He was usually on time. He got home at 12 o''clock today and arrived at 11 o''clock.

    Enron heard the sound of the door closing downstairs. He ran out in slippers and stood upstairs coquettishing him.

    "Why did you come back so early today?"

    "Why, don''t you?"

    Then Enron smile, "no, I''ll cook for you."

    In the kitchen, the pots and pans were jingling. Nanyu was sitting on the sofa, not interested in reading the contract and report. The sound in the kitchen was like a kitten scratching in his heart.

    Nanchu asked all the people in the villa to step back and walk to the kitchen door, leaning against the door, hands around the chest.

    The tie at the back of the apron is very thin, which makes Enron''s slender waist. Nanyu looks at the beautiful cook at home, but she really doesn''t want to eat. The original dessert is also going to be mentioned before the meal.

    Enron served the last dish and counted it. It was just enough for the family to eat four dishes and one soup. He was about to turn around and ask someone to take the meal out, but there was a warmth behind him.

    Nanyu tightly imprisons her in her arms from behind, rubbing her hands on her flat abdomen.

    Enron suddenly fanciful, half face to South said: "or you do my boyfriend."

    After that, Nan Yu''s expression and action were obviously stunned. Enron also felt that he was stupid enough to believe that he would agree with him, and he laughed awkwardly.

    "No, it''s OK. I''ll just talk about it."

    Earn to embrace immediately ran out, the food on the table is very ordinary, just like the food in Dai Anlan''s home.

    Since he was a child, it is difficult for him to feel the warmth of his family because he has little to do with his family. After all, he understands that he has to pay the price for inheriting the family''s basic business, so he has to give up and get what he wants.

    But the days he stayed with dianlan made him believe that there was nothing better than family affection and love in the world, even if he could exchange all the things he inherited.

    At the dining table, Enron felt that the atmosphere was low to zero for a time. He wanted to finish eating quickly and fled to the room, but suddenly he heard Nanyu, who was sitting opposite, say: "I promise you."

    Enron''s hand with chopsticks stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    He raised his eyes and looked at Nanyu vaguely.

    Nanyu was sure again and repeated, "I mean, I promise to be your boyfriend."

    This kind of feeling is like playing house when I was a child. Once I get the role of mom and dad with my favorite boy, I will look forward to my bright future.

    Enron''s heart bumped, and even cried out, "he''s crazy, he''s crazy."

    But the eyes betrayed themselves.

    "But now I don''t just want to be your boyfriend." Nanyu looked at her surprise eyes, thought after solemnly said this sentence.

    "Ah..." Enron''s action of holding the braised meat stopped in mid air, did not understand the real meaning behind this sentence.

    Seeing her cute and lovely appearance, Nanyu couldn''t help laughing, "can I marry you?"

    Is this... Is this a proposal? Nanyu actually proposed. Does he know his identity and know that he is Dai Anlan?

    I don''t know what kind of mentality Enron has in mind. We must ask him whether he wants to marry Enron or Dai Anlan.

    "Can you tell who I am?"

    With these words, Enron just witnessed the change of Nan Yu''s face from life to death.

    "You are questioning me." Nan Yu''s face is very blue.

    When he realized that he had made a slip of words, he immediately turned into a smart face, like a little grumpy woman, and didn''t dare to look directly at him: "I''m not afraid that you will take me as a substitute for others."

    Thoughts turn.

    Ten years ago, when palace drama was in vogue, Huanzhugege was very popular. Nanyu accompanied Dai Anlan to watch it on a bamboo mat.

    Looking at Dai Anlan, who sometimes smiles and sometimes sobs, it is true that several people think that girls like Dai Anlan are more real and reliable than those in the upper class.

    After thinking for a while, I lost my mind.

    The shallow pear vortex under the corner of the mouth, the standard eight teeth to smile, the two most on both sides are neat tiger teeth, hands like catkin, skin like cream, bright eyes and white teeth, it is difficult for people to pay attention to other things.

    After watching for a while, it happened that the emperor turned over the brand in the evening. There were only three thousand harem beauties available.

    When I was young, I didn''t know that the legend of "three thousand beauties in the harem" didn''t mean that there were three thousand people, but it was used to describe the prosperity of many imperial concubines.

    Looking at the emperor''s hesitation, Dai Anlan poked Nanyu, who was sitting beside him.

    Nanyu immediately returned to listen attentively. Unfortunately, there was no such royal drama abroad. He also said, "as a fat beauty, Yang Guifei can do 3000 favors. Why can''t you?"

    Dai Anlan didn''t believe his explanation. "No matter how fat you are, you are one of the four beauties."

    "That''s because you didn''t appear in history at that time."

    With these words, Nan Yu painted for her with a ballpoint pen in her notebook.

    If Dai Anlan was born in ancient times, her clothes were floating and her maid could not help her.

    A few strokes present a vivid person on the paper.

    Feng guanxia''s people are walking in the back garden with a golden cup in their hands. The palace maids beside them are ready to help them at any time.

    After the painting, Nan Chu signed his name below, "the picture of Princess Dai''s newly married and drunk garden tour"

    It is such a simple picture that makes Dai Anlan smile, full of hope and longing for love again.

    I think only a few men can do what Nanyu does. They sprout their hearts and care carefully for the growth of the seedlings of love in their hearts. Even if there is no more Dai Anlan in the future, he still cultivates a garden of Eden for her to live in.

    Love is often like this, starting from appreciation, higher than like, into persistence.

 Chapter 15

    When the warm things were put on his hand, the memory stopped suddenly. Nan Chu turned his head and looked at the people next to him. His right hand played with the flowers and plants in the thin necked bottle on the table, and his left hand moved restlessly.

    The two blushes on the cheek are like two peach blossoms on the drawing paper, which make people follow the mind.

    Enron carefully holding her little thumb, "Nan... Nan Yu, did I ask what I shouldn''t ask?"

    Nanyu now naturally knows what she thinks. It''s hard for him to let go of missing the first woman. How could she have the heart to miss the second woman.

    A little smile, see she is still playing with flowers and plants, then break off her right hand, two hands overlap together, put into his palm carefully warm.

    "Don''t think about it. You are you and she is her."

    Enron''s heart is very puzzled. It''s clear that two people are the same person. How can they become you here? It''s you, she is her.

    If you can''t find the similarities between the two people, that''s all. Is this a way to pacify or something else.

    However, Nanyu loves her after all. If she wants to let Enron make a choice between revenge and emotion, she will never forget her parents'' resolute attitude when they jumped off the cliff.

    Now also will resolutely for revenge, give up feelings.

    If you want to take revenge on this sincere love, you can''t cheat your heart. If you don''t have the heart to let his family die, you can''t let Nan Yu get his beloved all his life, no matter Dai Anlan or Enron.

    If you still pay attention to conspiracy and calculation, what Enron has to do now is to let Nan Yu fall in love with her heart and soul, and she will also devote herself to this relationship, and finally get away from it in pain.

    The two sat at the dining table in the lazy sunshine until the housekeeper couldn''t bear to disturb their peace and chose to wake Nan Yu up with a cough.

    Half an hour later, Nan Yu finally felt that her palms were sweating. She felt a little uncomfortable and came back to her senses. She found that Bi gongbijing, the housekeeper, was frowning.

    Enron didn''t have a rest at noon. Naturally, he wanted to take a nap. Nan Chu made a sign to ask the housekeeper to wait for him at the door. He picked Enron up from the stool and carried him steadily to Enron''s bedroom.

    He took off his shoes and put on the quilt. He was about to leave when he was caught.

    Looking back, Enron shrunk into a ball, constantly shaking, mouth murmuring "cold."

    Nanyu looked around at the colors and furnishings of the house, which really didn''t suit a girl''s style.

    Since she is an interior designer, she must have her own ideas. It''s better to let her choose the colors and furnishings of the room. It''s already in her bag. I''m afraid she won''t be able to fly.

    However, even if she flies one day, as long as she is still alive in this world, he will try his best to bring her back and confine her forever, even if it is the misfortune of all living beings.

    Lost too much, to understand the kind of gain and loss when you have.

    After comforting for a while, while sleeping soundly, Nan Yu left a note on it, which said: designer an, leave the room to you and dispose of it by yourself.

    Turn around and leave, busy with this stupid woman''s mess outside.

    The housekeeper''s legs were sour, and he kept shaking, but he didn''t dare to leave easily.

    Hearing the sound of Nan Yu coming down the stairs, he straightened his legs and stretched his coat.

    Directly to the point, "the company''s documents have piled up like a mountain. If you don''t deal with them any more, I''m afraid those partners will resent."

    Nan Chu reaches out his hand, and the housekeeper shakes the suit coat that he has been wearing for a long time.

    He is tall and straight, with steady steps, sword eyebrows, stars, and suits. No matter what occasion, he can stand out from a crowd of business tycoons with beer bellies and no feet.

    Put on the suit, shrugged, the shoulder position card, housekeeper in the back, while carrying a briefcase, while waiting for orders, "well, these two days if boring can let her watch TV, social negative news has helped her clear, don''t have scruples."

    "Yes."

    When he arrived at the door, Nan Yu seemed to want to add something. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Maybe he forgot it, or maybe it wasn''t time.

    In this city full of lights and traffic, countless women try to rely on men to "work hard" towards a higher place one after another.

    There are a lot of women who are covetous of Nanyu. Every day, there are various kinds of sports cars at the gate of the company. Even if they are paying a high fine, they have to occupy parking space here just to see him.

    Of course, many people have thought about going to the underground garage to stay. Unfortunately, not everyone can get into the underground garage. Except Nanyu, the rest of the employees have an employee card in their hands. They must swipe the card before entering the garage.

    Every garage security guard has to take an exam the day before he takes office. The only thing he tests is the same. In these two hours, he finds out seven cars with the same model, color and license plate number from 500 data cards.

    It''s a little heavy work, but it''s really the only brainless and well paid job in the city.

    When he was about to drive to the company, he found that there were many fewer cars in front of him. After calling the traffic police, he found out that the Secretary had arranged three groups of people to patrol for six times in two hours. After tearing three tickets, he forced most of the cars away

    Nan Yu silently praised him in his heart.

    When you go to the sixth floor, you can see the transparent office from a long distance. The original red wood floor is white, and an unknown object comes and goes.

    Fortunately, this is the only office on the sixth floor, and the rest are conference halls, otherwise people will be lost.

    Push open the door just want to get angry, a familiar figure jumped up, to the south is a burst of punches and kicks.

    I didn''t see what it was, but I dare to be so presumptuous and obvious. I touched his bottom line and kicked it directly.

    There was a howl, and the sixth floor was quiet at last.

    This one foot is impartial, kicking the person on the sleeping bag on the ground, it doesn''t seem to matter.

    A pale man with bloodshot eyes stood up timidly. His suit was wrinkled. It was obvious that he hadn''t changed it for two days. His bags under his eyes were held up by the eyeglass frame and barely stuck to his face.

    Nan Chu looked disgusted, looked at the documents spread out on the ground, and asked: "who?"

    It''s obvious that just now it was a desperate struggle, and now I have no strength to speak.

    Hold out the last breath, finally accompanied by hoarse voice, made a complete self introduction.

    "I... I, Lu Tianming."

    Lu Tianming: Nanyu''s best friend and college roommate. When he was studying in a foreign country, because he was Chinese, he became a best friend together. Only Lu Tianming knew who Nanyu was.

    The two have always had a good relationship. There are rumors that they are broken sleeves in the company. But since Lu Tianming found his girlfriend, the rumors have not been solved.

    Oh, it turns out that only Mr. Nan has the habit of breaking his sleeves. He is still a single Acacia.

    When Chen Fei vividly described the incident to them, Lu Tianming laughed back and forth, and almost died on the bench.

    For this reason, Nan Yu also blacked the couple''s face for two weeks. Finally, Lu Tianming condescended and agreed to be his secretary. Only then did Nan Yu slowly show a relieved attitude.

    Lu Tianming showed great investment talent when he was studying abroad.

    Nanyu and Lu Tianming have one thing in common. They seldom move the funds provided by their families to complete their own business. Therefore, even when they study abroad, they also adopt the way of part-time work and part-time study.

    Two people saved money and deducted 4500 US dollars from their teeth in three months to start the investment.

    Lian coaxed and cheated the bodyguard and promised to increase his salary by 200 yuan. Finally, he opened an account in his name.

    They toiled day and night, watching the funds in the account doubled.

    I remember when I first received the money in my account, they ran out and got drunk.

    Lu Tianming asked Nan Yu why he was willing to follow him and invest for him.

    Nan Chu gave him a kick and said: there are not many people he can see in his life, but he is Lu Tianming.

    Nanyu''s family has a sudden change, and he is depressed all day. For him, Lu Tianming amuses him with strange things every day.

    Finally, one day I woke up and found that there was no one who was sleeping around me. There was an extra letter.

    The above explains the reason why he has been spiritless during this period, because his family has been persecuted. Thanks for his care, he is always a good brother and so on.

    Lu Tianming is anxious, but he can''t receive any response from his family. His parents don''t agree with him to return home because he hasn''t finished his studies.

    Lu Tianming, who is naturally idle, has changed his life path for his brother. He spent a year studying hard, completed all the university courses ahead of time, and applied to return home.

    Fortunately, Lu Tianming also has a brother. Unlike other families, Lu Tianming''s brother has been cultivated as a family heir since childhood. What''s more, Lu Tianming''s idle character has no interest in money at all.

    Time is his capital. Without money, even if you give him 500 yuan, he can start from scratch.

    Most of the time, the two brothers always drink together. The elder brother said that he envied his brother''s shameless arrogance. He also meant to send him to school abroad.

    Lu Shaoyang only hopes that his younger brother will be able to take over the management of his company at any time. After all, shopping malls are like battlefields, and many living people may face death in the next second.

    Lu Tianming returned home a year later. Instead of staying at home much, he entered Nanyu''s company and became his right-hand man.

    To be exact, most of the reasons why the company can turn over the market are also the ability to change the fate of the stock.

    After the company is on the right track, Lu Tianming, a wild crane, plans to experience all kinds of life, especially after he knows about Nanyu''s hard feelings, he is more active in looking for the right girl in his life.

    Originally, I thought that my true destiny would be a blonde and blue eyed waistcoat. As a result, the more people who have gone to bed, the more they suspect that Nan Yu is trying to help him.

    Around, life is a circle. Back to the starting point, I met Chen Fei, who also came out to look for the taste of life.

    When they didn''t remember, the two families gave them two Chinese dolls to kiss, but at that time, the marriage was casual and no one cared.

    Although they are family friends, the children of the two families did not grow up together. At least after I remember, the two children "went their separate ways" and seldom communicated with each other. No one knows the specific reason.

    The two families didn''t try to make it happen. They were afraid that most of the people who knew their roots couldn''t get together.

    We have to start from the beginning.

 Chapter 16

    The story happened in 2008, when Lu Tianming just left the company.

    If the cloud depends on the wind and the fish depends on the water, then Lu Tianming must rely on the stock.

    You have money symbols all around you. You can''t walk anywhere without blinking.

    People often say: man is a woman''s mobile ATM, Lu Tianming is a mobile bank, commercial bank? Central bank? I don''t know. Anyway, it''s super rich and inexhaustible.

    Those who invest have the ability to go against the weather.

    The girls from the south are smart, the girls from the north are pretty, especially the girls from the coastal areas, each of them is smart.

    Naturally, Lu Tianming didn''t know that. He told him all about it.

    The girl from the south is small, so she must start her trip from the South first.

    Although Lu Tianming has a god like brain, it was cultivated for president Wen from childhood.

    When I was a child, I fell in love with President Wen for a period of time. I read it every day. I fantasized that I would have my own luxury car and my own career. Finally, I found a humble girl, and only I could appreciate her beauty.

    Enter the palace of marriage, share family happiness, and girls must be small, can make up the most cute, height difference, to show their overbearing side.

    I didn''t expect that as soon as I went to the south, I began to have an economic crisis. I couldn''t get along with the stock market, and even my life became a problem.

    In fact, Lu Tianming is not worried about himself. Instead, he is worried about the newly established company of Nanyu.

    Urgent call back to ask, the economic crisis hit the company is not big, need him to go back to help.

    At that time, Nanshi had already issued a policy to deal with the situation. Every day, Nanshi was faced with people who were on the move in the company. A lot of people were forced to leave because of large-scale layoffs and salary cuts. Most of the people left behind were really talented and learned, or they really treated the company.

    After all, the road outside is also restless. When you look up, you can see that you are in the rolling shutter door which was closed on Monday. The stock market is in a mess and almost collapsed.

    Nanyu is in the office, and he just keeps his eyes closed. Suddenly, a phone call comes in. He thought it would not be a good thing. He takes a look at it and plans to stay like this. Unexpectedly, the phone calls keep going on and on.

    Strange number?

    Hand slowly raised the phone, on the ear, the opposite person seems to be fried hair, keep whirring.

    "Hello."

    "Nanyu, is your company OK?"

    "Don''t worry, the economic crisis is good, I took back most of the shares of the company."

    Nan Chu hears Lu Tianming''s voice. He feels warm. He doesn''t expect that even if he can''t get along, he''s worried about him.

    "That''s good. That''s good. I''ll hang up first. There''s something left to do."

    Lu Tianming is about to put down the phone, and a disobedient voice penetrates into Nan Yu''s ear.

    The man''s voice is shrill. It''s not a sissy tone. On the contrary, it''s like an aggressive contractor, or some other occupation, with a strong southern accent. "You''re kidding. Wash the dishes quickly, don''t do it. Go away early and be lazy again, or I''ll break your legs."

    Nanyu thinks it''s Lu Tianming eating in a restaurant. The boss is scolding the dishwasher.

    But on second thought, the place to wash dishes should be in the kitchen. Why did he go home to the kitchen?

    Unexpectedly, another voice came from the phone to let him know the current situation of Lu Tianming.

    A voice, subdued and subdued, answered, "yes."

    This is Lu Tianming''s voice. Why is he washing dishes.

    I suddenly remember that this guy is a stock genius and a fish in the stock market. Not to mention that there is no fish when the water is clear, even the industry leaders can be stranded, let alone he is like this.

    Think of his brother is how loose character, but for his company in a year to complete his most reluctant to do things, come back to help him.

    Now that he is in trouble, how can he sit back and ignore it?

    Nan Yu hands his mobile phone to his secretary and asks him to check the number and the exact location. After finding it, he orders a ticket and flies over immediately.

    I thought it was just a small restaurant. I didn''t expect it was in the back kitchen of a five-star hotel. The voice on the phone was his foreman.

    A group of people in black driving luxury cars slowly approaching the hotel.

    People on both sides of the road looked sideways, thinking it was a local underworld, and came out to collect the premium.

    He stopped the car and shut the door, as if to vent his anger.

    Followed by a group of people stepped into the hotel.

    The lady at the front desk had never seen such a big battle before. She thought it was a smash. She picked up her cell phone and was planning to call 110.

    Nan Chu waved his hand and let the people next to him go there directly. He took down all the communication tools.

    Two people walked towards the electric box of the building, pulled the gate directly, and went to the nearby monitoring room to take away the video hard disk.

    Nanyu goes straight to the kitchen.

    The lobby manager stood there, not daring to move. When the foreman saw it, he thought it was a good opportunity to do meritorious service. He rushed up and called all the security personnel to rush into the kitchen.

    According to the previous form, he should go directly into the office to buy the hotel and give it to Lu Tianming. Unfortunately, the economy is poor now, but he can''t tolerate his brother suffering here.

    The light in the back kitchen is not good. I can vaguely see a man sitting in the corner. There are several big pots in front of him. He is constantly washing.

    Hearing someone coming in, the man was obviously on guard.

    "Boss, I work very hard, but this plate is a little too much. Please wait a moment."

    The speaker is Lu Tianming. Nanyu is against the light, just like a God.

    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Unable to restrain his indignation, he kicked away all the pots in front of him.

    Two people in the most difficult time of college has not been like this, now his high position, how can brother alone in this dark corner of the dishes.

    Seeing that it was Nanyu, Lu Tianming was obviously embarrassed. He still protected the dishes and bowls in front of him.

    Knowing that someone broke in, the foreman rushed up with the security guard downstairs. However, he found that there were more people on the opposite side than himself. He immediately softened down and ran to the front in order, nodded and asked if he wanted to smoke.

    When the foreman saw that the man''s suit in front of him was valuable and not good, he was so angry that he stared at his new dishwasher.

    I was afraid that the dishwasher didn''t wash the dishes properly, and there were some stains on the plate, which caused the trouble.

    Immediately on Lu Tianming''s shoulder is to fly a foot.

    Nan Yu''s eyes widened. He didn''t know how many lives this man had to endure.

    In the ears of northerners, even Putonghua sounds so awkward. Especially now, it''s even harsh to hear, "it''s just that there are soybeans in sesame fields. Sugarcane grows in corn fields. White gourd grows in the watermelon field. Bastards know how to dig. I can''t wash all the dishes. What can I do for you? "

    I thought that this bullying would win the favor of the guests, but I found that Nan Yu''s face was more ugly.

    Lu Tianming works 14 hours a day. He can''t see the sunrise in the morning and the moon in the evening.

    Make the whole person pale and thin, obviously malnutrition.

    Nanyu looked at him with heartache.

    "Does uncle Lu know what you look like?"

    Lu Tianming lowered his head: "of course, we can''t let him know."

    The people brought by Nanyu behind him also felt shivering for the low pressure at this time, and only the foreman met with a smile.

    Nan Chu gnashed his teeth and wanted to cut him to pieces. "Do it, don''t leave any trace."

    The people behind him immediately understood that putting on sacks was a beating.

    Then he asked two people to help him out. He said it was a fight caused by internal discord. Now he wants to take someone out for medical treatment.

    Lu Tianming is picked up by Nan Yu and opens a presidential suite. He goes in to clean it and is ready to take him back to the company.

    After washing clean, Lu Tianming just saw a little human, but he still had the smell of detergent.

    Lu Tianming knew that he was guilty, so he immediately ran to Nanyu, pinching his shoulder and beating his leg.

    "Do you know? I''ve found love. "

    Nan Yu didn''t want to hear his nonsense. He just wanted to take him back.

    "It''s true. Her name is Chen Fei."

    In fact, Lu Tianming was very rich when he first arrived in Shanghai. It is said that he changed three girlfriends in a month, but he kicked them out as not true love.

    Every time he found his girlfriend, he would call Nan Yu happily.

    Since the economic crisis, Nan Chu has been busy and has not much leisure time to take care of Lu Tianming. As a result, he has done such a shameful thing.

    According to him, Chen Fei used to invest in stocks for others. She not only lost her life, but also owed a lot of money.

    Like him, I wash dishes in this dark place for a living.

    At the same time, they were forced into a desperate situation. They lived and ate together and paid off debts together.

    Chen Fei asked Lu Tianming, "if one day you find that I am no longer me, will you still love me?"

    Lu Tianming also asked the same question. Later, he realized that since the present hard life can go on, how can the sweet life not come together.

    Nanyu stayed with them for five days. Watching them have a simple meal all day, laughing and scolding, he thought that his Dai Anlan was still missing,

    Before leaving, they left some money for emergency use.

    Lu Tianming caught up with him and told him, "just spend enough money. The important thing is that people are around. We will go back to see our parents this new year. Do you know? He and we are in the same city. "

    In fact, before going home, Chen Fei and Lu Tianming are ready to compete with their families. One plans to marry a poor boy, the other plans to marry a poor girl.

    Let''s go away with family marriages and everything.

    They meet at Qiuxian elegant residence. This place will not lose its style, nor will it be too urgent.

    Men''s suits, from head to toe, are valuable.

    A woman''s dress is too beautiful to wear.

    Dressed like this, the two people look familiar, "you..."

    "You..."

    "Is your father Chen Tiange?"

    "Your father is Lu Chongyang?"

    The two families know that they share weal and woe and really love each other. They are too excited to speak and plan to get married at the beginning of the new year.

    Two people have no such plan, and each holds his own opinion.

    Chen Fei said: "men, when they don''t have money, they can''t fool around. Now that they have money, they can''t go to heaven. Let''s study for a while."

    Lu Tianming thinks: "women, when they don''t have money, they can''t indulge in extravagance. Now that they have money, they may have to give me a green hat. Wait a minute."

    Nanyu sat next to him with his legs up. He wanted to throw out his shoes and kick them to death.

    After that, the couple began their daily dog abuse.

    At that time, the two families thought that they had many sons and many blessings, so they gave birth to a second child. The Lu family gave birth to two boys, and the Chen family, a man and a woman, finally formed a "good" word.

    Now that he has a soul in his heart and doesn''t get married soon, he would have enjoyed his family if he had such a condition. Can he still sit in a chair and watch the two of them get close?

    Both of them are in charge of the eldest son. Only Nanjia is a single family. The remaining two are Chen Fei and Lu Tianming.

    This pair can also be regarded as idle clouds and wild cranes.

    Every day, they either go out to socialize all over the world or eat fruit salad in the sofa of Nanyu''s office. You and I occasionally talk about the Commission and the stock market with investors.

    They have known each other since childhood, but they don''t communicate with each other very often. After recording their stories, they are sent to different places, so they don''t know each other for the first time, but their family background is here. They don''t communicate with each other, and they have nothing to say in the future.

    When will Nanyu take Lu Tianming back to his assistant.

    This is thanks to Chen Fei.

    That morning, Chen Fei drove into the garage, and the guard brother waved to her, indicating good morning.

    Chen Fei comes here every day in Nanyu. She starts with her brother first. When she doesn''t know her, she still calls Nanyu to verify.

    Later, the number of phone calls more, I naturally know that such a person should not be stopped.

    When I got into the elevator, it was the rush hour, and the front was full of people, most of whom were girls.

    A swarm of people are blazing in front of us. Needless to say, we must be talking gossip.

    "Do you know? We used to be a couple with Lu. "

    "Oh, really, I''ve heard that he has a habit of breaking his sleeves."

    "Now that Mr. Lu has Miss Chen, he can''t let Mr. Nan go to the company every day. On the surface, he is a brother. In fact, eh... Tut tut."

    "South total really pitiful, abandoned, otherwise I accept him" the speaker Chen Fei does not know, but looks like a human model.

    Chen Fei, who is squeezed in the corner behind, can''t help laughing. As a person who knows the reason, she really doesn''t want to help Nan Yu clarify when she hears these girls'' gossip.

    Who told Nanyu to get out when they showed their love.

    "Isn''t Miss Chen very pitiful?"

    "Yes, ha..."

    "A rich woman cannot marry."

    "If I can marry, I don''t care that my man is a broken sleeve."

    "Ha ha, hue."

    After listening to the gossip all the way, Chen Fei''s face turned into a pig liver color. When she entered the office, she began to howl

    Also secretly told Lu Tianming, the result became two people unbridled "howl."

    I almost lost my breath laughing.

    Nan Yu asked what happened, but no one answered him.

    Finally, he calmed down and told the story from beginning to end. As expected, Nan Yu''s face turned black for several days.

    Let people check the monitoring, the gossip of the elevator people are demoted, reduced salary.

    Still can''t resist subordinates crazy lust, there will always be some small cakes and snacks on the table inexplicably.

    Lu Tianming felt that Nanyu really couldn''t hang on his face. He volunteered to become his secretary.

    Chen Fei also promised him to look at the stock for him every day, and issued a military order, only allowed to rise, not fall, never let the company have any loss.

    And then it was over.

 Chapter 17

    Nan Yu first felt in the office, feeling everything in the world, without my realm, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.

    Even if the documents are signed, they have to be signed for half a day, let alone signed after applying.

    Fortunately, the unjust leader on the ground has seen part of it.

    Lu Tianming opened his eyes difficultly and pointed to a thick pile of documents on the desk.

    "Mr. Nan, the papers on the desk, sign them soon."

    Nan Chu glanced at the document on the ground carefully, went to squat down and looked at the person in front of him with a look of death.

    I''m really tired.

    Nanyu starts and closes his eyes for him.

    When Lu Tianming''s eyes closed, he couldn''t wake up.

    Pick up the documents on the ground, arrange them, put them on the table, and read them one by one.

    The difference between people is big. Even when he is busy, he works like a God King. His hair style and clothes are unchanged. He handles things in an orderly way. He has the style that Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but his color does not change.

    Although there are a lot of documents, Nan Yu is born to read them. Like the one lying on the ground, he can only live a free and unrestrained life. He needs to watch the stock market and read the documents.

    In more than 20 documents, all those with problems were circled, and all those that needed to be returned for re examination were brought down by the Secretary outside the door.

    The adopted documents need to be reported at the meeting. The corridor just outside the door is a row of conference rooms. The meeting is divided into different meetings, including internal meeting and external meeting.

    It''s 8 p.m. after the meeting, Lu Tianming finally woke up after so long work.

    Sitting cross legged on the ground, waiting for Nanyu''s "holy driving."

    After entering the office, Nan Yu sees Lu Tianming''s resentful husband, smiles twice, and goes to kick the meditator.

    "Hey, young man, you can''t stand reading so many papers?"

    When Lu Tianming heard this, he seemed to be looking back. Teng''s stand up.

    Nan Yu stepped back two steps to see what he was going to do.

    "Nan Yu, you have a problem. You used to be a workaholic? Are you going crazy if you don''t come to the company for such a long time? "

    "Well." Nan Yu doesn''t plan to explain to him about his family.

    "Don''t you look like Yang Yuhuan in the golden house? You will be king from now on."

    "No

    Really don''t want to talk to this Mugu, Lu Tianming directly rushed out of the company to find little Feifei to complain, tell him the feeling of sleeping in the sleeping bag these two days.

    Nan Yu rubbed his eyes and watched him leave, smiling a little.

    "Jinwu cangjiao? That''s a good word

    Then he got up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and left the company.

    When I got home, I just opened the door and smelled the smell of paint in the room. There were some big and small packing boxes scattered on the floor.

    The note left by Nanyu at noon, when she woke up, she immediately called the decoration team to start work.

    This kind of dark house is only suitable for making horror films. How can a little cute live in it.

    All the furniture in the room was moved to the warehouse, leaving nothing. Finally, the improvement of the wall was made. First, a layer of white primer was applied, and then the wall was made up of thin corrugated fire-proof splice plates.

    Mint green walls with cherry powder on the roof, inside the room put a double tatami bed, bedside table is a single rattan basket.

    On the left side is a white dressing table, on the opposite side is a writing table with some flowers and plants.

    Although French window can change transparent and opaque two forms, Enron still added double curtain inside.

    The outer layer is light blue normal shading curtain, and the inner layer is white hollow pattern yarn.

    Led warm yellow lights are installed around the room.

    Right above is a white crystal chandelier.

    When the servant saw the young master coming back, he immediately cleaned the floor and picked up the garbage.

    Go upstairs, the whole villa on this door is white.

    Pushing the door open, a soft figure was lying on the tatami on the ground, with a paper hat on his head and pink paint on the tip of his nose and under his chin.

    Looking around at the furnishings, it''s really a girl''s heart.

    Room warm a lot, Enron sleep at this time is also with a smile.

    I don''t know what she dreamed.

    After a busy afternoon, it''s really hard for her.

    Picked up Enron, into the bathroom, the bathroom furnishings or the original appearance, not how to change.

    It''s just a mint green curtain.

    Open the curtain, the stars are still bright outside, but the moon did not see much.

    It is said that the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Without the moon, the stars are bright.

    Enron bubble in the warm water, deep sleep, Nanyu quietly staring at her face.

    Wipe the paint off your face and pose for her in the bathtub.

    Take off the next shower hand, adjust the temperature below, and wash her hair with the water temperature no more than a few degrees higher than her body.

    The hair is clear-cut, strong and glossy black.

    It''s God''s favorite. It''s a fine carving.

    After taking a bath, Nan Yi helps her wipe her body and put on her clean underwear. She can''t help seeing it.

    But when I think of her busy afternoon, I can''t bear to disturb her.

    Just in a hurry to help her put on clothes, cover the quilt, then left.

    The housekeeper is waiting downstairs to report today.

    She said something about what Enron did today. She was very good at home and didn''t make much noise. It was just the furnishings in the room, but it didn''t seem that she was very happy.

    I think so. How can I be happy when I am under house arrest in this place and have nothing to do every day.

    Nan Chu put down his papers and told him what to do tomorrow, so he went back to have a rest.

    The next morning, I got up early and ran out of the room. I saw that there was no one but breakfast again. I felt a little lost in my heart.

    You don''t have to ask, Nanyu must have gone to work.

    Walking downstairs with a face, the housekeeper did not dare to speculate on his mind.

    He said tentatively, "the young master is still here. I didn''t go to work today. I''ll be there in the afternoon."

    Enron''s eyes brightened, and the housekeeper knew that his guess was correct.

    Enron restrained a little emotion, shyly asked: "what about others?"

    "Miss Hui, I''m still resting there. I came back too late last night."

    Enron was in a daze last night. She seemed to notice that someone was taking a bath and changing clothes for her, but her eyelids were too solid to open.

    And there is a feeling in my heart that I seem to be someone I trust very much, so I don''t intend to struggle.

    Enron, like a little rabbit, skips up the stairs, fumbles to Nanyu''s room, opens the door and sees the sleeping person on the bed. He has a bad idea in his heart.

    In the past, Dai Anlan also liked to play tricks on Nanyu, painting all kinds of animals on his face when he was asleep.

    After waking up, Nan Yu always looked at her with a spoiled face and said that he was not asleep, and he could fully feel what she was drawing on her face.

    I don''t know if Nanyu will have the same attitude towards her now.

    Enron took an easy to clean pen, secretly climbed into bed and began to paint.

    Cover your mouth and stop laughing.

    Like the usual trick when I was a child, I painted fish, crabs, shrimps, insects and birds, and finally a little girl.

    Nan Yu''s eyes suddenly shed tears, this is his Dai Anlan, this technique and weight have not changed.

    Enron saw Nan Yu cry, and immediately stopped to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know whether his writing hurt him too much or whether he had a nightmare.

    Nanyu actually woke up long ago. Listening to Enron pretending to be asleep outside, he continued to lie on the bed.

    She knew that she had been looking for her. Why did she change her name? Why not show yourself who you are? How did she become Gu Nan''s girlfriend? What had she experienced that made her so strong that she didn''t panic even when she met her for the first time in bed. Did she know that Nanyu was the little tiger tooth of that year?

    At least one thing is certain that she must have her own secret, so she chose to hide her life experience.

    Nanyu is glad that she didn''t choose the wrong person. She once fell in love with the same person as she is now.

    This kind of surprise is more sudden than anything, but more happy than all the surprises.

    Nanyu didn''t choose to open her eyes. Instead, she turned over and pressed her to death.

    "You painted fish, crabs, shrimps, insects, birds, and a little girl.

    ¡±

    Enron''s face shows a long lost smile, which is still the little tiger tooth in front of her. But she doesn''t understand why he didn''t tear her down. However, now she just wants to love him well, compensate for the pain of this man waiting for him for ten years, and take revenge for the rest... And so on.

    Enron took the initiative to kiss, hugged him tightly, and felt his every breath and every heartbeat.

    It''s been a long time for Nanyu to wait for this day, but now it seems that it''s worth it.

    The housekeeper walked slowly to the sofa and sat down until he could rest again this morning

    ¡£

 Chapter 18

    I got out of bed just in time for lunch. Enron''s stomach was tumbling. I felt that my stomach was about to jump out and slap her in the face. I asked if I wanted to die.

    Two people''s identity is tacit, South she wants to say when listening, but Enron still choose revenge.

    That means it may not be told for a lifetime.

    The housekeeper went back to his room long ago and came out to have a look when he heard something moving upstairs.

    Nanyu and Enron came down to lunch hand in hand.

    The atmosphere is still very ambiguous.

    Nan Yu suddenly thought of his business. He brought some documents with him last night to Enron for review.

    Enron picked up the document and looked at it carefully. It was about his company.

    "Our company documents? Haven''t you finished talking about cooperation? "

    At that time, Enron''s company was facing disintegration, and Nanzhen helped. Unfortunately, the company didn''t have the extra money to pay the house deposit. Nanzhen directly invited them to enter their own building and set up a department.

    But the top position of all of them is just a deputy director.

    The position of director is always reserved for Enron.

    "I know you''ll be bored at home, but now things outside need an end. I''ll let you out when I finish it."

    Of course, Enron believed in her little tiger tooth and would not cheat her. Moreover, after what happened this morning, he must have known that he was Dai Anlan, but he did not expose himself.

    He is waiting, and so is she.

    "Well, there''s another file going directly to the computer. There''s no need for you to run back and forth like this."

    Nanyu doted on her and said, "look, let''s send someone to the company.

    ¡±

    "Good."

    Nanyu closed the door and left home.

    But then there was the sound of a car outside.

    Enron thought that he had forgotten something and left it at home. He trotted to open the door.

    It''s really Nanyu standing outside the door. The door hasn''t been fully opened. Nanyu kisses Enron''s head.

    Heart full of happiness: "how come back?"

    "I miss you."

    Enron helpless, and doting pinched his face, "you go to work, when you come back, there are surprises for you."

    Love is like this, for a small surprise, can be willing to do everything for her.

    After Nanyu left, Enron sat on the sofa and thought about it carefully. Why is this man as clingy as he was when he was a child?

    The papers are still lying there.

    After reading all the documents and taking a break, Enron immediately got up and started to prepare for the next thing, which was the surprise promised to Nan Yu.

    Nanyu sat in the company, shaking his chair and smiling.

    Lu Tianming looked at him with disdain on his face. Such an obvious expression was either yearning for spring or having spring.

    It''s always like this in the past two days. After approving all the documents, I began to sit there in a daze.

    It seems to be the same as other employees. They are waiting for work.

    Lu Tianming used to put coffee heavily on the table.

    Nan Yu was startled. He pretended to be calm and looked up at him.

    "You''re in a hurry, aren''t you?"

    As soon as Lu Tianming heard this, he immediately softened his mind. No matter how big his mind was, he would stop. After all, he didn''t want to stay up late for another two days to help Nan Yu read so many documents.

    Dogleg''s expression immediately changed on his face, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    Nan Yu saw that he didn''t want to die, but he wanted to know some secret.

    The computer was obviously off just now, but I don''t know why it flashed.

    Enron packed all the packing boxes at home and looked at some invisible surveillance installed in the house. It would not make the whole house look embarrassed, nor would it affect the gift she gave to Nanyu.

    In fact, Enron majored in computer when he was sent abroad. At that time, his mind was too simple. He hoped to hack into Gu''s computer and send all their files to his opponent.

    After three years of hard work and hard work, she finally graduated with the highest credit. After studying computer, she became mature. After recalling to China, because she was not old enough and needed to go to school again, she chose a university in China to study interior design related to architecture.

    Because know at this time of her, just gradually understand, hold on to one''s salary to put out a fire, pay endless, fire does not extinguish.

    It''s a good policy to cut down on the bottom.

    Being nice to Gu Nan Shi and becoming his girlfriend is also in the plan. At that time, she was ready to sacrifice everything for revenge.

    I didn''t expect to meet Nan Yu. I finally gave him my best self at my best age, which filled the regret ten years ago.

    It''s not difficult to hack into Nanyu''s computer. She connected all her HD cameras to Nanyu''s computer, modified some programs and opened permissions. Finally, she found that Nanyu didn''t turn on the computer.

    Remote control, turn on the computer.

    When the image and sound are displayed on the huge computer screen, Nanyu is extremely shocked.

    Seeing people dancing on the computer screen, he kept asking, "can you see it?

    ¡±

    Sitting on one side, Lu Tianming also quickly got up and ran to the computer. When he saw the person on the screen and Nan Yu''s home, he realized that he was a real treasure. No wonder he didn''t come to the company in those days.

    Nanyu''s face was covered with wheat and said, "I can hear you."

    Enron suddenly laughed like a child: "I''m afraid you miss me too much. This is my gift to you."

    Nanyu kept smiling at her, ran into the kitchen, took out two chopsticks and put them on her head.

    I always feel that there is something missing. When I see a big Chinese knot hanging in the room, the Yingluo below is very suitable.

    He raised his small face, like a child, and said to the camera, "you''ll see me later."

    Nan Yu nods with a smile, knowing that she can''t see, but she can hear and feel.

    "Yes," he said

    The camera used to have a camera and a stereo.

    Enron hid the camera, pulled out the stereo, exposed it, and finally pasted a wall sticker as decoration.

    Wall stickers generally use elegant metal decorative wall stickers, as if to the four corners of the house inlaid with gold wall.

    Enron ran over and put the Yingluo on the chopsticks and hung it on both sides.

    It looks like an ancient maid of honor.

    Pretending to be gently bent over, "the emperor can also be satisfied?"

    Seeing such a scene, Nan Yu couldn''t help laughing.

    Lu Tianming''s eyes are wide open.

    "What''s the matter? I remember that Chinese pairing seems very important to you. I touched it last time, and you started to black face and bite me for several days. Now why don''t you lose your temper? "

    The Chinese knot is not suitable for the decoration style of this house, even it seems out of place.

    It''s been hanging for some years. It used to be the decoration of Dai Anlan''s house. When someone sent back to look for it, the whole house was empty.

    All the accessories have been changed, except the Chinese knot.

    Later, the owner of the house said that his home style was Chinese style. He could use this Chinese knot and it looked very new, so he left it for the time being.

    As for the rest of the furniture, because it''s too old, it''s all disposed of.

    It''s hard to send someone to the second-hand market to look for those things, but in the end it''s fruitless.

    Let people pay for this Chinese knot and hang it at home all the time.

    Except for him, no one can move, and the usual cleaning work is to find some weaving experts to care.

    But now that Dai Anlan is around, she won''t have to look at things and think about people.

    Lu Tianming looked for a long time and found that the girl was a little familiar.

    He asked excitedly, "is he the fugitive who was chased by Gu''s family at the beginning, and later someone washed her white?"

    When Enron heard this, he pulled out the Chinese knot and chopsticks and ran to the nearest camera. He looked aggrieved.

    Always holding on to the skirt nervously: "mmm? So what, i... I''m not bothering you. "

    Nan Chu glared at him fiercely. Lu Tianming took a breath of air-conditioning. Knowing that he had lost his words, he immediately stepped aside and sat on the sofa motionless.

    Watching Nan Yu coax her carefully, her voice is very light. I feel like I''m afraid that if the voice is loud, it will shatter the porcelain doll and blow her away.

    "Listen, it''s none of your business. The person who slanders you, I''ll make him apologize in public and pay the corresponding price." Nanyu carefully made a promise to her.

    Enron''s eyes are bright again, like the paper that has been crumpled and carefully stretched out, "will it be very troublesome?"

    "No

    He always talks very little every time, but he is very sincere. It seems that the speaker is standing beside her, encircling her waist and making a promise for her behind her ear.

    Enron bouncing around, holding the computer, said to him: "you can only see me for a little while every day, still want to concentrate on work."

    Then press enter and the screen turns black again.

    Enron has this kind of function. His computer is so easily manipulated.

    Fortunately, it''s our own people. If it''s an outsider, it''s really impossible to prevent.

    "You borrowed Xiaohan''s PR last time just to help her clean up."

    Nanyu didn''t speak, and Lu Tianming knew that he was acquiescent.

    "What''s going on? You saved her? Did you know each other before? "

    In fact, Nan Yu didn''t want to explain. He simply explained: "Gu Bei let me be her, but I found that I fell in love with her."

    Lu Tianming fiercely covered his eyes, a kind of life without love feeling spontaneously.

    "But this is Gu Nan''s woman."

    "No, she was a virgin when she lay under me."

    Lu Tianming didn''t feel so loveless even when he was in a desperate situation.

    A woman, Gu Nan does not dare to touch, Nan Yu still wants to coax.

    What is she? Be sure to stay away from this kind of woman, or if you fall in love with him one day, you will turn against Nanyu.

    Nan Chu looked at the person in front of him with a look of disdain, doubt and mixed expression. He really didn''t want to continue talking.

    While he was not over his wishful thinking, he walked around the table, opened the door on the other side, and went out.

    When Lu Tianming comes back, there are still two people in the office, but the other is Chen Fei.

    "Ouch, when did you come?"

    Chen Fei didn''t listen to his gossiping. She twisted her ears and threw them on the sofa next to him.

    "Explain what it''s like to just have a dirty look on your face."

    Looking at her angry look, Lu Tianming told the story.

    Chen Fei is surprised. What kind of woman is she?

    You know, Gu Nan and Nan Yu have never met anyone, and they never move their hearts. What''s the matter now.

    Lu Tianming looks at Chen Fei''s Indescribability and goes up to hold her in his arms.

    The hostage asked, "what were you doing just now?"

    Chen Fei is too lazy to explain and kisses directly.

    The remote control of the glass wall of the office was placed on the desk. The room was dark and the door was locked.

    The sofa in Nanyu is more comfortable than the bed at home. The key is stimulation.

 Chapter 19

    Gu Nan never gave up the search for Enron, but the people under him were afraid. He prayed every day when he went out on a mission. Never meet Enron, never meet Enron, never meet Enron.

    Pray three times for important things.

    If you don''t report it, you''re dead. If you find it, you''re dead.

    Anyway, to see Enron is to die.

    It''s getting closer and closer to the wedding date. Although some people have helped Enron clean up, it can''t be used as a reason to cancel the engagement.

    Gu Bei is still pressing every day.

    Because of that photo, Gu Nan knew that Enron was not dead, and ordered people to thoroughly investigate where Gu Bei had been these days.

    It turns out that there''s only one place that''s very strange, the Nanyu family.

    Did she hide people in Nanyu''s house?

    But this is unscientific. If so, why didn''t Nanyu come out early to ridicule him.

    The following people said that Miss Gu Bei was very unhappy when she came out from the south.

    However, it''s not because of being shut down. Maybe it''s because of the fact that the negotiation has not been reached.

    I hope this conjecture does not come true. If it is true, Enron must be in danger now.

    The more important thing is never to let Nan Yu know that Enron is Dai Anlan. If it is, the outcome of everything will be unknown.

    Gu Nan began to nibble at Gu Hong''s scattered shares.

    Many people don''t understand why he did it?

    After a hundred years of Gu Hong''s life, the foundation of the whole family is his. Why should we fight among ourselves?

    In fact, the secret is hidden in a diary.

    Gu Hong started to roam after graduating from university. At that time, college students were rare and their salary was good.

    However, he was too ambitious and wanted to set up a company by himself, so he didn''t choose to stay on his laurels, but took the initiative to find a favorable investor.

    Gu Hong first found Cheng Wei, the real estate giant at that time, and committed himself to his company. As a small assistant, he began to contact more senior people, hoping to seek investment.

    Cheng Wei has a daughter, Cheng Bailu. She has a gentle face and is very smart. She has been praised as the apple of her eye since childhood.

    Gu Hong tried to get close to those business tycoons many times, but they all shut the door and thought he was an idealistic psychopath.

    When he was frustrated, he once saw Cheng Bailu, and he had the strength to pick himself up again.

    The idea of a man who eats away his foundation with love and strengthens himself sprouts in his heart.

    Gu Hong is a gentleman before Cheng Bai''s appearance. He is a young man with ideal and ambition. In the pursuit of many times, Cheng Bailu is occupied.

    Generally speaking, women living at a high level are empty in body and mind for a long time, because few men can conquer them in the three aspects, so that they have needs but can not find the right direction.

    Once there is a man who is consistent with himself in three aspects, and takes great care of himself spiritually, and depends on him in all ways, he will gradually become affectionate.

    And fall more thoroughly than other women.

    She firmly believes that he is a good person who can be entrusted for life.

    It wasn''t long before Cheng''s father found out about the relationship, and he was very angry, thinking how his daughter could marry an assistant.

    Gu Hong uses the bitter meat strategy to express her deep love for Cheng Bailu, and makes her feel painful for her life and death. She can''t make a choice between herself and her father, and tears her face all day long.

    Then he offered his resignation, expressed his ambition, and analyzed his interests in this aspect.

    The letter was short, but it reversed the situation.

    Dear leaders

    I have gained a lot with you during this period of time. I have learned to do business, to be a person, and to have a sincere love. Unfortunately, I can''t protect her.

    I admire your integrity, but it''s a pity that you are short-sighted. Even if you own half of the current construction industry, you can''t keep it.

    You only want your daughter to have a business marriage, but will she really be happy? Let''s not talk about happiness or not. Women''s hearts are the most vulnerable and easily influenced by love. The business empire''s surname is Cheng now. Will it be Cheng after marriage? Commercial marriage is only one of the ways to consolidate your empire for the time being, but it is only for the time being. If you choose to start a family by yourself. In the future, the foundation will continue to be Cheng, and your daughter will be happy. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?

    Besides, do you really need such an unbearable business marriage for such a big foundation? I hope you can think twice and make a right choice for Bailu''s future and Cheng''s future.

    Sincerely,

    Salute.

    Cheng''s father didn''t expect that he would look at problems in this way. He couldn''t help thinking that such a young man is really terrible, foresight and resourceful.

    However, if he can really join the Cheng family, help the Cheng family to stabilize their foundation, and finally give birth to a son, while Cheng Wei is still alive, he will put his property in the name of his grandson in advance, so that he will have the best of both worlds.

    Cheng''s father immediately sent someone to invite him back, and the two held a wedding.

    In principle, everything here seems to be going well and happy.

    In fact, the real trick is still behind.

    In the short time before he had a baby, he poached Cheng''s individual shares by various means. Although it was not enough to compete with Cheng Wei''s shares, it had obviously become the biggest disaster.

    Especially after Cheng Bailu was pregnant with a child, Gu Hong cheated Cheng Bailu''s shares on the ground that he was waiting to give birth and had no time to take care of them.

    Cheng Wei suffered from a stroke. He has been taking medicine for many years. When he learned that his grandson would soon be born, he became more excited and suffered a stroke instantly.

    The old man has been carrying it, waiting for his grandson to come and transfer his shares, but he doesn''t know that his medicine has been calculated. A month before his grandson comes, he will surely die.

    When the old man found that something was wrong and asked someone to check it, it was too late. He had to take the time to fix his medicine, live another two days, and ask his lawyer to draw up his will in advance.

    Later, he knew that Gu Hong had bought the lawyer. Knowing that he had believed the wrong person, he could not return to heaven. The old man trembled and went to the river, jumped down and died. Before he died, he left a letter to his daughter.

    After reading the letter, Cheng Bailu completely collapses. She seems to have lost her mind. Gu Hong knows that she is still pregnant with her own child. If the child is born, it will be a big threat to her industry.

    He pretended to love his wife and asked the doctor to banish the child.

    When the Dean was entrusted to keep the child, he pretended that he would die unexpectedly on the day of birth, and that such a death would lead to abortion after graduation.

    Gu Hong thought that he was safe. He started to build his own business empire ahead of time, destroyed Cheng''s business, took all the funds, established another brand, fed on Cheng''s blood, and gradually grew into today''s Gu group.

    The president of the hospital gave a notice of critical illness, and the mother and son were not protected.

    Gu Hong was relieved to do it boldly.

    Many years have passed since he stabilized his family, but his feelings and guilt for Cheng Bailu are growing day by day.

    One day, a five-year-old child stood in front of his door with a letter, saying that his surname was Gu Nan, the child of Cheng Bailu and Gu Hong.

    Gu Hong''s mother quickly brought her child back and asked if Gu Hong''s child was dead.

    Gu Hong doesn''t know what''s going on, but later he heard that the president was cremated with another corpse. He didn''t have time to confirm whether it was Cheng Bailu.

    After a paternity test, it was confirmed that it was his child. No doubt, Gu Hong finally reduced his guilt.

    When asked where the child''s mother was going, the child suddenly burst into tears, saying that the mother did not want him and asked him to come to his father.

    The letter was given to him by the housekeeper.

    Inside is Cheng Bailu''s last words. There is no resentment. His heart is like a dead water. There is only one request. He hopes that he can bring up their children.

    Gu Hong makes up for the Cheng family''s debt to Gu Nan, but he still avoids everyone''s ridicule. He is a child without a mother.

    Servants would talk, and friends would talk. Every time he asked where his mother was, Gu Hong would be furious.

    Fortunately, Dai Anlan accompanied her face to face. Although it was not long, it was the most sincere spiritual sustenance of childhood.

    At that time, Gu Nan vowed to protect Dai Anlan. At that time, Dai Anlan really liked this handsome friend.

    However, when he overheard that Dai Anlan''s parents fell off the cliff because of his father''s pressure, he began to lose.

    The last line of defense in his heart was his mother''s diary, which was handed to him after 13 years.

    It records all the events of that year, and how his father was a man who would never give up to achieve his goal.

    Finally, he went to the same university with Dai Anlan against his father''s will for the first time.

    Father always said that they couldn''t be together. He understood why, but the man in front of him was burdened with too much blood debt. She wanted to recover for those innocent people who died.

    Therefore, how Gu''s group was established in those years, and now it must fall down.

    Shares will never be inherited pitifully, but will choose a more crude way to win.

    Never be a man like my father. In order to achieve the goal by all means, I even sacrifice my own women. What''s more, my mother said in the diary that all the mistakes were due to her.

    The purpose of writing this diary is not to let his son become a victim of business, but to protect himself, not to hate, not to revenge, and to live well for everyone.

    But in Gu Nan''s cognition, blood debt must be paid with blood.

    In the future, the company must restore his original surname, Cheng.

 Chapter 20

    Since ancient times, the struggle between men is mostly because of women.

    Gu Nan speculated that Enron might have been taken away by Nanyu.

    The most important person who knows about it is Gu Bei.

    Gu Nan has such an idea, even he himself feels crazy. After careful thinking, he thinks that this idea is feasible.

    Besides, Gu Bei had saved Nanyu at the beginning, and Nanyu was a man of great faith. Naturally, he would never turn back what he was asked to do.

    I''m afraid that the only people in the city who can help Enron clean up the White House and dare to fight against Gu''s family are nanjuei people.

    Now it''s almost confirmed.

    Pick up the mobile phone, but do not know whether this call should be called, if confirmed that Enron is really in his hands, then how to come back?

    Finally, I dialed the number, "hello." A voice comes out, if change for another man, this word alone can call the human bone crisp.

    But now all he had left for this woman was resentment.

    "Where are you? I''ll find you Gu Bei is flattered. For the first time, he knows Gu Nan wants to come to her.

    He controlled his shrill voice because he was overjoyed and said in a low voice, "the wedding dress doesn''t fit all the time. I''ve had it redone. Come to Ella''s apartment and see me."

    "Good."

    This simple word made Gu Bei jump up and feel better. He flew directly on AILAS and made several turns.

    "Why are you so happy?" she asked awkwardly, speaking Chinese which was not standard

    "My love is coming to me."

    Iris did not know the origin of this, and was very puzzled, "shouldn''t it be natural for your lover to come to you? Why are you so happy

    Gu Bei in the heart of ruthless disdain for a while, a foreigner, even the language is not, always like to ask East ask West, so gossip.

    Only embarrassed smile, said: "nothing."

    Iris smiles.

    Gu Bei took a look at the wedding dress, originally thought that there were flaws, now how to see how pleasing to the eye.

    She took off her wedding dress and handed back her smile.

    "No problem. It''s beautiful and amazing."

    Ella is also a woman. She can understand what she is thinking now. If she can''t achieve something, she will be ecstatic at a moment, and all the bad things will burst out.

    It seems that her family relationship is very tense.

    Iris smiles politely.

    Ella felt that the atmosphere was too embarrassed. She thought it would be easier to ask some relaxed things to ease the atmosphere. "When are you going to get married?"

    As soon as Gu Bei heard about the marriage, he began to get excited again. It was a good thing. Gu Nan had just changed his mind, and now he was mentioned to get married again.

    It seems that it''s a little late to get married in September. It''s better to choose a new date and advance it to next month.

    "Well... I was supposed to get married in September, but now I have everything ready, so I plan to advance it to next month."

    When a woman talks about her life, she always has such a smile on her face.

    "Oh, congratulations in advance."

    Enron went up again and gave her a hug. Now he just waited for his beloved to pick her up and discuss the matter of getting married in advance.

    Gu Nan drove all the way through the red light and drove nonstop into the residential area to find Ella''s apartment.

    After knocking on the door, Gu Bei quickly got up, packed his clothes and stood there.

    Iris looked at her, and with a shy smile, she knew that the little girl had a simple mind.

    He pointed to the sofa and motioned for her to sit there and open the door by herself.

    Gu Bei sat down nervously and looked at his clothes. A white lace shirt with a lavender Ruffle Skirt should fit well.

    Pinch the ruffles to make them look clearer.

    She was dressed in western-style suits and ties, and her hair was combed back. She didn''t dare to see more. After all, the bright eyed girl was still waiting in the room.

    "Come on in, girl. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Iris smiles and invites people in, but there is always an ominous premonition.

    Gu Nan politely shook hands, hugged and made a brief introduction.

    "Hello, I''m Gu Nan."

    All these years of experience told her that this man didn''t love this woman.

    Usually, when a man comes to pick up his own woman, he introduces himself to someone''s husband or fiancee, and this kind of introduction often comes from a third party.

    This directly blocked his fiancee''s words, self introduction is the first time to see.

    Ella''s eyes are deep, is a typical western face, delicate makeup, elegant posture, there is no lack of pursuers of her, at the moment of this man had a trace of curiosity, "Hello, Ella."

    Gu Bei always felt that it was superfluous when he looked at their greetings. He stood up and coughed twice, and went straight to take Gu Nan by his arm.

    Gu Nan''s expressionless face looked at her white lotus arm, how can this feeling compare with his Enron.

    If the heart is black, nothing is clean.

    Gu Bei felt that he was in a good mood, "husband, I tried the wedding dress, very satisfied, I put it on to show you." With that, I plan to change my wedding dress.

    Gu Nan will go back to her side, "there''s no need, you look good in anything."

    This is the first time Gu Nan has praised her since Enron disappeared. It seems that he is really relieved.

    On one side, elas watched the two people show their love and kept questioning her insight. Is it wrong this time?

    "Where are we going next?"

    Gu Bei puts his chin on Gu Nan''s shoulder and acts coquettishly in his arms.

    Gu Nan also tightly ran past her.

    Gu Bei tries his best to cling to him. It seems that he feels his response and gradually gets warm. After all, he is a normal man.

    Slightly twisted waist, stimulate Gu Nan the most sensitive place.

    It was the first time he didn''t treat her as a sister.

    "Then we won''t disturb much."

    Gu Nan knows that the people in his arms can''t wait.

    "Good." Look down, open the door. Actually, iris is looking forward to his next visit. Of course, it''s best to come alone.

    Out of the door, Gu Nan did not let go, still accept her...

    On the bus, Gu Bei was not idle, sitting on the co pilot''s seat with one hand...

    In fact, for Gu Nan, this sense of shame didn''t last long. When he sent Gu Bei to the co pilot, he turned around and went to the driving position. Most of his physical reactions had disappeared.

    For him, the feeling of not loving a woman is worthless.

    The gold card of a five-star hotel looms in his pocket. Gu Bei nervously grasps the corner of his clothes. People who have loved him for more than 20 years have always been upright men, and he doesn''t know how to do in bed.

    Gu Nan seems to have deliberately chosen the nearest hotel. As soon as they get off the bus, they embrace each other intimately and enter the hotel. They take the elevator to the top floor.

    He pretends that he can''t wait. In the elevator, he starts to kiss Gu Bei. Unexpectedly, she''s also a pusher and allows the man to kiss him casually.

    "Di" the door is opened, Gu Nan holds up Gu Bei rudely, the room is very strange, the curtains are pulled in advance, it seems to be deliberately arranged.

    Aware of this, Gu Bei has a trace of doubt and reluctantly clings to Gu Nan. He gently asks, "how about this curtain..."

    Gu Nan tried to bear the huge nausea, sucking her delicate baby like lips, like jelly in her mouth, teasing her with her tongue.

    She heard the doubts in her heart. However, her hand didn''t slow down. She just answered, "why, don''t you like my arrangement?"

    "Hi... I like it."

    "Wait for me. Play a game."

    Gu Nan turned around. The darkness of the room was only enough to see the outline of a person.

    Gu Bei tried to blink his eyes to adapt to the quiet and dark environment, but it was difficult to achieve his goal.

    A figure flashed by the bed and Gu Nan came back quickly.

    "You''re back. What a game."

    ¡ª¡ªRiver crab¡ª¡ª

    A strange man, chiluo, put a quilt on her upper body, put the bed flag on her bed, and did not let her kick the quilt. He tiptoed around Gu Nan and opened the curtain behind her.

    He nodded slightly to Gu Nan. It was easy to see that even if he was a person of noble status, he could not add a lot of color to such a humble background.

    "Mr. Gu, can you keep this secret for me, and are you sure you didn''t take my face when you took it?"

    It seems that the man still wants to leave a memory for today''s all kinds of good things. He doesn''t want to hate him after being known by the woman in bed in the future.

    Gu Nan holding a cigarette, slowly spit out a smoke ring, "don''t worry, will deal with, after the outline blurred, can only let people see is not me, and can''t distinguish who."

    When the man left the room, another man quietly closed the door for him.

    "Don''t worry, sir. This film is sure to sell well. Now many men like this kind of tune, and the furtive shooting is also the most nerve stimulating way."

    "Very good."

    "Then you should understand what it''s like to betray me."

    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ve already bought the ticket to Japan. You won''t see me at nine tomorrow morning."

    Gu Nan waved his hand to let him go out, got up and sat quietly beside the bed. He was planning to inject medicine for Gu Bei, who was too tired, to let her dream and tell all the secrets hidden in her heart.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Bei took the initiative to hold Gu Nan''s hand and told the truth.

    "Brother Gu Nan, please don''t look for her. We''re married, so don''t think about Enron. She''s living well now. I didn''t treat her badly. That person can protect her like that when he doesn''t know who she is. If he knows who she is one day, he won''t let go."

    In this whole city, Enron''s life experience is extremely important to himself. One is his Gu Nan, the other is his Nan Yu.

    Guess is true, Gu Nan''s heart seems to sink into the bottom of the sea.

    Gu Beizhen pushed her beloved woman to Nanyu, so her next life will not be easy.

 Chapter 21

    Nan Chu went out of the company and didn''t go home directly. He made a detour to the AK boxing club, which was about to close.

    The boss is checking the number of club facilities and monitoring the operation.

    He pushed the door open and went straight to the dressing room to put on his boxer''s clothes and gloves.

    A black, let a person see shudder.

    The boss is a middle-aged man, named awei, who was the provincial champion.

    There was once a girlfriend, and the only one, who was raped and killed by a colleague who had defeated him for countless times. It is said that the reason was that the colleague thought that if he was there, he would always be the second in ten thousand years, so he was angry for a long time and made such a dirty thing.

    After that, he challenged the so-called gangster disciple in the afternoon. He was the first PK platform to broadcast live in the country and on the Internet.

    It''s said that the match was quite fierce. The last two punches and the first one, Ah Wei, hit the man in the lower body, making it difficult for him to become a man again.

    At this time already belongs to the foul, the second punch out of the fist, will be directly hit into a concussion, never out of bed.

    Afterwards, while everyone was condemning awei for not having professional ethics, the rape and murder case was exposed.

    They all pointed the finger at the Wannian old man again. Even if he was lying on the bed, he was scolded completely. It is said that this incident was involved in the underworld at that time, and someone threatened to avenge him. When the words came out, the person in charge of the underworld came out to clarify that it had nothing to do with the underworld.

    After that, the group of people who threatened revenge disappeared in the river and lake. It is said that they were chopped off their tongue and hands.

    On the day when Ah Wei was sent to prison, the Internet set off a frenzy that lasted for half a month, asking the judicial authorities not to prosecute.

    In the end, the protest was fruitless, but every day boxing fans went to prison to visit awei.

    The warden and prison warden are also awei''s fans. They give him enough comprehensive care in prison. Finally, they try their best to apply for commutation of his sentence on the grounds of good performance in prison.

    The crime of intentional homicide resulted in serious injury and was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. For a reason, awei was sentenced to three years. Later, he fought for commutation of his sentence and was released after a year and a half in prison.

    On the day of his release from prison, boxing fans from all over the country gathered at the prison gate to greet him.

    I didn''t take part in any competition after I came out. I just chose to open a boxing club.

    But the club is full every day. For the needs of customers, awei plans to expand the area of the boxing club to the size of a stadium.

    Nan is one of the investors.

    When they met for the first time, they were not in business. At that time, Nan Yu was young, that is, he was 17 years old in the first year of leaving Dai Anlan''s home.

    Knowing that Dai Anlan''s family was reduced to ashes after a big fire, I knew that it was all because of myself. I felt that it was because of my incompetence that I could not protect the woman I loved.

    It was hard to get wet that day. I was walking on the road with a suit. When I passed by the club, I saw a sign posted outside: I came here not only to strengthen my body, but also to protect my beloved.

    After entering, awei was drinking.

    Nan Yu was cold all over. He threw his suit on the ground and sat down to drink with him.

    Awei glanced at him vaguely.

    "Little fart, if you don''t go to school well, you can''t drink any wine."

    "I want to learn boxing."

    Nan Yu took a sip of wine and stared at him with hot eyes.

    Ah Wei has seen a lot of people like this, most of them are for this reason: "ha ha, how can you fight with people, but he can''t do it?"

    Knowing that awei could feel what he felt at this time, Nanyu told her all this: "a girl, after I was forced to jump into the sea, did everything to save me, but she didn''t have time to see me rise again. She was burned to ashes by my enemy."

    Awei was stunned for a moment, and poured the wine he hadn''t finished in his hand directly on Nan Yu''s face.

    Roared, "are you still drinking?" Ironically, he grabbed the wine cup from his hand and fell on the wall beside him. "When she reappears, will you continue to pay for your incompetence?"

    After two years, Ah Wei put on the fight gloves again to teach Nan she how to protect her beloved woman and not repeat the same mistakes.

    Today, Nanyu came here hoping that awei could teach Enron how to fight.

    When Ah Wei came out of the dark, he had changed his full set of equipment and planned to compete with him.

    While biting the bandage of gloves, he talked vaguely with Nan Yu, "but you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall."

    "There is good news and bad news." Nanyu tried to amuse him.

    "It won''t be true. You find another woman to replace the one before you."

    Ah Wei looked at him playfully.

    Nan Chu lay on the rope of the platform, "no, the woman before came back, but this time, what she came back was not only one person, but also some things she couldn''t understand."

    "Oh? What do you think

    In fact, at this time, awei had an idea about the result, but he didn''t know how explosive the girl was. In his opinion, as long as she couldn''t be killed, she would be able to help her grow up.

    "I''m afraid someone will pay for what happened in those years." Nan Qing smiles and says what he thinks.

    Awei turned over and stood face to face with him.

    "You seem to have a lot of ideas, too."

    When they started to fight, awei obviously felt that his physical condition was not as good as before, maybe because he hadn''t trained for a long time.

    However, green is better than blue, but awei saw the little lion in Nanyu and became the Lion King now.

    After a few games, awei was not strong enough. At this time, he had to defend instead of attacking.

    Nanyu also stopped gradually.

    "Come on, come on, you win. Tell me what you''re looking for today."

    Ah Wei is lying on the ground, leaning against the guard rope.

    To get to the point¡° Teach her to fight, to fight, to fight. "

    Ah Wei Teng''s voice bounced up from the ground: "Psycho, how can a girl learn these?"

    "Don''t worry, she''s not a normal girl."

    "Why don''t you teach."

    "Busy. Come to our house at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow. You don''t need to bring anything."

    Nanyu''s style of speaking and acting has always been based on the results rather than the process.

    It''s obvious that he''s going to win this time.

    Awei shakes his head, goes to the back dressing room, takes off his clothes, closes the door and leaves.

    It''s almost ten o''clock when I got home. I sat on the sofa and watched TV while eating dried fruit.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his face to one side and made a look of indifference.

    The housekeeper stood by and nodded.

    When he heard that Nan Yu was coming back, he immediately went up to meet him.

    Nan Chu put on his shoes and even had no time to take off his suit. He just sat down on the sofa beside him.

    "Stay up so late."

    The housekeeper stood behind him and took off his suit.

    See Enron don''t answer, smile to tear down her stage.

    "Miss an said that if she finished eating these snacks and didn''t wait for you to come back, she would think you..."

    Nan Yu looks at the snacks on the table. He just looks up and sees Enron staring at the housekeeper. The latter half of the housekeeper''s words are stuck in his teeth and can''t spit out for a long time.

    "It''s OK. It''s yours."

    Enron said goodbye again.

    "You''ve gone out to fight with people. Nothing''s wrong. I''ll stand down first. You can call me if you need anything."

    With that, the housekeeper ran away. Enron was the only one who was angry. He sat on the sofa with a red face and watched the housekeeper trot all the way back to his room.

    The language is fluent, the expression is clear, and the action is complete at one go. If Enron has a laser in his eyes, maybe the housekeeper''s door has been burnt out.

    Nanyu picked up the snack bag above the table. He was so quick that he didn''t have any left. He moved a seat and sat beside her. He rubbed his palm and his cheek for her. "You''re not afraid of the deformation of your little face if you eat so many dried fruits at one time."

    Enron rubbed his nose, wheezed for two breaths, emptied all the snacks in his nose, and leaned over Nan Yu to smell them carefully.

    Only hanfeed and his own body fragrance, it seems that he failed to grasp his pigtail this time, and he still pretended to be "I''m very angry".

    Will be the hands of the fruit opener jingling Bang thrown on the table, put on slippers, go upstairs in a huff.

    Singing along the way, "you have her perfume on your body. It''s my nose. I shouldn''t have sniffed her beauty, cheerleading la la la la."

    Nan Yu knows that it''s probably the little guy who''s jealous and thinks he''s coming back late. He''s afraid he''ll steal food outside, but the song is really out of date.

    Where does it come from? What''s the smell of perfume? And what''s the last "La La La"?

    A lunge to rush up, will be horizontal hold Enron.

    Enron seems to have been used to this kind of fright, or expected that he would do so, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Nan Yu''s evil spirit smiles and kisses her face.

    "Sing."

    Enron had a red face, and he had understood what he was thinking. But not singing was equivalent to her fear. She sang again. "You smell of her perfume, it''s my nose."

    "It''s not finished."

    Nanyu is in hot pursuit.

    Enron had to add a "should not smell her beauty."

    After singing, he silently lowered his head and buried it in front of his chest.

    After a while of silence, the huge villa recalled the deep, elegant song.

    Nanyu continued the sentence that Enron didn''t dare sing: "wipe off everything and sleep with you"

    Downstairs, I didn''t dare to sleep. The housekeeper, who was listening carefully at the door, laughed a few times.

    Suddenly I thought of something and shook my head.

    Maybe he guessed that it was another sleepless night.

    Generally, when you get to bed safely, you will be obedient. No matter how rampant you used to be, you don''t dare to make mistakes now.

    The housekeeper was lying on the bed downstairs, staring at the clock on his cell phone.

    He knows a little about his young master''s physical strength.

    It''s 10:30 now. According to the workload of today''s young master, he should insist on 50 to 60 minutes.

    Then you can go to bed at half past eleven.

    As time goes by, there is a violent shake upstairs, and the time on the mobile phone jumps steadily to 11:30.

    The housekeeper couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep.

 Chapter 22

    When you go to sleep, you vaguely hear Nan Yu say, "at eight o''clock the day after tomorrow, someone will come to teach you how to fight. I hope it will help you in the future."

    Did he already know what she was going to do?

    Get up early, it''s nice to have a good breakfast with Enron today.

    "What did you tell me last night? I feel like I remember something

    "Well, someone will come to teach you how to fight at 8 o''clock tomorrow. Don''t worry, you will be able to use it in the future."

    Enron slowly recalled what he said last night. If Nanyu really said the first half of the sentence, the second half must not be this.

    But it takes a lot of thinking to think about things. We''ll talk about things later.

    "Well, good." The things that you can''t ask for are sent to your door, of course.

    Before going to work, Nan Yu gently said, "be good at home."

    To the office, unexpectedly, the door of the office was locked from the inside, and the glass was made opaque.

    When Mingming left yesterday, Lu Tianming was left alone in the office. Of course, this boy would not stay here all night.

    Unless there''s a special reason.

    It''s clear that the end of the matter was unexpected.

    When Lu Tianming opened the door, Nan Yu smelled the smell of the room, and the smell was disgusting.

    Lu Tianming''s hair was in a mess. It seemed that he had been plucked all night, and his shirt had been wrinkled everywhere.

    "Hey, brother, don''t come in. I have something to discuss with you." Every time Lu Tianming does something wrong, it will be like this dogleg. It goes without saying that he must have done something more unbearable this time.

    For the first time, Nan Yu knew that someone dared to do this in his office. He asked him, "don''t you know my habits?"

    When Lu Tianming acted obediently, Chen Fei in the room trembled. "You know, my noble king, you have a habit of cleanliness."

    "Who gave you the courage to do that?"

    His eyes were wide open, and the air around him seemed to turn.

    It''s unforgivable to commit this kind of thing knowingly.

    "It''s a long story." Lu Tianming put on a self-evident expression.

    Nan Yu sighed a long time. He really couldn''t help it. That''s what he was doing when he was in school. Now he is still this virtue.

    The Secretary at the door also wants to look inside, and is glared back by Nan Yu.

    "I''ll give you half an hour to buy a suit and a dress."

    When the Secretary heard the instructions, he ran away and went to buy clothes against the clock.

    You will be fired if you surpass Nanyu, and Nanyu''s time is always more than ten minutes faster than others.

    Nanyu and Lu Tianming looked at each other for a while. They were really defeated by him.

    "Open the doors and windows, breathe. No, don''t open the door. Shame. I''ll wait for you in the conference room and get out. "

    With that, Nan Yu pushed open the door of the conference room next to him and went in.

    Lu Tianming breathed a long sigh of relief. Chen Fei sat there at a loss. Looking at the mess of the office, she even wanted to laugh.

    It seems that I am still savoring the passion of last night.

    Lu Tianming looks at his stupid woman in a daze and makes arrangements first.

    "You clean up the office and wipe every corner with a towel. Nanyu is not a pervert when he''s abnormal. It can be described." Lu Tianming takes the lead in arranging work for Chen Fei.

    Unconvinced, Chen Fei asked, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m going to open all the windows to breathe. There''s incense in the box over there. I''m going to open ten of them and put them on the ground in the shape of a heart?" It sounds like you know you''re guilty and you''re going to atone.

    The Secretary''s efficiency is very high, 20 minutes later came back into the meeting room, the clothes neatly on the table.

    Nanyu looks sad. He doesn''t know whether the office can still be used or whether it needs to be replaced. It''s just ugly to think of such a scene. He can only bear to send it to the two people in the room for a while

    The secretary comes out and knocks on the door. Lu Tianming seems to be ashamed. He just opens the door, reaches out his hand, takes in his clothes, and closes the door again.

    After a while, the door of the conference room was pushed open again.

    This time, Lu Tianming came to apologize and explain what happened yesterday.

    Nanyu didn''t give him an opportunity to apologize. He directly asked him for the conditions he wanted: "you sold me your body. Now what else can you do for your sin?"

    "No commission for three months"

    "Well?"

    "Well, five months."

    "My three views are worth your five month commission?"

    "Eight months, no more, no more, I''ll be old."

    "Give you another chance. Do you think I never have surveillance in my office?"

    "A year."

    "Deal."

    Seeing Nanyu so cheerful, Lu Tianming suddenly felt the unprecedented crisis. Just now, it seemed that there was a trap. He jumped in.

    "What about the video?"

    "That''s what I''m going to add next. In fact, what you think is right."

    If at this time is in a game world, then Lu Tianming''s head will certainly appear a string of tips: your friend Nan Yu sent you a challenging smile.

    Unfortunately, there''s no way to do it. It''s hard to eat people, but it''s hard to get people''s hands. It''s only one year in a year, and it''s hard to get old.

    Back to the office, the room really did not have that Sao flavor, but turned out to be a very strong fragrance.

    Chen Fei stands beside him with a smile. When she gets out of the way, she suddenly finds ten boxes of aromatherapy on the floor.

    There are two bottles of air freshener planted nearby, and they are all cleaned by waves.

    Forget it. One year''s commission can save a lot of money for the company. Let''s put up with it for the time being.

    Nanyu turns on the computer, turns the surveillance video of her home into a small window and puts it on the side. While signing and issuing documents, she also makes a video conference and observes the stupid woman''s every move at home.

    Chen Fei returned to her post again and worked hard.

    Lu Tianming seems to have run from the logistics department. When he came back, he picked up a small chair and sat down beside him, chatting with a smile, beating his leg for Nan Yu.

    From time to time, I would like to give my best advice.

    "Brother, your daughter-in-law is so beautiful."

    "Brother, when will you get married?"

    "Brother, I forgot to ask last time, how did my sister-in-law get into your computer?"

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, Nan Yu can''t bear it. He throws Lu Tianming and his small bench out of the door.

    After he came out, Lu Tianming was relieved. Anyway, the central air conditioner was cold everywhere. The air pressure beside Nanyu was not right. It was comfortable outside.

    At home in the evening, the housekeeper stood at the door to report all the arrangements for the day.

    The room has been vacated, and it is well arranged. All the training equipment is in place. My companion is also a fight coach, waiting for Ah Wei to teach tomorrow morning.

    The next morning, Enron changed the training clothes at the head of the bed and sat upright, waiting for the review of the legendary awei.

    Every day anyway, idle is idle, lying down like this sooner or later to advance into menopause.

    Awei and Nan Yu exchanged greetings downstairs, and Nan Yu asked them to come down safely.

    Awei stares at the lovely girl with peach blossom in front of her.

    Such a woman in the future days to live in hatred, all day thinking about scheming, scheming, South is how willing?

    Nan Chu was surprised to see ah Wei''s appearance. He stared at his woman and couldn''t move his eyes. He couldn''t help punching him in the chest, "what are you thinking?"

    Awei ate the pain, instantly recovered, pointed to the girl in front of him, shaking his fingers: "this, you don''t worry?"

    "So you have an idea?"

    "No, what are you going to do to learn something that is competitive?"

    Enron and Nan Yu look at each other and smile. Nan Yu turns around and goes to work, leaving Ah Wei to fight with himself.

    Awei is going to chase out, Enron step forward to block in front of, "upstairs, teach me to fight."

    Ah Wei didn''t really want to teach her these tough moves. Today, he just wanted to tell Nan Yu that he was not afraid to teach, nor was he incompetent. He didn''t plan to teach at all.

    Now that the woman''s attitude is so tough, it seems that she is determined to get it.

    It''s better to use some tricks to embarrass her and let her retreat.

    "Are you sure you want to learn?"

    "Yes."

    "Even in hard times?"

    "Yes."

    Awei is not asking, because he is sure that the girl does not have any ability to withstand the inhuman physical training.

    See Enron go upstairs, awei asked: "go upstairs to do what?"

    "Shouldn''t you go to the training room?" Enron didn''t know what he was going to do. Seeing that he was a little sulky, he was really afraid to take this ancestor away.

    "Go to the golf course."

    The wind through the woods always brings the fragrance of the earth.

    This golf course is often visited by Nanyu, so it can be regarded as a private course contracted by time period.

    Today, Enron did not give her a Jersey. Instead, she threw a pair of spiked shoes.

    The long nail for women''s shoes is convenient for running on cinder field and dirt lawn.

    The court does not collect the ball. There are special bailing companies in foreign countries, which can take the silt from the pond by the way.

    At home, in places like grass and woods, lawn maintenance and caddy service, I found myself picking them up.

    They are either reserved for their own use, or purchased by people near the stadium or specializing in second-hand ball business.

    Today, the ball was signed by awei, with a built-in locator. It''s only one in the world.

    Enron sat in the side reclining chair and made small holes on the ground with spiked shoes.

    Awei let her see the ball, put it on the ball holder on the ground, and watched it hit a long distance, from an object to a particle, and finally completely disappeared.

    Awei gave her the task of following the locator to find the ball in two hours.

    Golf courses are generally set up on open and gentle slopes in hilly areas, covering an area of 65 to 75 hectares.

    Now I only know the approximate location, which is equivalent to a distance of more than 30 hectares to 40 hectares, which needs her to exclude one by one.

    Not including the nearby forests and lakes, such a search is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, awei has a conscience and gives her a locator, but the negative instrument index shows that Enron is not good at all.

    The area that can be locked has a radius of 100 meters.

    If the ball flies far, five hours later, she can only run there without time to find the ball.

    I quickly opened the searcher and took a look. It didn''t seem very far away. It was about 200 meters.

    Small pits on the surface of a golf ball can reduce air resistance and increase the lift of the ball.

    The small pits can make the air form a thin turbulent boundary layer close to the surface of the ball, which makes the smooth air flow move more backward along the ball, thus reducing the range of wake. Therefore, the resistance of a ball with pits is only about half that of a smooth ball.

    Look at him pushing this shot with all his strength. According to past experience, I''m afraid it''s 330 meters away.

    The timer in her hand had already started to run, but she was still sitting there gaping.

    It was a sentence from awei that inspired her to move forward at full speed: "the ability of anticipation, keen insight, super endurance and speed should be the most basic. If you can''t even do this, you don''t have to follow me."

    Enron got up and looked at him. Without saying anything, he ran out.

    After that, awei looked at the huge power in her weak figure and shook his head with a smile.

    After all, he firmly believed from the beginning that physical fitness and will will not always be in direct proportion, strong will needs physical support, it is obvious that what it said above, this girl is difficult to achieve.

    Nanyu stood behind him quietly, patted his shoulder and told him, "I know what you are thinking, but she will succeed."

    Awei did not agree: "to be honest, this is not sexism, but a correct judgment based on a real understanding of the function of the human body."

    "We''ll see."

    In fact, Nanyu also thought that she would not be able to do it, but it doesn''t matter if she can''t do it. As long as he is there, what Enron wants to do will be successful.

 Chapter 23

    If body function is the basic factor to judge whether a person can achieve something, then belief is the catalyst added to the basic factor, which makes success come faster.

    Enron roughly determined the orientation of the ball. According to the landform of the hilly area and the estimated distance, he judged which direction the ball would go after flying out and landing.

    It''s not difficult to find. What''s difficult is that she can''t use the spiked shoes under her feet. It''s very uncomfortable to wear, and she can grind her feet.

    I really don''t understand why an athlete can do it, but she can''t understand it.

    Soon because of irregular use, her foot was worn out. Although the ball was found, she had to fall behind time because of her foot injury.

    When I came back with the ball, it was two minutes out of time.

    If the ordinary shoes are not used normally, it will make the feet wear out blisters, then the spiked shoes are not used normally, it is likely to rub up a large piece of skin.

    Nanyu sat in the distance, watching Enron limp back and pass the ball to awei, but he was still given a training. He was really upset.

    On the armrest beside him, his hand had been clenched into a fist, but he saw Ah Wei constantly using his eyes to provoke him, as if to let him take the woman back.

    In the spirit of being a good man, Nan Yu made an inhumane verdict for the first time. Let them do it. Anyhow, he will return what he suffered here in the ring.

    Ah Wei watched Nan Yu leave the field steadily and knew what the boy was thinking. This kind of training seemed to become a contest between two men.

    One wanted to be punished by the other, and the other did not. Instead, he twisted with him.

    Ah Wei nodded with a smile. Since Nan Yu had left the scene, he didn''t have to pretend to teach her any more.

    Looking at the foot injury, it should be nothing wrong. She played three strokes again and asked her to pick it up. Time went by time. Finally, when Ah Wei was going to get angry the last time, he looked down and saw that the white spiked shoes on his feet had become red.

    It''s shocking on the grass.

    The hand clutching the pole was sweating, and even there was a sense of frustration in his heart. He couldn''t grind the little guy''s will.

    "I''ll practice here today. I''ll go back to recuperate. I have something else to practice tomorrow. Don''t delay."

    Enron politely watched Ah Wei leave, sitting on the side of the reclining chair, unable to get up.

    When I took off my shoes, I found that the sole of my foot had worn off a layer of skin.

    Scarlet blood is gradually surrounding the instep.

    Next to the medical staff secretly scolded a Wei abnormal, immediately opened the medicine box to bandage.

    The toes are round, the soles of the feet are delicate, the nails are clean and tidy, the nail surface is smooth and bright, and a thin layer of nail polish is plated.

    Iodine disinfection, scattered some Yunnan Baiyao Powder, white medical gauze wrapped in several layers.

    Bear the pain forced to sleep, the sweat on the head of Qinchu thin, fingernails embedded in the hands also completely unconscious.

    Ah Wei meets Nan Yu again outside the door. He doesn''t want to waste his newly lit cigarette. He takes a deep breath, and the bright red on the cigarette moves up quickly.

    The taste of high-grade cigarettes is long and delicate. After passing the lung, the whole person is refreshed.

    Awei knew what he was going to say, so he showed a fearless face.

    It''s easy to put the cigarette end in the nearby spittoon. At this time, the space is so quiet that you can hear the sound of the cigarette end in the spittoon when it is dying.

    "Why, can''t you give up?"

    Nan Chu couldn''t get used to his indifferent attitude. He went up and grabbed Ah Wei''s collar. His eyes were wide open, as if he could swallow and peel his life in the next second. "I want you to teach her something, not torture her."

    Awei did not resist, let him grasp himself like this, with a light face, "I''m educating her not to be brave."

    "Do your own thing."

    "Not long after you brought it back, you are so precious, and you are not afraid of her lawlessness in the future?"

    "It''s enough for her to have me. What kind of law and heaven she wants."

    This is the obvious protection of Du Zi. What kind of woman makes him pay like this.

    Although awei understood the hardships and joy of ten years'' recovery, he could not get rid of other factors. If he did not stay, what if he was a plastic talent?

    There must be no big problem with the person Nan Yu is looking for.

    "Well, I''ll teach her well and try not to upset her."

    The tone is reluctant, the behavior is frivolous, Nan Yu also begins to be confused, whether should believe him or not, Ah Wei has not contacted a woman for eight or nine years.

    Nanyu didn''t pay any attention to him. She turned back to the court and asked the medical staff to get a towel to wipe the sweat for her.

    The gauze on the foot began to seep blood again, looking at a little bit of scarlet, like a needle in the heart.

    "How stupid."

    The fingertip caresses Emei gently, and the sweat leaves a watermark on the belly of the finger.

    Nanyu spot in front of the chest, falling a wet.

    "What you have suffered today, I will let them pay it back with blood in the future."

    ¡­¡­

    The light suddenly appeared, the curtains of the room were not pulled up, and the furnishings in the room were clear.

    Nanyu sleeps in the narrator, Enron had a high fever last night, and finally the temperature went down at dawn.

    Looking at the people next to him, his eyebrows and eyes are clear, just like he was when he was a child.

    Such a scene seems to have been seen somewhere.

    Ten years ago, both of them were still in a muddle. There was no air conditioner at home. The speed of the fan could not keep up with the speed of sweating. The clothes were always damp.

    I can''t stand the heat when I sleep at home at night. I often sleep with my whole family outside.

    The color of the sea is always the same as that of the sky.

    The only way to distinguish the two is the stars in the sky. After all, the glowing fish in the sea are not common.

    The night market is located not far from the beach, with sparkling lights, instrumental music and bonfire.

    Dai Anlan and Nan Yu sleep on the same mat. When they can''t sleep, they count the stars together. When Nan Yu can''t speak, Dai Anlan counts for him. When they count to half of the sky, Nan Yu sleeps quietly.

    Dai Anlan always likes to gaze at him and imagine that she will marry him in her wedding dress in the future.

    What can a mute do? At least he''s smart.

    Dai Anlan is mischievous and likes to sneak to the night market to buy grilled fish and barbecue when Nanyu is asleep. Grilled scallops are chirping on the tin foil, and black pepper and pepper are floating in the air.

    At this time, you need to run faster, otherwise the meat will lose its oil and lose a layer of delicious experience.

    Dai Anlan holds the baked food and doesn''t eat it. He just sits quietly next to Nanyu and blows it until he blows the pepper flour on the meat into Nanyu''s nostrils and makes him get up. After coughing for a long time, he can''t sleep. Only then can he eat the food together.

    Maybe the memory is too beautiful to make the present situation more bloody.

    The revenge will come after all. As long as the people involved in this matter have to pay the price, but at this time, the people around you should treat it in a different way.

    Even when he was asleep, Nanyu was worried.

    If you can''t sleep for a while, you need to open your eyes and feel the temperature. If it''s a little high, you need to add a thermometer.

    Enron heart faint pain: Nanyu, can''t kill you, I also want to use feelings to bind you for life.

    In his sleep, he noticed the changes around him and immediately opened his eyes to the blazing eyes.

    Ten years ago, the girl''s eyes were like the tail of a firefly, bright and quiet.

    Ten years later, there is still light in the eyes of the woman sleeping next to her, but now, unlike in the past, the light looks very hot, like the prey being watched by cheetahs. She will never give up without paying the price.

    Nan Yu suddenly responded and immediately got up, "what''s the matter?" Brush the broken hair off your forehead and check the temperature carefully.

    It doesn''t seem to be hot. The thermometer is on the bedside table behind you. You can touch it with your hand.

    Look at the mercury column. The last temperature was 385 degrees.

    Throw water silver column, is going to open Enron clothes, clip thermometer for her.

    Enron grabbed the clothes on his chest with one hand, and ran across Nanyu''s arm with the other, hugging her.

    If you ask me what is the most precious feeling in the world,

    I''m afraid it''s only now.

    A bed for two and the warm sunshine of the whole room.

    Nan Yu was very surprised at this action. He didn''t know what it meant. He always felt a little uncomfortable, but he still patted her to comfort her that she was about to get up.

    "Ah Wei will be here soon. If you don''t like him, I''ll let him go."

    "No, I have to learn."

    Sleep in the window position, behind the morning light was blocked most of the rest of the red to the four halo scattered.

    It''s as if the person lying around is an angel.

    "Well, I''ll take you to wash."

    All the steps of washing face, brushing teeth, bathing and changing clothes are carried out in Nanyu''s arms.

    The atmosphere was too awkward. Enron took the lead to talk with Nan Yu.

    Enron curled up and sat on the stool beside him with two feet wrapped in white cloth.

    Nanyu put bath water for her. The cold water and hot water were on at the same time. She kept stirring with her hands for fear that the temperature would be too hot.

    After a while, he thought that he was a big man with rough skin and thick flesh. He was afraid that the suitable temperature would be a little hot for a delicate girl like Enron. He turned back to the room and took the thermometer from the laboratory and put it into the water to measure the temperature.

    Enron enjoyed all this and chatted with him.

    "Namo, do you know Kumari in Nepal?"

    "Nepal knows, Kumari doesn''t know."

    "Kumari means goddess. She is a virgin before menarche. She is regarded as the incarnation of tareju, the goddess guarding the royal family."

    After thinking for a while, Nan Yu didn''t really understand. She took her to take a bath quietly and listened to her "bullshit" by the way.

    Pick pick eyebrow, "continue."

    Enron was very happy to see that he was interested for a long time. He seldom found the topic that both of them were interested in. He sat in the bathtub and danced solemnly.

    "The selection is very harsh. First, we need to look at the family background, then the star at the time of birth, and then the birthmark. The final test of teeth is that they should meet the beautiful characteristics of 32 middle school students."

    "It should be, otherwise how can you be called a goddess."

    "After becoming a goddess, you should keep your feet off the ground before menarche and live in a temple until you abdicate."

    He pretended to be very excited, but he didn''t know what to say. He even thought that these things didn''t exist at all.

    "Just like you just held me, you can''t touch your feet, or you will be impure."

    "That''s also very powerful, but what do you mean by telling me this?"

    "It means that it is sacred for me to spit now. You should take a bottle and offer it up."

    With that, Enron raised Xianbai''s right hand, pinched his thumb and index finger into a circle, pretended to be the mouth of the bottle, and then booed inside.

    He handed it to Nan Yu, pretended to hold a lotus formula of Guanyin, raised his head and half narrowed his eyes, as if looking down on all living beings, and slowly said, "take it, and give it to all living beings."

    Finish saying, the movement of the south in the hand stopped for a while, Enron looked, it seems that he is angry, quickly take back the hand.

    Knead up and wash down in the water, knead left and right bubbles.

    Nan Yu is on the top of his head and laughs. Looking at the woman in the bathtub, she looks like a child.

    "Do you know there is a saying in the sect called Shuangxiu?"

    "I don''t know."

    Enron''s face was simple, but she knew that what she said from Nanyu''s mouth was definitely not a good thing.

    Nanyu was not in a hurry. He straightened up and took the bath towel and bathrobe from the bath rack beside him.

    Enron sat innocently in the bathtub, watching him pick up things. Taking this opportunity to empty for a while, he was playing with the gauze on his feet.

    "It''s said that double cultivation is also a kind of disaster. It''s a way to help mortals ascend as soon as possible. Since you want to become immortal, I''d better help you now."

    As soon as the voice fell, Enron felt that his back was tight and his strong hands lifted him out of the bathtub. He walked from the bathroom to the bedroom, dripping water all the way, and there was no time to put a bath towel on him.

    Nan Yu held the bath towel and bathrobe in her hand, but did not wrap them around her. She was so shy that she yelled "shame" in her arms Pull the towel over the important part.

    We will go to Wushan in a storm, in a sunny day, when we have nothing to do, when we are busy, we will go to Wushan.

    Enron soft lying in bed, really used to such a rhythm.

    "What about feisheng?"

    "Isn''t it more pleasant to be in my arms than to fly up?"

    If you want to say that stink is shameless, it will be exhausted to the extent of Nanyu.

    Forget about it.

    Downstairs, Ah Wei looks loveless and lies on the table. Finally, he hears the floor stop shaking.

    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a strange noise. He thought it was an earthquake. He pulled up the housekeeper who had not finished his greetings and ran out immediately.

    The housekeeper panted to the safety zone, and awei stopped.

    "What''s the matter? How come this place is not in the volcanic zone? How can it be an earthquake? "

    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. He knew that he had misunderstood, but he didn''t dare to explain clearly. After breathing for a while, he coughed twice.

    "Well, since Miss Enron came, this earthquake happened from time to time."

    Awkwardly, Ah Wei scolded in his heart: "Nan Yu is a real boy. No matter whether a girl can take it or not, it''s too much."

 Chapter 24

    The housekeeper looked at the clock. "Our young master will be here soon. Do you want something to drink now?"

    Awei said goodbye to him. It was no use drinking. Immediately he had the strength to teach, and the man had no strength to learn: "do you have any drinks?"

    "Yes, if you don''t have anything to drink, we''ll go out and buy it for you."

    "Here''s a pulse for Miss Ann."

    The old housekeeper''s face was red, and he was standing still in a state of uncertainty.

    Nanyu quickly changed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw two feet on the left side of the sofa and two hands on the right side.

    He asked tentatively, "awei?"

    Ah Wei turned over reluctantly, his legs crossed and overlapped, and he put on a look of asking for punishment.

    Nan Chu walks over and straightens his neckline. Awei turns red from his neck to his ears. This action is too ambiguous. It really makes him a normal man, and a normal man who hasn''t contacted a woman for many years. He can''t stand it.

    The drunk man didn''t mean to drink. He didn''t notice his abnormality. Instead, he said softly in his ear: "be nice to my woman. She''s very tired today."

    With that, he immediately turned to work.

    Listening to the sound of the engine, away, awei just slowed down, subconsciously holding his chest, let the heart don''t jump so much.

    Is it that he doesn''t like women now?

    Terrible.

    Enron changed his clothes, sat in a wheelchair and slowly swayed out of the room. He also had doubts in his heart. I don''t know what happened just now. Did Ah Wei hear it?

    "What do we practice today?"

    This foot rubs a little skin and will be in a wheelchair. If it is hit by a bicycle in the future, will it enter the ICU?

    He was suddenly "moved" by this woman''s affectation.

    Don''t want to look her in the eye, directly into the training room prepared in advance.

    Enron shook his wheelchair and followed closely.

    Just into the training room, Enron heavily fell behind the door, like to give someone a xiamawei.

    Ah Wei thought it was because he had a bad attitude towards Enron, so Enron put on the airs of a hostess to intimidate him.

    I was about to turn around and get angry, but I heard the sound of Teng behind me.

    Enron stood up.

    Awei was scared back a few steps, hysterical shouting: "what are you doing, shine back!"

    Enron knew that it was strange, "no, these people have to stare at me 24 hours a day in a wheelchair. It''s not a big deal. They have to make such a big stick. The door slamming is for them to hear, so that they don''t think about peeping. Besides, how can they learn in a wheelchair?"

    Now awei is very appreciative of Enron''s tomboy spirit. He just wants to come up and applaud her. Unfortunately, due to his identity, I''d better wait. After all, as a boxing coach, he has to be dignified.

    "Are you sure your wound is OK?"

    Enron didn''t want to explain, but rubbed a little skin. The reason why he dyed his shoes red yesterday afternoon was that tissue fluid mixed with a little plasma flowed out.

    It looks terrible, but the new skin regenerates very fast. In addition, the medicine is no longer harmful. The skin is still very tender.

    What we learned today is some knowledge of fighting. At the same time, awei is also forcing Enron to use two dumbbells with a little smaller arm strength in her hand to make her cross step and attack posture as a boxer.

    At the same time, we should also remember what he said today. The rhythm of the body should be consistent, and the rhythm of the brain should be more consistent.

    At noon, when Nanyu was about to come back, someone knocked at the door.

    Enron has a look at the time. It is clear that there is no time to get off work in Nanyu now. How can anyone come here.

    Take off your shoes and run back to the wheelchair. Cover your legs with a blanket. The dumbbell still keeps the same.

    When Ah Wei saw that everything was ready, he came out and opened the door.

    Enron took advantage of this time, and kept repeating what ah Wei had just told him.

    After opening the door, I found that it was the medical staff who had come to change the dressing. Ah Wei didn''t want her to come in, but later I heard that it was Nan Yu who forced her to come in. If she didn''t finish it, it would definitely drag her down, so she had to call someone in.

    As soon as the nurse came in, she watched Enron holding the dumbbell in his hands, shaking his head and muttering.

    When I changed the gauze, I saw that the sole of my foot had worn out a thin cocoon. I knew that it was ok, but the spirit of this man seemed wrong. How could I feel a little trance.

    After changing the medicine, the nurse shivered to awei, "Sir, I suggest taking miss an to the hospital."

    "Well? What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    "I suspect she''s insane."

    Two people in the side mutter, Enron has been curious to stretch his neck to listen, but can''t hear anything.

    It seems that the doctor told him that there is something wrong with Enron.

    Awei forced himself to smile and looked at Enron.

    He patted the nurse on the shoulder with a dignified look. "Don''t worry, I will."

    The nurse now thinks that it is Miss Enron who has a long way to go and has a heavy responsibility. She should quickly cure the madness. Otherwise, Mr. Nan Yu will suffer.

    After seeing the nurse out, Ah Wei turned back, squatted down with a rare and very friendly attitude, patted Enron, and said, "today, let''s practice a little more. Later... Ah, let''s not talk about so much practice."

    Enron was confused and even nervous.

    Awei also arranged non-human plate support, push ups and sit ups, which is really unbearable for an entry-level player.

    In order to practice the catching speed of his eyes, awei used the server to shoot the table tennis ball, constantly adjusting the moving speed of the table tennis ball and the foothold on the wall.

    It is said that these footholds can finally form a figure, thousands of serves, thousands of points, complex figures, the rapid follow-up of the eyes, the rapid operation of the mind.

    In the end, our Enron students failed to guess the shape, which means that they have to practice every day until they can see a certain shape clearly.

    After practice, her eyes are straight, and what happened just now makes her worried.

    Now she is like a woman in her old age, with yellow neck and depressed head.

    When he came back, he found that Enron was in a bad mood, and he was not interested in sitting at the dinner table.

    Nan Yu is about to ask when Ah Wei suddenly calls him aside.

    I gave a general announcement about the morning.

    Nan Chu showed a seemingly absent and indistinct smile.

    Back at the dinner table, he told the nanny next to him to cook two dishes that Enron liked.

    Enron, feeling more depressed, directly shook the wheelchair to the stairs, folded up and walked upstairs.

    Knowing that it was a little too much, Nan Yu frowned and winked in the direction of Ah Wei.

    Ah Wei spread out his hands and put out a look. I don''t know what''s going on.

    Nan Chu sat downstairs for a while. He heard that there was no movement upstairs. He was afraid of an accident. He ran upstairs immediately. He opened the door and saw that he was sitting in front of his desk with a piece of paper on it.

    It''s written in two big words, "a letter of last resort.".

    Maybe it''s because I came up too early, or maybe it''s because Enron thought too slowly. Anyway, the whole article hasn''t been conceived or written.

    Nan Yu looks at it and smiles. He tells him what happened just now and what the nurse said in the morning.

    Enron finally can''t help it, sitting in a wheelchair, knocking on the armrest and swearing.

    "A group of animals, I thought I would die soon. I still have so many delicious things to eat. I''m going to let you burn them to me after I die. Is it interesting for you to play like this? Animals. "

    Ah Wei listened downstairs and quickly wiped his mouth to escape from the scene of the accident.

    Enron sat as like as two peas in the bed. Nan Yu leaned at the door and thought, this is just like Dai Anlan in his childhood.

    When I was a child, I would fight because of a dish of fried snails. At last, Nanyu would stand by with his hands akimbo and watch Dai Anlan rolling on the bed.

    In the end, an agreement was reached. She had six snails and four snails. Occasionally, she met Dai Anlan''s favorite food.

    She will always tell Nan Yu: "the number of four is not lucky, so she is seven and he is three."

    Nan Yu also all smiles to depend on her, don''t fight not to rob.

    Now she and the former she is really no change, it is helpless, big deal to take conditions to lure: "then you now have what conditions to put forward."

    "I''m going out to play."

    "It won''t work."

    For this matter, Nan Yu always has nothing to discuss.

    Enron continues to roll.

    "Well, I''ll think about it."

    As soon as Enron heard that there was still room for negotiation, he immediately ran downstairs to eat, pretending to be clever.

    Nanyu also slowly went downstairs to eat with her.

    Right here

    At the same time, the relationship between Gu Nan and Gu Bei also changed subtly.

    The wedding date was advanced to the middle of next month in Gu Nan''s protest.

    Anyway, everything is ready, only the bride and groom nodded.

    Gu Nan has always stressed that time will be tight, but Gu Bei takes Enron as an example.

    Ask him if he is still waiting to come back safely.

    Since we have to do enough drama, we can get divorced after marriage.

    Now the marriage is like Gu Bei''s chips. Only when he is married and binds him to his side, can he see Enron and explain the whole thing to her.

    Gu Bei''s strange thing is that Gu Nan never really wants to show his love in public. Generally, he is willing to make out with her at night.

    She also questioned. According to Gu Nan''s response, it seems that she was shy.

    She did not believe the reason for shyness, and continued to question why Enron was not shyness at that time when she held hands with Enron and even met his parents?

    Gu Nan still put off the past with a high sounding reason.

    "Because I treat you as my sister for more than 20 years, which is also in other people''s eyes. Now that you have become my woman, you have to have a time to adapt, don''t you?"

    Gu Bei believes for the time being, and firmly believes that as long as he gets married, he will be fine.

    In fact, no love is no love. Why doesn''t marriage become a tool for them to use each other?

    Gu Nan has tried all the ways, hoping to get in touch with Enron in the South mansion.

    In the end, they all ended up in vain. The people who stood on the spot said that recently, Ah Wei, the president of AK boxing club, often went to Nan''s home.

    And once I took a woman to the golf course.

    But it was clear that the woman didn''t know how to play golf. Instead, she was asked to put on nail shoes and run to pick up the ball within the prescribed time.

    Finally, the staff cleaned out a pair of shoes, which were all bloodstained.

    After listening to Gu Nan, his heart is like a knife, and he tries to pretend to be very interested in Gu Bei''s teasing all afternoon.

    In fact, his patience has reached the acme.

    How could he bear to sleep with the woman who framed her when his woman suffered such inhuman torture.

    He wanted to prove with facts that even if she got married, she would let the vicious woman live and be widowed.

 Chapter 25

    The next morning, before Nanyu woke up, Enron got up to cook porridge.

    Oatmeal porridge can promote intestinal peristalsis, as well as the effect of beauty.

    In recent days, Nanzhen has broken her heart for the company, and she is very distressed to see it.

    The kitchen was humming, and the table outside was suddenly buzzing.

    Cook cook was knocked out, inadvertently saw the mobile phone on the table, with an apron wipe hand touching the mobile phone, quickly ran in and handed to Enron.

    Seeing that it was a short message, Enron didn''t even think about it, so she opened it and read it. She thought it was another restaurant that would invite Nan Yu to attend. She didn''t mind if she read it, so she turned back and told Nan Yu.

    But I found that the content of the short message was ugly.

    Song Xiaohan: Mr. Nan, I''ve found the most suitable person to be a female secretary. It''s absolutely clean. I can smell the smell of chicks from afar. I''m sure you''re satisfied.

    If you look up again, it''s a text message that has been sent from Nanyu.

    This machine: send people as soon as possible. Don''t keep me waiting.

    It turns out that he has been playing the game of two purposes, pushing Ah Wei to her and going out to find game by himself. He is really interesting.

    People say that times have changed and things are right and people are wrong. Maybe that''s true.

    Enron quietly stayed in the same place, watching the porridge in the pot overflowing, the whole table was not turned off, there was a smell of scorch, we did not dare to rush in, for fear of bumping into the eldest lady of our home.

    After washing, Nan Yu went downstairs to have breakfast, but he saw the servants standing in a nest around the kitchen, but there was nothing on the table.

    After a little while, the kitchen began to smoke. The housekeeper saw Nanyu wake up and ran upstairs.

    "Young master, you should go to the kitchen to have a look. The servants dare not go in. Miss Enron seems to be out of control."

    The housekeeper''s legs trembled and his voice changed.

    Nanyu didn''t manage so much. He rushed into the kitchen to turn off the fire and carried out the one standing still in the smoke.

    Enron was obstinate, holding Nan Yu''s mobile phone tightly in his hand.

    Putting people on the sofa, Nan Yu didn''t get angry. He was more worried. He looked at Enron straight and couldn''t get together.

    Nanyu stroked Enron''s hair and asked again and again, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind? Say it and I''ll help you solve it. Don''t torture yourself like this. I''ll be distressed. "

    Enron looked at him worried, how to see how fake, hypocritical concern, but is a running dog for Gu Bei, how can she treat him?

    If you really hurt your parents at the beginning, and now you want to hurt her again, do you really think everyone is a fool?

    Enron slowly raised his mobile phone, and the words on the mobile phone suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. The content was brief, but it reflected the collusion between the high-end people in this society.

    It''s obvious that Nan Yu is not like this. He wants to explain that this woman is in fact in favor of song Xiaohan. She has nothing to do with him, and he has never thought about it.

    At the beginning, Nan Yu asked song Xiaohan to use crisis public relations to solve Enron''s bad news in society.

    This is equivalent to owe him a favor, come out to mix, sooner or later is to return, even if the other party is his best friend.

    Song Xiaohan''s company doesn''t have any valuable social news and gossip headlines recently, and the artists are gradually diluted by the society. Now they need an explosive news to help them recover.

    Nanyu is the best candidate, because he has never had an affair, looks very bad, family background is very strong, how many, although the company hopes to dig his exclusive news.

    Any woman who can get involved with him is bound to set off a wave.

    That''s why we have to do this.

    Originally, Nan Yu explained why he was not willing to help him by such means, but if he didn''t do it in time, the media company might be lonely for a long time, and it would be difficult to make a comeback.

    That''s why he hopes to send people to Enron as soon as possible. After all, he has decided to marry Enron. The sooner such scandal appears, the better. The deeper it goes, the less Enron will understand.

    But I didn''t expect that now things come too suddenly, Enron will accidentally see this message, now certainly just established trust will collapse.

    How can she know the dirty things in society as soon as possible?

    She will always be a high goddess. At least she will be confessed by him. No one can touch her.

    "Would you like me to explain?"

    "No."

    "So how do you make sure I''m not half hearted?"

    "Take this woman and let me go."

    She''s leaving? It''s absolutely impossible. How could someone who had been waiting for ten years to find out so easily let her go.

    The people behind are too noisy, busy cleaning up the pots and pans.

    Nan Chu got up and took Enron in his arms and went upstairs.

    Now, she has no strength to struggle, as if her newly established world outlook has collapsed again.

    The first collapse was the loss of two of my favorites.

    For the second time, the person who once loved the most was turbid and filthy by the world.

    Nanyu carries her into the room, puts her on the bed and gently wipes the dust off her face.

    Explain the whole story, it''s all for her.

    I owe you a favor for her. If I want to repay it now, how can I not be understood.

    Enron didn''t really believe in such things. In fact, she didn''t want to believe it. She was willing to give him an opportunity from the bottom of her heart to explain. Even if she just lied to her, she didn''t want the two people who once trusted the most to come to this end.

    "When you were sent to me at the beginning, there was a lot of news outside. If I don''t do it again, your reputation will be damaged. That''s why I asked him to use crisis public relations to clean up your reputation, so I owe you a favor." Nanyu told the story in detail, for fear that she would miss a detail and think more.

    "After that? Why is he doing this now? "

    Enron was very excited to hear his explanation above. In fact, she paid so much for him silently behind his back, even if he really had a woman outside.

    "His company is in crisis now, and I urgently need to help him, but the price I pay is that I want to break the situation of zero scandal, let this woman become my secretary, we two deal with affairs together, and then take a sneak shot. The value of this woman will rise overnight, and the stock of his company will not fall, Only in this way can the crisis between them be eased temporarily. "

    Nan Yu was really afraid that she would speak something too profound. She tried to understand this passage in the most concise language for her.

    Enron likes to see him nervous. At least it proves that he has her in his heart. This matter can''t be given up. Maybe it can become a bargaining chip for him to leave the mansion. As long as he makes up a good reason, he will believe it.

    "That woman will try her best to climb up to your bed, so that his value will not be doubled." Enron pouted her little mouth and kept looking up, which was the most common expression she used when she thought carefully.

    Nan Yu stretched out her index finger and scraped her little nose. She knew that she should not blame him now, but she was still worried, "what do you want?"

    "I want to watch your every move, not let you fool around, I also want to be your secretary."

    Nan Yu smiles and looks at her fondly. The cat''s careful thinking is not hard to guess. "I want to go out and say it directly."

    Enron at this time, however, seemed to be righteous. He didn''t make trouble out of nothing. He even had a small idea. "I just want to look at you, little fox and little fox spirit. After all, they are not the same species. To be a star, who knows what kind of means he will use."

    Nanyu can''t beat her, so he has to let go. He has a boss and three secretaries, and his score is very big.

    Now Nanyu is not afraid of Gu Nan''s robbing people. Even if he doesn''t rely on his usual tricks to intimidate him, as long as he is safe, he will not be able to take people away.

    Enron temporarily stopped fighting training for a month, and went out to watch Nanyu.

    On the first day of work, I didn''t enter the company with Nanyu, but drove a Mercedes Benz beetle sports car to the door of the company.

    It''s really serious that the gate stops and leaves at random. How can it be the same as the second ring viaduct in Beijing.

    White shirt, brown red hip skirt, hair slightly spread over the shoulders, hands of the wristwatch choose white-collar women practical DW wristwatch, black high heels, color matching is not exquisite, but very durable.

    In his hand is a letter of introduction that Nan Yu gave him in advance. Enron didn''t read it very carefully. It''s said that it''s a small change that needs to be made in order to get into the job, but it''s mostly based on the facts.

    When waiting for the staff of human resource management office to go to work, Enron did nothing and opened the information for a look.

    It turned out that Nan Yu was selfish. The little change he said was actually to change his name to the name before Enron - Dai Anlan.

    Enron guessed that she might know that she was Dai Anlan, but she would not express it directly like this. However, the play still needs to be done well. She still needs to question him about the name of Dai Anlan, but there is no need to entangle him too much.

    Behind the door was opened, a pink sunglasses, light make-up, feet and hate days high coquettish cheap came in, bag is Lv''s new, Chanel''s limited lipstick seems to be afraid of people can''t see, Gao Gao took it in his hand and wiped it all the way.

    Enron couldn''t help but spit in his heart: "it''s really a big forest. There are all kinds of birds."

    The woman stops and stands at the table. The Secretary behind her is a chubby and simple girl. Most artists choose such a person as a secretary because they can better set off their beauty.

    And being kind-hearted seems to be bullying.

    The woman came in and sat straight in front of the stage. She kept shaking her legs. Her skin was really good. Her legs were smooth and white, like being soaked in milk all day. She deserved to be a star.

    The Secretary trembled and handed her the resume from behind. The woman didn''t look at it, but hit her on the ground.

    "What''s that? What''s my identity? Do you still need a resume to enter the company? " The arrogant and domineering appearance of women is really disdainful.

    One side of the Secretary even nodded, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.

    "Sister blue, there are people nearby. Let''s pay attention to the image." The flesh on the Secretary''s face trembled when he was afraid.

    It turns out that this woman''s name is Yulan. Her name is so beautiful, but her quality is in inverse proportion.

    Such a woman obviously has a higher heart and a thinner life than paper. Now she still needs to make gossip to improve her recognition?

    Blue proud up, afraid that the whole world can see her high tail, "Yo, how there is such a number one figure, how I did not see the door."

    Enron''s voice trembled. He couldn''t help but admire Nan Yu''s strong psychological endurance. He had to be busy with his work every day and take care of such a great God. He really wronged him.

    Try to give him as little trouble as possible, Enron choose to swallow.

    Next to the secretary looked at Enron, embarrassed smile, nodded, indicating that a person on their own character, do not take it to heart.

    Enron did not go to heart, back to a sweet smile, continue to stand there quietly.

    The administrator of the personnel department is a capable woman. When she is in the company, she is basically unsophisticated. After all, it is hard for other employees to imagine how much gossip and psychological pressure she has to endure when she dismisses an employee.

    Black is her protective color, can camouflage in all places, looks arrogant, cold and inhumane, the actual heart is soft.

    Let''s give Yulan a bad impression.

    "I saw a faint purple air flowing in my office from a long distance. I want to know that there must be a distinguished guest here. It''s not a trot. Where are you from? Is it from the east? "

    "In the west of our house, why don''t you take a good look at my resume?"

    Enron, the Secretary and the senior personnel officer laughed at the same time. Ziqi comes from the East and is an immortal. If it''s not from the East, there are no ghosts in other places.

    Things with EQ but no IQ will be bullied sooner or later if they stay in this place. If she doesn''t have a face, I''m afraid she will be arranged to sweep the floor now.

    "Come on, take a look at all your resumes."

    In the evening, I looked at the famous brand on the table. The manager''s surname was Cao.

    Smile Yingying will resume hands handed over: "manager Cao, please have a look."

    Manager Cao looked at him with a smile of appreciation.

    The secretary is delivering a resume, blue see Enron this flattering look really disdain, copied the resume directly fell on the table.

    Manager Cao took a deep breath and read Enron''s resume first.

    "Dianlan? Good education and good work experience. "

    When I turned to the last page, I found the president''s signature.

    Manager Cao helped his glasses, looked at them and asked for a position.

    It''s the design manager.

    Xiaoyinyin handed over his resume, "let''s go to the design department at noon today. I hope you will cooperate sincerely in the future and make contributions to the development of Nanshi."

    Manager Cao gets up and shakes hands with Enron. Enron is ready to go out with his resume and plans to go to the design department now. It is said that there are all his original staff, and the position of manager has been reserved for him.

    Before I went out, I heard a "pop" from behind.

    How does azure throw out her resume and get thrown back.

    Enron greatly praised manager Cao in his heart.

    Just heard manager Cao and cloud light said: "the president''s office is on the top floor."

    After that, sit down and slide the stool to one side, busy in front of the computer desk, ignoring the big star.

    Enron overheard and immediately flashed out of the room and asked one of the staff outside the door how to get to the design department.

    He pointed to the next row of rooms and immediately bowed his head to do his own thing.

    Looking up, it says that the deputy manager of the design department. I heard that someone in my company has been promoted to deputy manager, but I haven''t had time to know in detail what the personnel arrangement is.

    It''s rare to see you today. I don''t want to go in and have a look.

    Push open the glass door, it is sitting inside the original fight with the "comrades in arms.".

    Leilin lowered her head and kept busy with all kinds of affairs. She didn''t know that someone came in.

    Enron knew her and knew her love for design, so she was used as the core force of the team at that time.

    Instead of going up to disturb me, I went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee.

    Come back and quietly put it on the table.

    Irene smelled the smell and looked up.

    "Sister Enron!"

 Chapter 26

    Leilin''s worried eyes blurred. "Sister Enron, where have you been? I thought you didn''t want us. "

    Enron smiles and pats her on the back to comfort her. Suddenly, leilin seems to think of something.

    Catch up to pull Enron to hide under the table, he sat down on the stool, his hands straight sweating.

    Enron squatted under the table, puzzled, angry and funny, "what are you hiding from?"

    Leilin stares at every move outside warily, holding the wooden ox ornaments on the table in her hand, and is ready to catch up at any time to fight with the people outside. "Sister Enron, you hide quickly, and I''ll send you out at night. You are our backbone. Even if you really commit a crime, we will help you to be a fugitive, and you will never be caught."

    Enron thought of it, but was pressed under the table by leilin. "You don''t think that this is the last time you come to say goodbye. Even if you do it, we won''t let you turn yourself in, let alone we all believe in your character."

    "Then if I say that matter has been eliminated in the Public Security Bureau for the record."

    On hearing this, Irene glared at her.

    "You don''t want to cheat people. The people in Anqing have gone out of their way to bribe and manage. It''s better than not letting Gu Bei. I tell you that if she dares to come here today to catch you, we''ll fight her to death."

    Leilin''s body is small, but it seems that there is infinite power in her body. She can fight against all authorities, but she always treats her friends sincerely and puts forward her most objective suggestions.

    On the first night of Enron''s accident, she begged all her relatives to go out and look for them, but the search failed for three days and three nights.

    People in the company went one after another, and she was also strong at that time. She could never give up the company to anyone.

    I have to wait wholeheartedly for Enron to come back. I am also satisfied with the position of deputy manager. I never fight for it. No one has ever said that I want anything. As a manager, I always emphasize that Anqing has only one president, Enron.

    Enron couldn''t beat him. Knowing that she was ticklish, he reached out to tickle her.

    Can''t go to nothing this scratch, directly make people cry.

    Enron thought that she was too heavy handed. In fact, she didn''t know how many curses and reproaches leilin had endured for her during this period of time. At the moment of seeing Enron, leilin finally knew that someone had come to share with her, and the burden on her shoulder suddenly relaxed a lot.

    He sat down on the floor, clapping the floor and crying.

    "I tell you, if you have a problem, who will carry the pot for me, who will wash clothes with me, who will grab snacks with me, you say you are safe and never tell me. The first thing I do when I wake up from sleep every day is to run to the company, hoping to see you at the moment when the sun rises."

    Perhaps the most sincere feelings in the world are just like this. It''s not that one person dies, another person wants to accompany him to die.

    I should be a person is not, another person to live for her strong.

    Enron can''t cry now, her parents'' death has not been explained, she must be strong until that day.

    Leilin in her arms cried enough and raised her head to ask how she came back.

    Enron took all the things that happened during this period, including being framed, and finding the boy she liked ten years ago. Now she is very protective, and this company is his.

    Leilin, with big, red eyes, ate three bags of dried fruits, was listening to her about these adventures.

    It''s almost possible to write a novel.

    Finally, when it comes to coming back to work, leilin is finally... Full.

    Just like when I was in college, I sucked my fingers after eating snacks, and then wiped them with paper. After that, I pulled the whole building around Enron.

    Introduce the departments on each floor. Leilin stops at the top floor, a little coy.

    Enron knows that the top floor is Nanyu''s office and a large conference room, but it''s not that the deputy manager can''t go up.

    "You man, you go up, I dare not."

    "What''s the matter? You''re my best friend. How can I introduce you to my boyfriend?"

    It was obvious that this reason did not affect her. Her feet still stuck to the ground.

    "No... it''s mainly something half human and half demon on it."

    Ah ah ha, she has no ghosts and ghosts in her life. For the first time, she knows that there are half human and half demon things.

    Later, leilin explained to her that it''s not the first time for Yulan to come to the company. Today, she mainly comes to work as a secretary. It''s said that she is still a virgin, but she''s a woman waiting to be sold. She has been pestering Nanyu for several times before, and rumors have been flying all over the world, but Nanyu never denies it. Now this woman has become a phoenix on the branch again, and has directly become a secretary. That''s not the answer to that sentence. It''s called "building near the water gets the moon first.".

    Enron beat the rhythm with his toes, carefully listening to leilin''s introduction, the whole is just like talking about crosstalk.

    "Then why don''t you let me go up, you''re not afraid of my man being robbed."

    "I''m afraid, but if you see a sad scene, isn''t it more painful?"

    Leilin is afraid that Enron will misunderstand her, but what she is more afraid of is that the outside rumors will hurt her.

    Enron has been exercising for several days. It''s a small matter to carry a leilin.

    Directly holding people upstairs, leilin didn''t dare to breathe.

    To the top floor, outside the long corridor, there is a door, outside the door put two pairs of women''s shoes.

    One she knows is the sapphire blue fish she wore just now. The other pair looks more low-key, but from the perspective of workmanship and material, it should be valuable.

    Good guy, I take off my shoes before I enter the office. If I enter the office, I can''t take off my clothes.

    Enron stroked his sleeve and made a dry posture.

    Irene tugged at her sleeve and handed over a pair of shoes.

    Enron looked down and saw that leilin had changed her disposable slippers and stood there respectfully.

    "The carpet is expensive inside?"

    Relin shook her head.

    "Is the carpet a water pad filled with water to cool down?"

    Irene shook her head again. "It''s a wooden floor."

    "What kind of shoes should I change? I''m very careful. Let''s go."

    Leilin clenched her teeth and was ready to sacrifice for her friends at any time.

    The sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground is loud and clear, and the pace is steady. Step by step, it seems that they are challenging the authority of Nanyu.

    Hearing this, Chen Fei and Lu Tianming poke their heads out one after another and see Zhan Zhan, the deputy manager of the design department, being dragged to the president''s office by a woman.

    Lu Tianming always feels as if he has seen her somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a long time. However, with this spirit of fearing death, he can make himself applaud for her.

    Enron saw Chen Fei and glanced at her whole body. They were all niche brands. She wore a pair of disposable slippers with a low profile.

    It turns out that the other pair of shoes at the door is hers.

    Looking at each other for two seconds, a uniform applause came from the corridor.

    Lu Tianming said playfully, "what a beautiful girl, why do you want to wear high-heeled shoes here? This is to applaud for your confidence and courage, Amen."

    With that, he closed the door tightly and stuck to the crack of the door, ready to listen to Nanyu''s ruling.

    In the president''s office, Nan Yu leaned on the back of his chair, quietly brewing emotions, which could explode at any time.

    If you are an ordinary person, Yulan will definitely come out and ask what''s the matter first.

    Now she doesn''t want to move, mainly to see which woman doesn''t know the heaven and earth.

    Before pushing the door, leilin grasped Enron''s hand and said it one last time.

    "There is a woman inside. She is a fox in this room. She will become a fox when she comes out. You must be careful."

    The door was heavily pushed open, and Enron stood at the door with a defiant face. The blue face inside the door was proud, as if his treacherous plan had now been achieved.

    Blue looked at Enron and looked at Nanyu.

    Nanyu didn''t even open his eyes.

    It''s a great time for gossip.

    Azure got up, smoothed her dress from the collar along her 34d chest to the corner of her dress, circled around her waist, and felt it from the back of her buttocks to smooth the folds that had just been pressed down because of sitting too long.

    Show your figure? Threats? demonstration?

    Leilin grabs Enron''s finger nervously and keeps on clenching it.

    Enron stretched out his index finger to touch her, and wrote the word "peace of mind" in her palm.

    If it''s really a coquettish bitch, he''s wriggling around the snake''s waist, rubbing his little hand, stepping on the cat''s step, and approaching Nanyu step by step.

    Enron thought that she would come directly to nanjue''s arms and reach the goal in one step. At that time, she would have a reason to start.

    I didn''t expect that the woman was still seedless. Instead, she went around to the back of the stool and pinched her shoulder for the reclusive Nan Yu.

    Two small hands soft if boneless, pinch of Enron have a goose bumps.

    Lu Tianming outside the door has been biting his fingers, as if thinking about something. Chen Fei sees him like this, thinking that he has grown up. He eats from the bowl, looks at the pot, and thinks about the pot.

    Pull the person straight into the door and against the wall.

    "Do you want to die? You have me, dare you covet other women? "

    The smell of vinegar filled the room.

    Lu Tianming was about to explain when he patted his thigh.

    This woman is Enron. I''ve seen her on video before.

    Lu Tianming holds Chen Fei in his arms, closes his mouth and kisses her for a long time.

    After the kiss, taking advantage of the flush on her face, she asked mysteriously, "do you know who the woman at the door is?"

    Chen Fei is interested in gossip. Gossip is a favorite of idle women: "who?"

    "She''s Enron. She''s the head of Nanjia mansion. And I remember a new girl named Dai Anlan. She seems to be her too. That''s great. Do you know who Dai Anlan is?"

    Chen Fei always does not like to listen to gossip, when someone is flirting, directly to the chest hard pinch a: "speak quickly."

    "I can''t tell you for a moment. I''ll go back tonight and tell you about this glorious history. Anyway, without Dai Anlan, there would be no Nanyu today."

    Chen Fei was startled.

    This woman''s heart had better be bad, or she will be bullied by the fox spirit.

    They are not afraid at all now. They directly open the door and watch the battle openly.

    Enron stood still, always standing at the door, always hoping that her range would be larger. It''s better to let Nanyu have physiological reaction. It''s much easier to say lines in this way.

    Blue saw Enron standing at the door motionless, thought it was afraid, slightly put the bold action.

    Sit directly on the armrest of the chair, rub his eyes for him, rub his hands with air, and apply hot compress on his eyes to eliminate eyestrain.

    The armrest of the stool is curved, blue has been sliding down, because there is friction with the armrest, the skirt is about to be pulled up to the AV size.

    Chen Fei quickly covers Lu Tianming''s eyes.

    Just in the nick of time

    What is a close call?

    That is to take advantage of the blue is about to fall into the arms of Nan Yu, but has not succeeded.

    It''s also the time when the color of the thong in the skirt is looming, but it hasn''t come out yet.

    Enron incarnated as a female soldier, flashed directly in front of azure and pulled it up from the armrest.

    Women''s voice is no longer soft, but hysterical cry for help.

    Enron doesn''t have to pull her hair, slap her face and swear when women fight.

    Deal with the goblin in a man''s way.

    Blue is about to fight back, two hands up to pull the hair fan slap, Enron directly stroked from the shoulder, grabbed two hands, threw out the door, hit two rolls on the ground.

    Obviously, Enron didn''t feel good enough. It''s hard to use his legs.

    Hold on to the zipper edge of the skirt and listen to "Yila".

    The buttock skirt was torn apart and thrown aside. It was not safety pants, but prepared shorts.

    Step by step, she walked towards the blue.

    Yulan knows that fighting is definitely not her opponent, so she goes to Nanyu for help.

    Nan Chu''s face was disdainful. He opened his eyes and looked at it. It was almost time to fight. He was afraid of causing death.

    Enron originally planned to step down and crush her face with hyaluronic acid, but didn''t expect that there was a force behind her, so she held her in a circle.

    Gently put on the ground, toward Enron make a wink, let her see good close.

    Enron really didn''t make enough noise, but he couldn''t beat Nanyu. He just stamped his feet and turned back to the office.

    Chen Fei and Lu Tianming both plan to leave this right and wrong. They directly hide in the door, open a crack, stretch out a hand and give a thumbs up.

    Enron saw it, and he was very happy.

    Nanyu shakes his head helplessly to the woman on the ground behind him, and goes back to the office behind Enron.

    She can''t face the media like you now, so she has to go into the office and come back to the company to complain about it in the evening.

    Enron went into the office and sat down on the president''s chair with a cup of tea.

    And he''s raising his feet like a demonstration.

    Wei Lan sits on the seat and thinks for a while. In fact, Nan Yu still has her in her heart. Otherwise, how can she solve this problem for her.

    Suddenly I feel much more relieved.

    There is a painted pottery doll beside Enron''s feet, which is said to be extremely precious.

    Nanyu invited many masters to knead it, but he didn''t feel like kneading it. After learning how to make painted pottery for more than a year, he produced one that felt almost satisfied.

    I dare to put my feet next to the doll. First of all, I can''t bear wearing high-heeled shoes. Then I say that the doll is broken, and Nanyu can peel her alive.

 Chapter 27

    Enron also noticed the doll and took it to play.

    "Who made this? So ugly. "

    Enron touched the doll with disgust on his face. He didn''t think that Nan Yu was a dead pervert, and he pinched the way they looked when they met for the first time.

    I''m wearing a yellow swimsuit.

    Nanyu also liked to have a hard time with her. She sighed and said, "maybe the template is too ugly."

    Enron was ashamed and angry. This was the first time he was framed.

    "The technique is not good, don''t blame the model, I think the real person should be a beautiful woman of national color."

    Enron continued to play with the doll in his hand with pride.

    Nanyu now also began to talk glibly: "the lesson of adults is that the next time I will describe her figure incisively and vividly."

    She said she had short legs. She recognized it.

    Leilin stood at the door and watched them flirt. She blushed and turned away.

    "Why are all the girls here wearing slippers? Don''t you like high heels?"

    Enron asked a long time of doubts in his mind.

    "There was a girl who was always woken up by her mother''s high heels when she was sleeping. I fell in love with her and developed this good habit."

    In fact, Dai Anlan had a shallow sleep and couldn''t stand the sharp noise.

    Their house is paved with floor tiles, and Dai''s mother especially likes high-heeled shoes. Unfortunately, she is late from work, and she is anxious to go to the toilet after returning home. She has no time to change her high-heeled shoes and wakes Enron up every time.

    Dai Anlan likes to wear flat shoes, but she doesn''t like high heels and thick soles. Even now, because of the need of work, she tries to wear low heels as much as possible. Her step is lighter, her voice is much smaller, and she is not tired when walking.

    I don''t know who I am, and I have to think about the rest.

    Now have things, many is lost and recovered, so we should cherish.

    Chen Fei and Lu Tianming rush in together to think about the gossip.

    Nan Yu also gave a brief introduction, one is his best friend, the other is his best friend''s fiancee.

    For Enron''s identity, two people dare not be curious, is simply called Miss Dai.

    Enron chatted with them for a while, and almost forgot what he was doing today.

    Called leilin to come in, hopped over and grabbed her to introduce: "this is leilin, the deputy manager of the design department, and also my best friend."

    Nan Chu nods, and Lu Tianming and Chen Fei shake hands with each other.

    Nanyu fell in An''an''s ear: "I naturally know that she is capable and your best friend. Otherwise, do you think he can take the top position?"

    Enron Hei hei to give him a smile, his man is not general, anything can be seen.

    Only blue is staring at these people behind.

    This small action was just caught by Enron, high-profile said: "if I am not in the company, know she was bullied, is a beat so simple."

    A group of people look at the blue.

    Her eyes were deep, and she looked pitifully at Nanyu, seeking psychological comfort.

    Nan Yu came in and said, "OK, who dares to bully your best friend?"

    Everyone laughed together.

    Only blue sat alone in the corner, not knowing what to plan.

    After a group of people finish talking, Enron and leilin go downstairs to work first, and Nan Yu returns to his position to deal with official business.

    Downstairs, all the old people in the design department get together to discuss where to get together tonight.

    While discussing, Enron sent a text message telling Nan Yu that she would not go back to dinner tonight.

    Nan Yu returned a text message, looked at it for a while, put down his cell phone and continued to chat with everyone.

    Blue night off work out of the company, low hat, tight mask, only a pair of eyes, in the night dribble around.

    A black RV was hidden in the dark, only a glimmer of light, to a secluded alley.

    When she got on the bus, she began to cry. She took off her hat and mask and her face was blue and purple.

    Gu Bei looked at it and couldn''t help but wonder: I''m glad I met a powerful opponent.

    "Cry what, shut up."

    "Sister Gu Bei, I''m doing it for you. How can you cross and tear down the bridge?"

    Looking at the pathetic appearance of the woman in front of him, he thought that he would not fight with each other.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you that tone tonight."

    Blue nodded heavily.

    There were several people squatting in the grass far away from the roadside stall, with all kinds of accessories hanging on them. They looked like a group of hawkers hiding from the city management.

    Enron was in front of the company to cheer with his friends. There were only five or six old people left in the company.

    Let''s ask about Enron''s experience during this period. Enron didn''t tell us one by one, but just described it.

    The night is low, there are no dark clouds in the sky in recent days, and the stars are very bright.

    Enron was too strong to drink. After a few drinks, he was a little bit gone with the wind. After saying goodbye to the public, he took a taxi parked nearby and planned to go back home.

    The driver is a middle-aged man, but you are still wearing cap and black clothes at night. The whole atmosphere of the car is depressing.

    Enron felt that something was wrong, but it had already started. There were railings between the front and back seats of the car, so it was difficult to reach out.

    The door couldn''t be opened, so he had to take himself to the end of the strange road.

    All the way around to a place without a door or a downhill, Enron guess should be a parking lot or underground garage.

    If there is no security guard at the door, it must be an underground garage.

    Enron continued to pretend to be drunk, trying to see what ability this man had.

    Open the mobile phone recorder and put it on your body. The driver quickly gets out of the car and drags Enron''s arm to the ground.

    Enron has always been a good citizen of self-discipline. How can she meet her enemy today? Is it because of this afternoon?

    Still continue their three not afraid spirit, not afraid of death, not afraid of pain, not afraid of ghost.

    "Who are you? If you want money, I can give you a lot of money."

    Enron pretended to be frightened and shrunk to the ground, begging for mercy.

    "I don''t have any idea. I''ve been to all kinds of things, but I''ve never been to a rich wife. How about having a taste of them today?"

    "As long as you don''t hurt me, you can do whatever you want." Enron continued to pack on the ground.

    People who hide in the dark come out slowly, and they are the first to play. I thought that rich ladies are middle-aged women who are full of fat and hold dogs every day. I didn''t expect that there are such things.

    All the people surrounded her and teased him with foul language.

    Enron carefully observed the group''s walking posture, shaking up and down, swinging left and right. Some of them still had loop legs, their clothes were jingling, and there were all kinds of clothes on their hands. All kinds of non mainstream tattoos, hair a few days did not wash, has become a pinch of a pinch.

    The last thing I saw was their bulging bodies.

    If she was touched by one of these people, she would rub off two layers of skin when she went back to take a bath.

    A man proposed to tie people up with ropes first. Another group of people pointed to him with a dirty smile and said, what''s his gall? Can a cooked duck fly? Can a drunk woman still run?

    If these people can''t do anything but fight fiercely, maybe she will have a chance to escape today. But if they can, these five hungry wolves can come up and eat him alive.

    A man comes up first, and the others don''t complain. It''s estimated that this man is the boss and should be the one with the greatest ability.

    Try this skill first, maybe it''s a mob.

    The boss looks a little bit human, but he''s wearing something out of the mainstream.

    The boss ordered these boys not to watch and took Enron to an independent garage alone.

    Pull up the shutter and turn on a pink light.

    The light is so weak that you can only see the outline of a person.

    The man can''t wait to come up and kiss Enron.

    Enron soft voice way: "you hate, others shame, we turn off the light to do?"

    The man laughs obscenely and points to Enron. He turns off the light. Now the whole garage is out of sight.

    Enron skillfully translocated, jumped up behind him and hit the weakest part of human spinal nerve with his elbow.

    The man gave a painful cry and then fainted.

    The man outside hears the cry inside and plans to rush in to have a look.

    Enron started directing and acting a farce.

    First of all, he cried out the pain, let him be a little lighter, and then there was a low groan.

    Enron turns on the boss''s mobile phone, and it''s easy to find the seed bank of these gangsters.

    Open one at random to maximize the sound, block the sound port with your hand, and slowly make the sound inside bigger and smaller.

    Half an hour later, the people outside the door were bursting with blood.

    Enron screamed again, and that was the end.

    This garage is supposed to be a place for sundries. There are a lot of steel pipes, bricks and ropes.

    Enron quietly opened the shutter door, only opened a small crack, let a person lie in, the boss fell asleep, try not to wake him.

    Men are nervous to pacify the lower body, the second to enter even the opportunity to take off their pants, directly a steel pipe knock people dizzy.

    This time, there was no movement inside. The people outside were worried. They knocked on the door and put another one in.

    This time, the man was covered with sacks and beaten for more than ten years before he was knocked unconscious. The people outside the door were really sad to hear the fierce movement inside and left the door one after another.

    Three people tied their hands and feet with ropes and left them in the garage.

    The other two, holding the steel pipe, directly solved the problem outside the door.

    The war seems to be over too fast, and there is no confusion in the hair.

    Turn on the second half of the recording on the mobile phone, and only the voice of a few people in the first half is left. After playing the second half of the recording, Nanyu can''t hear it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how he will taste.

    Enron has always been principled. Those who hurt her or those around her must pay the price.

    I don''t know how to start with a dagger.

    Just wait for them to wake up.

    A group of people wake up too slowly, Enron directly choose to use gasoline to wake them up, don''t ask why not use water, because there is no water in this place.

    "Tell me, who asked you to come." Enron had three daggers in his hand, which was bright.

    We don''t know

    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Otherwise, I don''t know where the knife will fly."

    "We are just a bunch of gangsters. Someone left a piece of paper and some money at the door and told us about your clothes and appearance. Let''s punish you."

    It''s really a gangster. Why is it so easy to clean up.

    "Well, I''m not unreasonable, but I have a rule that I never suffer losses. What''s the account just now?" Enron at this time is like Lori of the homicide team. Lori is in charge of the outside and the murderer is in the heart.

    "Here''s the money."

    "Do you think I''m short of money?"

    ¡­

    A group of people really don''t know what to say. It''s all in the hands of others whether they are paying attention to it or not.

    Enron evil spirit said with a smile: "how about this? I''m a collector. I like to collect some human organs. Would you like to give me some parts of my body?"

    After listening to this, people started the mode of gossiping.

    "I''m old and young, with an 18-year-old fiancee in the middle..."

    "I didn''t take advantage of you..."

    "This job should not be taken..."

    Enron didn''t listen to them much. He took out the fire tongs and clamped his lower body. He had a knife on his right hand with a piece of sack on it, in order to stop the blood.

    The knife is deadly and crisp.

    If some people grow things that are not controlled by human nature, it''s better to cut them off as soon as possible.

    Enron called someone who was hiding outside and sent in a bottle of Viagra.

    After the people outside came in, they looked at the bloody ground and looked at the side. At this time, it was like an angel coming out of hell, vomiting and running out.

    Since there are four people to be cut off, it is necessary to plant the blame on the last one.

    She didn''t cut the youngest gangster, only 16 years old, should not be reduced to this.

    Coagulation open Viagra, perfusion just the measurement, so that he has been maintained erectile state, fever, efficacy is too strong to control, can not be released, and finally some weak.

    A knife cut off the rope, let him lie beside, by the way also threw some women''s clothes.

    The man inside the hysterical roar, 16-year-old child has been scared silly, paralyzed on the ground.

    Enron went to pick up the child''s face with a knife and asked softly, "do you know how to tell the police uncle?"

    The child nodded.

    The car went out of the door

    The next morning, blue watched her safe and sound, and even jumped into the company.

    My eyes are flying.

    I thought that after last night, she should have been lying in bed for at least 10 days and a half months, or her lower body had been bleeding until she died. How could this happen?

    Not long after that, the news immediately broadcast the vicious news of last night.

    A minor man witnessed his sister being raped and abused by the suspect. He was mentally abnormal and killed four men.

    Seeing such news, the cup in blue''s hand is directly thrown on the ground, and the coffee flows all over the ground. Even if she is standing on her expensive high heels, she doesn''t care.

    Enron read the news, holding a pile of documents, took the elevator directly to the top floor.

    Sitting on the chair, Nan Yu asked about it lightly: "your masterpiece?"

    "Yes." Enron''s reply was high sounding and even a little proud.

    Perhaps this is the prelude before the storm, he may also choose to leave her because of her abnormal thinking.

    But in fact, "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it, but I''ll try my best to do it later. Don''t touch it. I''m afraid I''ll dirty your hands."

    Enron''s dim eyes finally began to shine. Can he really understand this?

    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have taken so much." When Nan Yu finished, she held her tightly in her arms and kissed her forehead, as if doing so could make her fear disappear.

    At least now, in her heart, all the people who care for their families have to die.

    Later, she did not know whether she could let go of her father and mother''s death. What she knew now was that her favorite father and mother had taken a lot of sedatives before they died, and mental illness left their family helpless.

    The mistake is that Gu Hong owes too many lives to his face. Now all the people concerned have to pay for him.

 Chapter 28

    We have walked many roads and met many people. They have good and bad. When you pass them by, you will hate and love them.

    But you can''t imagine how crazy they will be when love begets hate?

    The first time Gu Nan saw Enron was when they were very young. The Dai Anlan family was under house arrest. Gu Hong tried to get Nan Yu out of them.

    It''s a pity that Nan Yu was dumb all the time, and no one noticed his life experience, where he came from or where he went. He just stayed with a person of unknown life experience for so long.

    Gu Hong didn''t believe it, but his parents didn''t know much about it. He tried his best to get something out of them. He tried to bully them, but got nothing.

    In the end, he had to deal with Dai Anlan. Gu Hong was very popular with adults. Gu Hong was reluctant to deal with her, so he tried sugar coated shells. However, the child''s words disappointed him. Nan Yu never communicated with others. Dai Anlan heard her name from Gu Hong. Before that, she always called her little tiger tooth.

    Students in the class always laugh at Gu Nan as a child without a mother. Only he thinks about how much his mother protected him.

    Even the aunts living next door do not allow their children to play with him. In their opinion, children without maternal love are violent and hard to become a climate. What if they ruin their children''s future?

    At that time, only Dai Anlan was with him every day, eating with him, waiting for her to play with him after school every day.

    Later, when Dai Anlan was sent abroad, Gu Hong knew that Gu Nan was worried and promised to give her a new life when Dai Anlan came back.

    Now his own woman bears inhuman torture, how can he swallow this breath.

    He wants Nanyu to destroy everything he owns and grab what he likes.

    ¡­¡­

    When she gets up early in the morning, Nan Zhen wakes up Enron and goes to work together. Enron is tired of leaning in the quilt and climbing on Nan Zhen. She plans to get a "fish in the net". She doesn''t want to go to the company. As long as Nan Zhen doesn''t go, she has a reason to shirk.

    Nan Yu dotes on her. He rubs her chin against her head and closes her hair. He hisses, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go. I''ll come back as soon as possible."

    Some people say that the best feelings should appear in the University. Now in Enron''s view, the best feelings should appear in the first encounter, the first blush, the first share and the first convergence of spirit and tolerance.

    Nan Chu turned over, picked up the remote control on the other side of the bed, and gently pressed it. The glass behind him suddenly opened, and the shimmering light and the air swept through the dew rushed in together, easing the hot but sweet smell of the room.

    Enron closed his eyes and lay in his arms, feeling the joy of the last few seconds.

    Nan You greedily hugged her, hugged the woman who gave her two feelings and witnessed her two periods.

    A green persistent, a cool dandy.

    It''s time to have to go. Nanyu looks at the person with even breath in her arms. She tries to take her hands off her waist. She pulls the quilt and walks into the bathroom to wash.

    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Enron clenched his teeth and silently counted 321, whew up and opened his eyes wide to wake up.

    How can she go to sleep so calmly before the great cause of peeping is finished.

    Splash, safely up, a look of obscenity, quietly lying outside the door, listen carefully.

    I gradually heard the murmur of the water, covered my ears and twisted it hard. The door opened a small crack.

    There is some fog in the mirror. At least you can see the outline clearly. If you look closely, the mirror is white without any trace of human shadow.

    The door was opened again, but still nothing could be seen.

    The obscene posture persisted for a long time, and his waist would ache. He was just going to close the door and have a rest. Suddenly, the voice on his head came down, which was creepy.

    "Or... Come in and see?"

    When it comes to such a thing, the first reaction should be to close the door and calm down. Unfortunately, God makes the best of it, but Nanyu doesn''t.

    The door was dragged from the inside, simply a horizontal heart, die, big deal we die together.

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and ran in screaming, sprawling on the ground, ready to splash.

    "Ah... A gentleman''s mouth is not his hand."

    The water is still splashing. I lie down for a while with my eyes closed. I find that there is no movement. Enron tries to open one eye slowly. It''s just something that I was cheated to peek at at at first, but I dare not look at now.

    It''s a sin. Nanyu''s ancestral home must be an African aborigine. I didn''t get stabbed to death in this size. It''s very kind of him.

    When people are empty, the brain is in a dormant state, temporarily unable to control the body. At this time, our miss an is in such a state that she can''t control her facial expression. She looks at Nan Yu''s naked body, opens her mouth slightly, makes a surprised expression, and has infinite reverie in her heart.

    Nanyu bent down slowly and looked at her face to face. This treacherous and obscene smile was unforgettable

    ¡£

    "Why, manager an''s mouth shape seems to unlock a new posture. Why, you should try it in the morning?"

    Due to the lack of time, Enron was directly picked up to wash.

    "Since I can''t sleep, go to the company and watch me."

    "Isn''t there a monitor at home? You can''t see it when you turn on the computer." Enron''s mouth was full of bubbles, with a look of anger and anger, surrounded by arms against the door.

    Nanyu said a word cleanly: "No."

    Enron has scolded tens of thousands of times in his heart.

    "Why?"

    "If you can make fun of it, why look at it from a distance?"

    KO¡­

    He packed up his things and followed Nanyu from left to right, playing the children''s drama.

    The driver had been waiting outside the door for a long time, leaning shivering against the door, mumbling something.

    Enron saw for a long time, when he was losing his mind, he gave a slap and urged Nan Yu to call the doctor. If it was too late, there would be no life.

    Nan Chu looks at the woman in front of him with a black face. He strangles his driver and presses him on the hood.

    "Miss an, what happened to President Nan?"

    The driver looked at this ambiguous posture, really can''t mouth, glanced at the side of the south, it seems that there is no meaning to kick people, then tentatively asked this sentence.

    "Let go."

    The black line at the back of Nanyu''s head has almost dropped to the ground. Does this woman''s brain circuit go around the capillaries of her whole body? People with clear eyes can see that she has made a mistake. How can she feel that she has lost her mind.

    Enron saw that he could speak normally. He quickly let go, stood up straight and patted his clothes.

    Thinking of the scene just now, it''s going to spread. She''ll be shameless after she''s safe. She''s so angry that she blames the driver for all her mistakes: "you''re not crazy. What are you talking about while you''re shivering?"

    "Miss an, I was two minutes late for driving this morning. I thought you were gone. President Nan hates being late. I was just thinking about how to explain this to President Nan." The driver bowed his head and did not dare to look at Enron. He was afraid that he would blush and be beaten.

    Enron listened to the absurd explanation and looked up to the sky with a long smile.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. You can come ten minutes late if you have me in the future."

    This behavior simply does not pay attention to Nanyu.

    Nan Yu felt that Enron''s words had gone too far and issued a monosyllabic word: "eh?"

    It scared Enron''s last words back.

    As the saying goes, men can''t be used to it. The more used they are, the more jerks they are. Women can''t be used to it. The more used they are, the more losers they are. It''s Enron.

    He quickly changed his words: "ten minutes. How can you afford to delay a person like Mr. Nan, whose time is US dollars?"

    The driver nodded.

    "Mr. Nan, please get on the bus." Enron showed a standard etiquette lady''s smile and made a please gesture.

    The driver trotted up to open the door.

    Nan Yu got on the bus and ran to the other side with the driver. He also planned to get on the bus. But before getting on the bus, he told him that he was as playful as a child.

    "It''s OK. We''re late this morning. It''s none of your business."

    That''s what makes the driver feel at ease.

    When the car arrived at the company, it had already missed a little work time.

    Enron got out of the car ahead of time, closed the door, rolled down the window and put out his watch for her to have a look.

    "My God, Croatian diamond face mechanical watch. It''s said that this watch is super accurate in time, and it''s still available in limited edition worldwide. It''s good that money can''t afford it. I''ve seen it in magazines before. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Really, can I touch it?"

    Enron''s talking mode has been on for a long time.

    Nan Yu finally couldn''t bear it and reminded him, "look at the time."

    Half an hour late, ouch. It''s OK. It''s a big deal. I''ll work overtime tonight.

    "You can''t be too used to writing a thousand words today and give it to me."

    "Five hundred. You''re half as late as one."

    "I think I''m responsible for being late as a senior manager, or I''ll double that." Nan Yu is taut to smile, a face serious looking at her.

    She didn''t even take part in the college entrance examination and couldn''t write a good composition. She was sent abroad for further study, learned a computer, and completely lost all the conjunctions and sentences. She felt a little embarrassed about 500 words. What''s more, the boss insisted on writing 1000 words. It''s rare. It''s a good example for her.

    "Brother, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll write a thousand words, which is even."

    After he was 16 years old, Nan Yu didn''t plan to suffer losses in business. Occasionally, he returned all the losses. Gradually, no one thought that he would dare to cheat him when he was young.

    This time is no exception.

    "I have a good sense. I''ll write my share for you. I''ll give you 2000 yuan tonight. Drive."

    If you want to say that these two legs really can''t run with the four wheels of others, they ran after the car safely for a long time, passers-by turned back frequently, and some people were taking photos.

    What, is this going to make her headlines? It is estimated that tomorrow morning''s headline is: Women chasing luxury cars in the street, emotional, suspected to be abandoned.

    Even Enron, a lousy liberal arts brain, has understood their ideas and style of action after years of fighting against this evil party.

    Anyway, I''m late. What''s the rush.

    I walked for ten minutes on a 500 meter road.

 Chapter 29

    When I got to the company, I heard the people sitting at the door talking as soon as I entered.

    "Do you know the new manager Dai in the design department?"

    "It''s the one who''s just been a manager for a few days and is late."

    "Yes, she''s said to have backstage."

    "Ah."

    As soon as I heard the backstage, the front desk in the next clean-up hall all gathered around to listen.

    "This morning, someone saw her pushed down from the luxury car, and then the car went away. She chased for a long time. It''s shameless."

    "Is she gone backstage now? After that, it won''t be a problem to exclude her. "

    It''s said that there are three women in a play. What''s this now? In terms of number, it''s two plays. In terms of content, it''s one play. This big company is really a mix of fish and dragons, not as good as her small company.

    After listening for a long time, Enron coughed twice.

    "I''m quite idle. I don''t work with my salary, waiting to be fired?"

    This deputy female manager''s shelf is still pretty good.

    Just now, when the person who said that he wanted to crowd out Enron passed by her, he said coldly: "a broken manager still drags 250000 or 80000. He has no real ability. It depends on how you eat this meal."

    It may not be able to express the special effects in the later period. Enron''s anger now is just burning in anger, and it can''t be summarized completely. I''m afraid it''s going to be filled with anger.

    No real skills? In those days, she led the whole team alone, wandering in the mall to introduce the model, design concept and cost to countless large companies.

    When she wandered safely, these people were still college students.

    Now it''s in the company, not outside, otherwise she would have done it.

    In a fit of rage, she went straight upstairs. Leilin''s office was closed. It looked like someone was inside.

    Enron listened for a while and found that no one was there. He pushed the door in directly, but found that there were two piles of papers about half a meter on the desk.

    With so many documents and no one in the office, can she handle them in one day?

    At that time, they all had a clear division of labor in the company. Enron was in charge of the outside and leilin was in charge of the inside.

    Enron is responsible for the management of system data and files, and leilin is responsible for the design. She will seek help from Enron when she is in a bottleneck period. Now it''s really difficult for her to handle the files.

    Occupational disease, see the document easy to take up to see, what part of the drawing is not qualified to redraw.

    Data analysis shows that customer satisfaction is now nearly half less than when she was.

    If it goes on like this, her Anqing is going to close down. She has worked hard for several years and returned to the country before liberation overnight.

    I can''t enjoy sitting on the sofa. I''m going to move to the back of my desk and sit on the chair and watch slowly.

    It turned out that there was a man lying under the chair. It was Irene.

    In the early morning, it didn''t frighten people to death. However, the words came out of my mouth, but I still had the usual style of smiley face: "ouch, this sleeping bag is very comfortable. I can''t miss it."

    Enron said why he didn''t see anyone. He used to sleep behind the desk.

    Leilin came out of the sleeping bag unkempt and squinted. Her eyes saw that she was coming safely. She laughed and went to sleep in the sleeping bag.

    Enron wants to get it out, but the snail can''t be collected. The sleeping bag is very beautiful. It''s a big deal when leilin wakes up and goes to sleep.

    Just about to get up and go to the sofa to continue reading the documents, leilin suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Enron''s ankle, and points to the computer screen with her other finger.

    Enron tried to kick her, but he didn''t dare to kick her. He just shook his feet. It''s estimated that he was very tired.

    The black screen has been completely covered, and yellow post it notes have been pasted on it. From the beginning to the end, the source and function of these documents have been clearly marked, as well as who can collect them after signing.

    Enron looked for a moment, looked at the people at his feet, and calculated whether the high-heeled shoes could trample on her.

    It''s clearly a well prepared person who comes here to find fault.

    Sit on the sofa and sign papers, and gradually forget everything in the morning

    ¡£

    What leilin has done in this day is to clear up all the overstocked documents in the past few days, print out the drawings she has made, divide them into files, and pile them neatly on the table waiting for Enron''s approval.

    After a busy night, I finally finished my work at dawn and lay in my sleeping bag for a comfortable sleep.

    Set the alarm clock, 12 o''clock on time, people outside noisy go out to eat, some people have not finished their work, still at the desk.

    Leilin turns off her cell phone, crawls out of her sleeping bag, puts on her coat smoothly, opens the mirror on the table and arranges her appearance.

    She had been in a state of self before she entered the society.

    What is self state?

    In fact, this is Enron''s evaluation of her, which means that this woman has been single for more than 20 years and only has something about herself in her life experience.

    Love clean, but never dress up.

    Other people stay in their dormitories in summer and never go out, but they can skip big classes. They sit in the study room and flirt with their little lovers in the evening.

    Only leilin went out to work part-time at noon.

    Plain face, wind and sun, thunder and rain are not afraid.

    It''s work that changes her state.

    At first, I didn''t expect to start a business with Enron. I listened to my parents and wanted to apply for a job in major companies. I received my resume and had many interviews. But every time I went to the interview, the interviewer''s first impression of her was that she shook her head.

    Finally, she interviewed the seventh company. She couldn''t bear it and asked the interviewer why.

    What I received was such a ridiculous reason for refusal: "are you a plain face for the interview? Do you disrespect us or are you born without the habit of making up? A woman, if she does not yearn for exquisite life, how can we trust to hand over the work to a person who is not exquisite? "

    Later, leilin, like a hit, stopped spending money to buy some books and overcome the sophisticated design problems. Instead, she spent all her accumulated wealth on make-up and clothing.

    In the end, he became a goddess with high reputation and high education.

    However, when she finished the counter attack and the recruitment period ended, she was caught in the gap and brought back to start a business together.

    Enron also asked her before make-up so delicate, why do you want to wear glasses, a little bad scenery.

    But she thinks that in her aesthetic view, glasses are the embodiment of a person''s knowledge, and it''s not good to use contact lenses frequently. You can bring them in case of emergency, but you usually use myopia.

    After reading her black history, leilin has arranged her appearance and plans to go to the canteen for shopping.

    When I left, I didn''t forget to tease Enron, "Hi, friend, would you like to join me?"

    But Enron didn''t seem to hear it, didn''t raise his head, and kept looking at the documents.

    After dinner, Enron was still reading the papers.

    Leilin knows her character. She can''t finish reading all the documents. I don''t think she will want to sleep any more.

    "Nothing to eat?"

    "Instant noodles."

    She has always been like this. At the beginning of the establishment of the studio, she had not developed into a company. She was busy with business and had no time to eat every day. She just made do with it. Her stomach trouble was also born at that time.

    It is also to see such efforts of Enron, leilin decided to help Enron establish this company, withdraw all the company''s invitation.

    In the afternoon, leilin didn''t have a job. She wanted to take a document to help Enron. As soon as she reached out her hand, she was knocked back by a pen.

    "Ah, I want to help you see it."

    Leilin Du a small mouth, the resentment of looking at her.

    "No, if you could see it, you wouldn''t have to overstock so much."

    Enron works like a man, melancholy, serious and calm.

    Leilin thought about it carefully. Such a good girl has been taken away by Nanyu. The couple''s daily life is really worrying. They may be discussing the listed company.

    If you don''t look, don''t look. If you don''t look, go back to your sleeping bag.

    I haven''t read the documents for a long time. If I look at so many documents, my eyes will be sore. I pinch the middle of the bridge of my nose with my index finger and thumb.

    Lying there, leilin dozed off playing with her mobile phone for a while. As soon as she let go, she hit her face. When she woke up, she stopped playing. She began to pick her fingers and her mouth.

    "Enron, why do you work so hard? Are you afraid of humiliating your boss? "

    Enron was tired of watching, so he leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. After a while, he got up again and continued to fight. There were the last few copies, which could be finished immediately.

    "Today, I heard someone in the company chew their tongue and say that I came here so recklessly because of backstage."

    Think of this son headache, even the desire to read documents are less than half.

    "It''s also ha. The key is why you came so late this morning. You have just joined the company and used a new name. Not many people know that you are the old boss of Anqing. They say that you may also be misunderstood."

    Leilin is lying on the ground, looking like a young man. She looks like she has been through the battle for a long time and can answer questions for the "girl who has lost her feet" at any time.

    Enron got angry and smashed the chair twice.

    "I''m not angry about that. In order to avoid suspicion, I got off the bus in Nanyu early in the morning. As a result, he said that he came late because of me and asked me to write two thousand words to check. I didn''t accept the nine-year-old car and yelled at him. As a result, I was seen by people in the company. What did it become: I was dumped by the boss. Fortunately, the car was newly bought by Nanyu a few days ago, and not many people knew it. Otherwise, the gossip would turn into throwing bricks. "

    After saying so many words at one go, Enron gasped for breath twice. He could only read two more documents and calm down.

    Leilin knows her grievances. After all, people are terrible. I don''t know when such rumors will spread.

    If suddenly one day by that group of good things found, they say the boss is their own boss, don''t know how to slander Enron!

    The sun is always running fast. The sun is shining high at noon. There is no shadow of the building on the ground. Now the shadow is dark. There are lots of people on the ground. After a while, some people go out to buy meals and come back to prepare for an hour''s work.

    Overtime is a common thing. Who can tell which day is more and which day is less? It''s just like now that Enron has finished reading all the sudden papers on his desk, but today''s tone is really hard to swallow.

    The thoughts in my heart are still strange: it''s all the blame of Nanqi, otherwise they wouldn''t say that. They won''t eat with him today. We must have a cold war.

    "Enron, I''ll go first. There are still two meetings today."

    "I''ll go. Isn''t it all off work? Why do I have to go to a meeting? " Enron''s face was full of fear, thinking that the newly finished copy would be added again.

    The little slut at the door was tidying up her clothes. She turned her head and gave a smile and said, "date."

    This small shameless, since learned to make up after the more heterosexual, inhuman.

    It took her two seconds to lie on the sofa again. What can she do? After only a few days in the company, rumors are flying all over the place.

    If you are not satisfied with your life in the world, you''d better hang up the southeast branch.

 Chapter 30

    Since the first day of Enron''s work, there has been a cower following behind him.

    "Mr. Gu, miss an has been taken to the company by Nan Yu. It seems that she has been reinstated."

    The man''s hand covering the phone is rough, and his eyes look around, constantly looking at the interior of Nanshi building.

    The whole building belongs to one family, so the miscellaneous personnel can''t enter. The summer sun is particularly hot, and men squat on the street with nowhere to go.

    He bought the cleaners in the building with money and went into the building with license plates and masks. It was very easy to see Enron go to work on the first day.

    "Mr. Gu, miss an went to work on her first day. The atmosphere was very relaxed. She also... Went to..."

    "Where have you been? Don''t stammer

    "I peeked at Nanyu''s office and saw miss an holding the deputy head office of the design department at the door. A woman was rubbing against Nanyu''s body. Miss an clenched her fists and seemed to bear something."

    PS: Enron, it''s not forbearance, it''s accumulation. Wait until the skill cools down.

    Gu Nan heard that, the mobile phone almost didn''t throw into the waterscape basin nearby.

    Nan Yu has been involved in his woman, and now she has to suffer like this.

    Animals

    With the sound of "bang", there was a piece missing in the nearby waterscape basin. The scarlet blood flowed down the zigzag stone pattern, but the less it flowed, as if the strange bonsai could suck blood.

    Gu Nan''s face is more and more ferocious, his teeth are closed, and two groups of flames in the company seem to burn people.

    At night, the moonlight becomes softer, like touching people''s faces.

    The man is eating at another table, staring at their side of the toast, and those polite table words.

    Enron got drunk, left and got into a green taxi.

    "Mr. Gu, miss an had a drink and was sent home by taxi. Do I have to follow her?"

    Men wearing headphones, the body constantly shaking, like listening to music, in fact, has been talking with the people inside.

    "Follow me and make sure she gets home safely."

    "Wait, Mr. Gu, miss an seems to be watched by four men. As soon as she left, four men flashed out from the grass and got into a taxi in the back, but their eyes were always on the car in front of her."

    Men seem to be a little nervous, body shaking frequency is not fixed rhythm, like listening to a very messy heavy metal music.

    "Keep up. When they stop, give me a seat. I''ll drive now."

    "No, Mr. Gu. In case Nanyu sent me to escort miss an, I''m so blatant. It''s not good to go."

    "If not."

    Gu Nan''s voice is low, hoarse, and even a little gloomy. After so many years of following him, men naturally know that the current situation is at a disadvantage for him.

    The man bit his lip and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he called out, "boss, check out."

    Gu Nan knows that there are not many people who are really loyal today. He is one of them.

    The man hired a black car to cut corners along their tracks and wait for them at each intersection, so that even if the prediction is wrong, it won''t be too wrong. If you make a quick correction, you may be able to catch up with them and won''t be lost or found.

    The two cars went around in seven turns and eight turns. In the middle, there was another time when they went separately. The man was a sensible man. He knew that as long as he kept an eye on Enron''s car, the rest would be easy to handle.

    Finally stopped at the door of an underground garage, a group of people, there are five looks like a group, will Enron even drag to the next garage.

    The man quickly took out the mobile phone, opened the zipper of the clothes, covered the light of the mobile phone, and sent the location information.

    "Mr. Gu, miss an was taken away by five men and went into the underground garage. Miss Gu didn''t know what was wrong. She didn''t resist. She didn''t drink much and shouldn''t drink. Maybe Miss Gu had other plans... Hello, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu."

    There was a beep on the phone and it was cut off.

    The man is so angry that he doesn''t know what to do with the present situation. How can Gu Nan suddenly cut off the phone.

    At this point, the end of the phone

    Gu Bei had just arranged for something to come into his house. When he heard Gu Nan''s living room calling, he stood by the porch and listened for a while.

    It''s about Enron. Sure.

    I don''t know. Is he fake to her these days?

    At night, she is confused and at a loss. Now she just wants to be empty for a while. She has already gone to bed. How can she... It must not be fake. There must be some reason.

    The cook in the kitchen is a fat woman. She is very hospitable. She always rubs her apron with her hands when the guests come, and then takes things for others.

    Gu Bei takes the kitchen mother in the family as a half mother. She often sits on the bench when she cooks and listens to her singing. She tells her that she will learn the skill of kitchen mother to make food for her beloved man in the future.

    Cook honest smile, showing a row of small white teeth and meat pink gums, hand on the apron wipe, apply on her head, said: "good.".

    Time seems to pass quickly, and the tune of the cook has not changed. Now Gu Bei can''t hear her sing those old tunes, and her slow temperament.

    Today''s folk songs are sung very suddenly. Gu Bei is calm and fierce. He is awakened by the noise. He throws off his high-heeled shoes and runs into the kitchen barefoot. He takes out his usual fruit knife and stabs it on the chopping board.

    "From now on, you are not allowed to sing these vulgar folk songs in this house."

    Gu Beizhen has changed. When she was a child, she never spoke so fiercely to the cook, always yelling at her mother.

    The cook seems to think that she is her own daughter. She always keeps a lot of good things for her. But since she grew up, her temper has become more and more fierce. This time, she talks to her like this.

    The cook still turned her hand around on her apron. She pursed her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Her tears rolled in her eyes.

    Gu Nan heard the sound coming from the kitchen and knew that Gu Bei was back.

    He ran to Gu Bei, but he saw Gu Bei holding a knife in his hand, as if he had been hit by something. If the person in front of him said one more word, he might die.

    "Xiao Bei, put down the knife."

    When Gu Bei heard that Gu Nan was coming, he quickly recovered and was about to speak.

    But I saw the blue light on the Bluetooth headset shining there.

    And put on a ferocious expression, "who''s on the other side of the phone?"

    Gu Nan is about to cut off the call, but Gu Bei snatches it, throws it on the ground and tramples on it.

    The knife was pulled out from the chopping board, and there was a black wound on the chopping board.

    Gu Bei points at Gu Nan with a knife, "are you still thinking about Enron?"

    Now that I have said that, Gu Nan didn''t plan to go round.

    "Enron is in Nanyu. You know that, don''t you?"

    Gu Bei didn''t expect that he would find it so soon. At least he had to wait until he got married. He was talking about the cooked rice, but now she was at a loss.

    Just as she was dying, Gu Nan rushed forward with a lunge and knocked out the knife in her hand.

    Hold Gu Bei tightly in his arms.

    "Xiaobei, you let Nanyu let her go, and I''ll marry you."

    At this time, Gu Nan didn''t worry about any face problems, and the scarlet color in his eyes was approaching his eyes.

    What a torment he is suffering these days.

    Gu Bei was pale and bit his lower lip. When the last tear fell, she gently rubbed Gu Nan''s suit.

    Slowly push Gu Nan away, out of his arms, back to a safe distance, "OK, I promise you."

    In fact, before this day, Gu Bei prepared for the worst, and no one else could get what she couldn''t get.

    Gu Bei finds a full and seemingly reasonable reason: since part of the reason for marriage is due to family marriage, the Nan group has the greatest impact on the two Gu family industries. If she can pull down Nan before marriage, she can consider not getting married.

    Gu Nansi wants to make him overthrow Nan Shi in such a short period of time. Even his ruthless father didn''t do it. On the contrary, he let the young Nan Yu control behind the scenes and make a comeback. How can he have such ability now?

    Gu Bei proposes to blow up Nan''s building, which can not only free up some time to contain Nan Yu, but also rescue him safely.

    Gu Bei''s small abacus in her heart is to fight Ba Ba ring. She really wants to save Enron, but the purpose of her first visit is to make it easier for her to get close to Enron and complete the perfect murder. After that, her man will never think of anyone else in his heart.

    In Gu Nan''s eyes, Enron was abused and had been living in dire straits.

    Naturally, he didn''t think so much. When he blew up the building, Nanshi''s share price fell. He took the opportunity to buy it at a high price. At that time, no one could stop him from entering Nanjia mansion. The important thing is to save Enron first.

    Gu Nan closed his eyes, meditated for a while, and finally agreed, "OK, I promise you, do you have any suitable person?"

    "Who is it?"

    "The person who planted the explosives."

    "How about blue."

    No one knows that Wei Lan and Gu Bei are still involved, and Nan Yu only knows that Wei Lan is sent by his good brother. He has a big chest and no brain to relieve his boredom. Without careful investigation, the only person he has dug deeply is Enron.

    Gu Bei knows that the relationship between Wei Lan and An''an has been forged. Even if it fails, no one will think that it is their instigation. At most, he will accuse the woman of being jealous.

    She orders Yulan to delay Enron, drugged Enron, and let her be burned to death in her sleep. It''s exciting to think that the man behind all this has his own heart to participate.

    Enron''s office floor is not high. It''s closest to the electric box. No matter how it''s blown up, there should be no corpse.

    Only one floor of the whole building was safe with enough explosives placed in the electric box, and the other floors were safe.

    But once the fire goes up, the upper floor will not be spared.

    Nanshi building will conduct an internal inspection every week to check the use and damage of public equipment. The date is Wednesday every week, and the blue explosive is on Thursday.

    On Thursday, Enron heard rumors about his reputation and read the documents in the company.

    Also save the blue in the drug.

    It seems that the surest way is just because of the arrogance of blue, which makes these companies face the disaster of extinction.

    One of them is the media company where azure is located, the Gu family whose two families are planning to marry.

    This sentence has been reflected since tonight.

 Chapter 31

    In the evening, when Nanyu is busy, he puts down his pen and leans on his chair. The twilight is deep. The neon lights outside act as another day. On summer nights, whether in the countryside, in the fields, or in the prosperous city, there is the same uproar.

    This feeling comes from Dai Anlan''s hometown, a simple fishing village.

    Yulan seems to be very comfortable today. After that, she converged a lot. She often inquired about the love life between her boss and Dai Anlan. Today, she did some personnel work in the office, sweeping the floor, cleaning the desk, and feeling the financial books on the bookshelf behind her.

    Nan Chu''s eyes narrowed. He really didn''t know what the woman was going to do.

    The book she took was Marx''s Das Kapital, which she read for hours with relish. When she read it by herself, she always frowned.

    Yulan is in a good mood. Every book she reads is a little yellow book. At least in her world view, she always thinks that if there is no Dai Anlan, Nanyu must be her.

    Dai Anlan will not survive tonight. In the future, she will be the only one who can get close to him. As the saying goes, it''s called "near water tower, get the moon first". How can she stand on the tower now? She is now clearly standing in the water, a turn to lie down, the moon can be in his arms.

    The two spent the morning with each other in mind.

    Lu Tianming looks in through the crack of the door and mutters as he looks.

    "This woman is different when she''s serious."

    Lying on the sofa behind him, he was playing with a mask and playing with Chen Fei. He heard him murmuring what he had said.

    There''s nothing good about thinking about men.

    ¡°Unbelievable¡±£¬¡°amazing¡±

    Lu Tianming couldn''t bear it. He sat on the sofa and rubbed her legs.

    "Miss Chen, if you look at Dai Anlan who is struggling with the documents downstairs, the blue who is studying Das Kapital next door, and the happy who is lying on the sofa now, don''t you feel that you owe something in your heart?"

    Chen Fei looked at the time, spent the last two steps, no customs clearance, extinguished the mobile phone screen, tore up the mask that had no essence on his face, rubbed it into a ball, rubbed it in his palm.

    Lu Tianming sat and waited for herself to find him to repent. However, in fact, there was no fluctuation in her heart, and she even wanted to laugh.

    Instead of anticipation of repentance, he used his face to receive a bunch of rubbing with a waste mask. Chen Fei looked at him in embarrassment and giggled.

    Lu Tianming stood up with good temper and fell heavily on the floor.

    This woman is mischievous, spoiled since childhood, playful temperament has not changed.

    But her words are not unreasonable.

    "The princess is also an investment genius. She can make a lot of money by lying down and having fun. Why do you have to sit and endure cervical spondylosis and lumbar disc herniation? Besides, you don''t have time to see beautiful women, blame me and don''t go to work."

    The topic is clear, the argument is clear, and the refutation is reasonable. Anyway, it''s all about making money, but others work harder.

    "Then... Pass me one too. Anyway, being idle is also being idle."

    Unbelievable£¬Unbelievable

    Unbelievable£¬amazing

    "Ha ha, if you lose, you don''t have a little more talent than me in investment. Now you don''t want to lose to me."

    "Continue"

    Later... Two people played for an afternoon, only half an hour to check the fund income, and finally directly packed up things to go home.

    Nanyu has been working on the papers for an afternoon, and Yulan has been sleeping on the sofa with capital in her arms for an afternoon.

    When I woke up naturally, I was just about to get off work. I ran to the bathroom to make up, intending to open the door of a new world.

    After cleaning, I mentioned my baby, said hello to my imaginary future boyfriend, and went downstairs to have a final look at the building. It''s a pity that it''s going to be a sea of fire tonight.

    At eight o''clock, Nanyu went to Enron for a snack. It was completely dark, but she still needed to work when she came back after supper. If she wanted to, she would ask the driver to take her back to rest and stay in the company for a while.

    Enron was fighting with the pen cover downstairs.

    She can''t do a thing. Most of her actions of biting the pen cover haven''t changed since she was a child. Her face is very sad and anxious. The pen cover is polished on her teeth until it is bitten to pieces before she can change another pen to continue biting.

    Nan Yu looked at him. He was angry and funny. He leaned against the door and didn''t go in.

    Enron finally took back his flying thoughts. In fact, he pricked up his hair again and looked at Nan Yu, who was smiling so evil in front of him.

    "Would you like to have supper together? Or you go home first. "

    Enron showed the momentum of sitting firmly in Diaoyutai.

    "Never go home, never leave this sofa until you finish writing." Then he patted the elbow of the sofa heavily.

    Nanyu knew that she must be angry now and let her go, but she must not starve her own woman: "then I''ll bring you a share."

    As soon as Enron heard that food was delivered to her door without leaving home, she was instantly happy, but still pretended to be light, raised her face and said, "Hmm"

    ¡£

    The blue in the cafe opposite the company saw Nanyu leave, but didn''t see Enron. She was relieved.

    Enron should be the only one left in the explosive layer of this building, so now is the best time to detonate.

    Blue quickly rummaged in the bag, but there were too many cosmetics in the bag. It took a little effort to find a small detonator.

    At this time, a figure flashed out of the building and ran to the supermarket in front of it.

    As soon as Nanyu left, he twisted his stomach and kept shouting. He didn''t have a good meal all day, so he must be hungry now.

    But Nanyu brought her food. What if she couldn''t finish it? Now it''s not worth going out to buy another meal. It''s better to buy some snacks, desserts, melon seeds and sweets, and come back to write, eat and wait.

    After such a long rest, all the limbs would degenerate. Enron simply didn''t take the elevator and went down the escape passage.

    Come out from the small door, see supermarket two eyes straight.

    If you want to talk about other women, after work, she is like a wild horse out of control, feeling the joy of the city at night. She left work safely, just like a pig out of the fence, eating through every corner of the city with her mouth.

    There are not many people in the supermarket. They are familiar with finding the shelf of dried fruits. They pick up the small basket next to them and carry it on their arms. They pack Bigen, xiaweiyi, peanuts and melon seeds into it

    Just as she finished picking out the last bag of dried fruit, there was a loud noise outside. Most of the nearby buildings were illuminated. The fire was coming out of the floor where the design department was located and climbing up.

    Enron didn''t know what happened outside, so he ran to check out, only heard that many people who checked out were talking about the building explosion.

    Enron thought silently in his heart: whose building is so pitiful. If it explodes at night, the high-rise buildings next to it are worth a lot of money. It''s going to blow up a floor... Eh, tut Tut, I''m so nervous when I think about it.

    After paying the bill, I directly grab a handful of melon seeds and eat them while going out slowly, intending to see the excitement.

    But it seems that the place where the crowd gathered is not right. Why go all the way to the building on the other side of Nanshi group.

    When I ran to the front, I saw that the fire was burning vigorously, and the flames kept running to higher floors, devouring the whole building little by little.

    The fire burst into the sky. I don''t know what it was burning. It kept crackling. The ashes floated out of the floor, like gray snow, churning, floating, spinning and falling to the ground.

    Little tiger tooth''s hard work, just... Gone?

    But good people are OK.

    Enron thought that Nanyu didn''t seem to know that she had come out, and was trying to find out her mobile phone to report her safety.

    Suddenly I heard the hysterical cry of a woman behind me.

    "Mr. Nan, come out quickly. Dai Anlan must have burned to ashes in such a big fire. Come out quickly, and the firefighters will be there soon."

    The woman''s cry completely lost Enron''s soul.

    Who? Who was that? General manager Nan?

    Enron threw away the snacks in his hand and looked at the crowds on the inside and outside of the three floors. His heart was cold,

    Is Nanyu in?

    Why didn''t anyone stop it?

    Enron tried his best to get away from the crowd, regardless of the women''s shouts and men''s insults, rushed to the front to find the source of the voice just now.

    It''s Yulan. She''s here. Shouldn''t she have left work early?

    The fourth floor was already burning, and the temperature on the first and second floors was gradually rising. Nanyu rushed in like this, without any depression. Her favorite fried rice was scattered on the ground.

    Nanyu ordered the meal in advance. She planned to take Enron out to eat, but she was so angry that she could only bring it back.

    I didn''t expect that as soon as I left the restaurant, I heard the explosion here and ran over. I thought that my beloved woman had just been waiting for him in the building, but now her life and death are uncertain.

    Tonight, the little brother on duty stood shivering in front of the building, directing everyone to retreat, praying that there was no one in the building.

    Nanyu grabbed him and asked if a woman had left after he came out just now?

    Brother pain eyes open, half open mouth, faltering, half a day did not say a word.

    "Whether or not." At this time, Nan Yu was already red eyed. Maybe one minute later, Enron would really leave.

    She was not well protected in those years, which led to her waiting for ten years. Now the person in front of her is facing another loss. How can people not be angry.

    Standing outside the crowd, Yulan heard the voice of Nanyu inside and ran to see it.

    Sure enough, Nanyu is asking the guard brother.

    Blue immediately came forward to pull people away.

    "I was drinking across the street just now. I only saw you come out. I didn''t see Miss Dai."

    Originally, it was said that he would give up his heart, and then he could accompany him when he was most vulnerable, and gradually become his spiritual support in the future.

    I didn''t expect that cleverness would be mistaken by cleverness. She never knew how deep Nan Yu''s feelings for Dai Anlan were. This sentence undoubtedly made Nan Yu die.

    Sure enough, Nanyu dashed into the building in spite of the people around him.

    Ren Weilan doesn''t look back.

    The fire engine was in place, and she knelt down on the ground and begged the fireman to give her a set of fire clothes and let her go in to find someone.

    Of course, firefighters would not agree to such a dangerous thing.

    Enron cried hysterically, saying that she was familiar with the road in the building and knew where the people who had just rushed in would go. She also made every effort to ensure that she would pay attention to her personal safety and lead the way for all firefighters to save time.

    She''s not going to be allowed in this crisis.

    The sky is still floating with ashes, mixed in the eyes, with tears fall together.

    Enron knelt down heavily again and kept kowtowing to the firefighters. Her forehead bumped against the hard ground again and again, which finally made her eyes dizzy. The blood on her forehead stayed straight with her high nose.

    The man in front of her felt sour, and even the firemen around her pleaded for her.

    "Captain, let her in. We must protect her."

    "You can''t even grasp such a fireball. Can you protect her?"

    The man was blocked lost language, bowed his head and did not dare to look at the captain.

    The first wave of rescue workers have gone in. The ladder has been set up. They are constantly shooting water through the broken glass.

    The water evaporated from the fire filled it with steam, making the temperature even more unbearable.

 Chapter 32

    Enron is still kowtowing, but the speed is slower and slower, and the blood on his face is more and more.

    The mouth is still constantly murmuring: "please."

    All her voices were drowned out by shouts and gossip.

    The fire chief has seen a lot of feelings. When facing the choice of life and death, many people love each other and give up their lives.

    Some, in order to save their loved ones kept begging him to let more people into the rescue.

    It was the first time he met the girl he asked to enter the fire.

    What kind of feeling is this.

    The captain pressed Enron''s shoulder and gave her two hard shakes to keep her awake.

    Holding her face, looking at the pair of numb, godless eyes.

    Hysterical roar: "sober up, your man is waiting for you to save."

    When Enron heard this, the light in his eyes gradually recovered and became two blazing flames.

    "Get someone to take off the smallest suit for her."

    Enron quickly changed his clothes and rushed into the fire with a group of people.

    The fire is too fierce, but it''s not the worst time yet.

    Enron ran from the escape way to the third floor with heavy equipment on his back. The door of the escape way was also burning. From the outside, he could feel that the fire inside was out of control.

    Enron didn''t care about anything. He pushed the firefighters in front of him and pushed the green trash can on the corner of the corridor, rushing against the door again and again.

    The door was knocked open, and an experienced firefighter pulled Enron, and the fire inside the door rushed out with a bang.

    The green trash can also began to burn, but the door was successfully opened, and the firefighters behind put out the fire for the trash can to ensure the safety of the escape passage.

    Enron left behind the people, carrying a fire extinguisher straight into the fire.

    The place with high temperature is very warm for her at the moment. It''s like meeting Xiao Huya for the first time. He is recovering from a serious illness. When he sees her smile, he feels very warm.

    For example, Nanyu stealthily pulls the quilt for herself at night. When she sleeps hot, she always likes to stretch out her feet, and then half of her body. That kind of feeling is very warm.

    For example, Nanyu kisses her for the first time, but she doesn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, she is calm and warm.

    Unfortunately, if we can''t find him today, maybe he will wait for her for ten years, and she will be widowed in her heart all her life.

    Enron was anxious and kicked open the door of the office that had burned most of the time.

    She knew that he would go there to find her.

    The transparent glass has been burnt black.

    There was only something blackened inside, and no one was seen.

    Look at the trace. The fire should have been from the electric box.

    It turned out that the electric box exploded. No wonder the fire spread so fast.

    The fire was burning more and more vigorously. Enron ran to the tea room far away from the electric box. It seemed that the door was almost unbearable. Enron kicked it open.

    Sure enough, there was a man who was all wet and fainted. It was Nanyu.

    Enron rushed over and patted Nanyu''s face.

    Once brilliant people, now weak lying in the corner, all wet, face and body are all ashes.

    Is this God joking with her again and again.

    The ground temperature is getting higher and higher. People can''t carry it out at all. They have to drag it. When the firefighters come in, they will be scorched.

    However, the ground temperature is too high for this man to drag out. What''s more, his mouth and nose are full of burning exhaust gas, and there are poisonous gases in his lungs.

    Leilin''s sleeping bag!

    Enron suddenly thought of this and rushed into the fire again.

    In the storage room, Enron hit the iron cabinet door several times with his elbow, and finally knocked on it.

    Pick up the sleeping bag and go to the place where the ladder sprays water. Let all the water wet the sleeping bag.

    There is a special cart for cleaning tools in the utility room. It should be able to use. It will burn slowly.

    Pull out the cart, put Nanyu into the sleeping bag, put the cart against the wall, help people to get on the car, trot all the way out of the fire.

    The firemen were waiting outside for the inexplicable woman to tell them where the injured person was. After waiting for a long time, no one came out. They were worried that something might happen to her, so they planned to go in and look for her.

    Suddenly I saw a red figure in the fire and ran along the fire.

    I pushed a cart in my hand, and there was a man lying on it.

    It seems that she not only found people, but also rescued them safely.

    The rubber wheel under the cart can''t stand the high temperature. It''s exploding all the time. All four wheels are about to blow up.

    Enron grabbed the sleeping bag with one hand and pushed the cart forward with his body. There were only four iron rings left on the wheel. Enron still kept on stopping. The four iron wheels sparkled with lightning all the way, pushing people out of the fire.

    The firemen picked up the people in the car and ran down.

    But Enron fell down because of collapse.

    At the last moment of falling down, what I thought in my heart was: it''s OK, he''ll be alive.

    It''s not going to be the last time they meet.

    Downstairs, leilin paralyzed on the ground, powerless looking at the dark escape.

    The brightness on the outside is in sharp contrast to the darkness on the inside.

    She has been repenting. If she had not given Enron so many tasks today, she would not have stayed up so late.

    Enron must be responsible for the way she is now.

    All of a sudden, there was movement in the escape way.

    Several firefighters carrying two people to escape safely, one with a sleeping bag, leilin can clearly see that it is her sleeping bag, is it Enron inside?

    The other was carried out by a fireman in a fire uniform.

    Was Enron rescued?

    Leilin stumbled up and ran to see, but was pushed behind by a beautiful figure.

    The woman yelled at her sleeping bag, "Nanyu..."

    The light in leilin''s eyes went out gradually. The person in the sleeping bag was Nanyu. What about her safety?

    Leilin took the ambulance and looked in. The man who came out of the sleeping bag was a man.

    Is her good sister still in the fire?

    Completely collapsed, leilin knelt down in front of all the firefighters and begged them to go in and look for someone else.

    Firefighters are really helpless, such a fire can be rescued is a blessing.

    "Go away, miss. Don''t kneel here. We really tried our best. Even if someone is in the fire, it must be burnt to charcoal now."

    Leilin doesn''t believe it. She has to wait until the fire goes out. She will go in and look for it herself. Even if it''s burned into a stall of ashes, she will hold it in her hands, put it into the ashes box and take her home.

    Without the excitement, everyone naturally dispersed.

    Only leilin sat on the ground and looked at the emergency escape, as if she could come out of it and give herself a hug.

    Tell her, "I''m safe. Don''t blame yourself."

    Two people were carried to the ambulance, there is a person behind to follow.

    Blue forced to squeeze into the ambulance, the nurse quickly stopped.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I want to take care of Nanyu. I''m his girlfriend. I want to take care of him. You let me go up."

    Yulan grabs the door by force and never lets go.

    Several firefighters stood behind, shaking their heads and looking at the girl on another ambulance who had just been taken off, her lips turned white and her face was covered with blood.

    "Why is this woman so shameless? If she is a girlfriend, what is the other one? Do you have to go into the fire to save people when you are full

    The fireman looked down at the rogue woman.

    Another firefighter just took off his hood and pouted his butt and hit him.

    "Do you understand? The other one is called true love."

    The hit fireman slapped him hard: "as far as you know in one day, if I could meet such a woman, I would have been married."

    Medical staff rushed to save people, can only let her get on the bus, told her to sit aside, do not cry, watching them rescue.

    The medical staff should clear the respiratory tract first, ensure smooth breathing, and do chest compressions

    Another car Enron, long hair shawl, was destroyed by the high temperature at this time, may only be cut into shoulder length short hair.

    Hit so long may have some concussion, can only stay in hospital for observation.

    Song Xiaohan ran over in a hurry after receiving the notice. He was driving while fastening the button.

    When I got out of the car, I saw that the front of the building was empty, only some firefighters were doing the aftercare work, and the building was also burned in black.

    A crazy woman is sitting at the door. Song Xiaohan thinks it''s better to ask about the situation first.

    "Miss, do you know what happened just now? Did you save anyone? Where did they go? "

    Song Xiaohan''s tone was anxious, leilin''s face was expressionless, and he said: "he''s in the hospital."

    On hearing this, he put most of it down.

    I was planning to go to the hospital to see Nan Yu. When I heard the second half of the sentence, I felt that the whole world outlook collapsed.

    "He was in the hospital, but he didn''t come out safely."

    People who know the reason all know how important Enron is to Nanyu.

    Without Enron, Nanyu''s life is like a walking corpse.

    When Nan Yu wakes up, I have to tell him why.

    Song Xiaohan thought that this person might be able to explain clearly. By the way, he asked, "who are you?"

    "I am a sinner."

    ... maybe this woman is insane.

    I don''t care so much. I''ll drive to the hospital.

    ¡­¡­

    In the supermarket where Enron just bought snacks, the top floor is a revolving restaurant.

    The two of us made a contract today.

    Gu Bei and Gu Nan sit inside eating, with a telescope beside them to observe the situation below.

    Before preparing to ignite, Yulan looks at the time and makes a call to Gu Bei.

    Gu Bei invited Gu nan to sit down and "watch" together.

    When Nan Yu''s figure appeared in the telescope, Gu Nan was overjoyed. He quickly called the people left behind in Nan''s mansion and asked them to take action.

    But the response there is: Enron didn''t go back to the mansion at all tonight.

    Hearing this response, Gu Nan put down the phone and got up to leave.

    The people behind him pushed him back to his chair.

    "Gu Bei, what are you going to do?"

    Gu Nan struggled twice and found that she was the one inside and outside.

    "I haven''t asked you what you''re going to do." Gu Bei''s heart was not affected at all. He continued to eat Western food with red wine gracefully.

    "I''m going to find Enron. Let me go."

    Gu Bei beckoned them to let go, said a word when he was ready to leave, and let him sit back.

    "This is what you want to leave. Don''t blame me for missing anything."

    This sentence should be related to Enron. Can you see Enron sitting here?

    Sure enough, he witnessed the whole process of asking for help, saving people and finally being carried out.

    Your own woman brainwashed? Why do you have to go in and save him like crazy?

    "Do you know the name of the personal file that Nanyu asked her to enter this company to make for her?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Bei squints Fox''s eyes and says three words in a slow voice: "Dai Anlan."

    In fact, they had planned everything for a long time. If Dai Anlan went home, she would do it according to the original plan, rescue people and kill them, and then shirk them to some inexplicable accidents.

    If Dai Anlan doesn''t go home that day, let azure do everything possible to keep her in the company and take her away with the fire.

    Of course, they all think that the second scheme is the most suitable one. Anyway, it''s all death. Why not make it more direct?

 Chapter 33

    It was a day after Enron woke up again. The nurse saw her wake up and ran out to call the doctor.

    Enron some thirsty, want to drink water, straight up the body, put the pillow upright, leaning on the top of leisurely drinking water.

    When Ah Wei went to the toilet, he heard a lot of voices as soon as he came out. All the reporters and paparazzi who had been squatting in the corridor for a day and a night got up.

    I watched five doctors enter Enron''s ward.

    The people who came into the ward were all startled. Enron pulled out the nutrient solution by himself, put on the sick suit, pulled the room curtain to the maximum, and stood at the window to drink water leisurely.

    There is also a computer on the desk that has not been turned off.

    It''s true that she has just recovered from a serious illness, but does she know what she is doing.

    "Hello, Miss Dai, we are Otolaryngology, psychiatry, dermatology, Urology, and your doctor in charge. Please cooperate with us and have a comprehensive physical examination again."

    And standing there meditating for a long time, as if did not hear the same.

    The otolaryngologist took up the stethoscope and planned to go on stage.

    "Little..."

    Enron turned around smoothly and handed the cup to him. "Don''t be small. I can hear you."

    Awei went to the hospital bed to have a look, and the content displayed on the computer was Nanyu''s medical record.

    It''s better to encrypt files. This girl has a lot of skills.

    Awei plans to close the computer, and doesn''t want to remind her of it for the moment

    ¡£

    Enron sat on the bed and propped up the computer.

    "No, I can recite it now."

    I scratched my head and felt very uncomfortable. I smoothed it from head to tail and found that my hair was quite short.

    "Help me find a hairdresser. I can''t just go to see Nanyu."

    Ah Wei thinks she''s crazy. Nan Yu is still in a coma. How can she see her!

    "Nanyu hasn''t woken up yet."

    "I know."

    The hairdresser was soon brought in. It was as well equipped as a mobile styling house.

    Strands of hair were cut off and gently floated on the ground. No one spoke in the room, only the click of scissors.

    It''s hard to imagine how much courage it took to cut a long flowing hair into a short one with ears.

    How long will it take to keep it back.

    But now Enron has to. Ten years ago, she was his Savior. Ten years later, she will play this role again.

    Nanyu''s company must not fall into the hands of villains, even if it is destroyed.

    The short hair with neat ears is a little cold on this small face, but it will be her only appearance in the future, at least until she wakes up.

    Push open the door, always brave reporters are now silent, such a brave woman, she can have any negative news, in his body can only see praise and praise.

    Only one reporter picked up the microphone and put it on the front. He asked a question that everyone wanted to know: "what''s the relationship between you and Nan Yu? Why did you go to save him at the cost of his life? Is it because of his property?"

    Enron stopped and looked at the very young reporter in front of her. The questions she raised were very venomous. However, in her opinion, all the questions were no longer a problem and could be made public.

    "Ten years ago, Nanshi group encountered a business crisis, and some people killed Nanshi''s heirs by all means. I was very lucky to meet him and save him. Ten years ago, he left without saying goodbye, because his family needed him to revitalize, so I forgave him and let him go. He waited for me for ten years. In short, he is my life, whether to go or stay, has the final say. You don''t have to worry about the property problem you mentioned. Nan Yu made a will after the company became stable. After his death, the heir to his property is me. In this way, it is in line with the logic of normal people to let him die. But I won''t. I''ll run the company for him until he wakes up. "

    Enron said, the reporter''s mobile phone microphone all down, watched her leave.

    Nanyu ward is ICU intensive care unit, which is far away from Enron''s general ward.

    Enron walked to the end of the corridor step by step under the gaze of the people.

    When you enter the ward, the people outside disperse in a crowd. Although the news is big, people dare to write it. They can only write good news, but not bad news. The aesthetic of modern people is not so vulgar!

    In the ward, two tubes were inserted into Nanyu''s nasal cavity. He was pale and weak on the bed. The nearby instrument showed that his heart beat was normal temporarily, but I don''t know how long the normal heart beat can last. Under normal circumstances, doctors have to run to this ward every half an hour.

    Nanyu is definitely not a person who can neglect casually. What''s more, he is open and aboveboard. He has a good reputation and keeps a low profile. If such a person dies here, it''s estimated that the hospital will be responsible for it.

    A woman with light make-up and red eyes is sitting beside her for a nap.

    Disinfectant mixed with the smell of rouge powder, you can imagine, sweet and pungent.

    Blue heard the sound of opening the door, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up.

    Ferocious pointed at Enron, aggressive, "bitch, all blame you, otherwise Nan Yu would not lie here."

    Enron ignored her, just quietly looking at the person lying on the bed, imagining that the next second he could sit up and talk with himself.

    In the blink of an eye, the blue was close to his side. He wanted to stop him. Thinking that the opposite side was a woman after all, he drew back his hand in mid air.

    Blue see Enron don''t speak, has been staring at other places, as if he had the strength, hand up posture will fight down.

    At the critical moment, Enron reached out to catch the slap on his face.

    "Hold back. There are so many doubts about some things. Don''t kneel here and beg for mercy until I find out."

    Wei Lan doesn''t mean to repent. Knowing that there is something in her words, she may have exposed herself. She still insists on going her own way with the help of Gu Bei behind her.

    Eyes turned for a while, the expression was even more vicious than just now, "I bah, what do you really think you are? Nan Yu has been in a coma for such a long time. It''s me... It''s me who''s always with her. Where have you been?"

    Enron did not know that his information had been blocked to such a degree that no one told her what happened outside, or someone deliberately concealed it.

    However, when it comes to taking care of this matter, Enron has a fire in his stomach, which is hard to vent. The person who broke into the fire and tried his best to rescue unexpectedly let another person accompany him and hold his hand.

    "Go away."

    Enron''s eyes are cold and can stare people into fear.

    Yulan also knows something. She knows that a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, so that she doesn''t have to do anything out of the ordinary to hurt herself. It''s better not to fight against her everywhere.

    Enron still can''t believe this scene, his beloved man, looking forward to the first love for ten years, so gave her a beginning, even without climax, directly announced the end of love.

    She is not reconciled. Even if he lies here, she has to wait. The doctor says that he still has a chance to wake up. How can he rest assured that she is wandering in the world by herself.

    Enron stretched out her hand to touch him, but she was afraid that the person she touched was cold. Even if she was slightly different from her temperature, she would collapse.

    This kind of scene is very familiar, like the hospital that opened for a long time in the coastal city ten years ago.

    Even for many years, the ward is still white with simple furnishings. Next to the iron bed are two symmetrical white iron cabinets, which can be locked.

    There is a cheap vase on the table. Dai Anlan always thinks it''s ugly, which doesn''t conform to Xiao Huya''s temperament.

    But every day, I would still carefully pick fresh flowers with dew from the second grandmother''s flower garden one kilometer away.

    When I came back, I padded my toes and walked around the bed one by one, and put them into the porcelain bottle. From time to time, I felt that my flower arrangement was ugly, and I couldn''t help reaching out and playing with the flowers on the table.

    Mother always put down the fruit to teach her, said: "you have the time to fiddle with flowers and plants, it''s better to go and look at your homework, I see this boy is very smart, don''t wait for him to wake up and laugh at you, don''t play with you."

    Dai Anlan likes to lie on the folding chair in the ward even when she does her homework. The folding chair is low and unreliable, but she still likes to lie on it like that. She hopes that she can see the smile of this delicate boy when she looks up.

    I vaguely remember the first day when Nanyu woke up, Enron was too bored to watch his homework and fell asleep, drooling all over the schoolbook.

    One hand was holding on to the bedside guardrail, the other hand was on the ground.

    Nanyu tried to move. She felt better and was trying to do more. Unexpectedly, Dai Anlan woke up.

    Pull the guardrail straight sit up, Lengleng Leng looking at the south of the bed.

    In her heart, she had thought about the scene of looking at each other for countless times.

    Maybe she was wearing a white skirt picked fresh roses are ready to insert next to the vase, suddenly he saw this scene.

    Or, he is singing to him, hoping to wake him up. Then, naturally, he opens his eyes and tells her, can I be with him?

    Or... A lot, a lot.

    Anyway, such a scenario is not in the plan.

    Dai Anlan quickly pulled the toilet paper at the head of the bed and wiped it clean. She gathered a few strands of hair hanging down from her forehead and made a formal self introduction in a panic.

    At this time, Nan Yu suddenly laughed, revealing the unknown tiger teeth.

    It was also the first time that he thought that a girl could be so beautiful that when he saw him in the water for the first time, he was indifferent and thought that it was the mermaid in the sea to save him.

    Now I feel that being a girl can be so sloppy. Even I introduce myself with the salty sea breeze of the seaside fishing village.

    Later, he found that he could not speak, so he got the name: Little Tiger tooth.

    But this time, instead of sitting on that stool, she fell on her knees beside the bed.

    "Hello, my name is dianlan. What''s your name?"

    This is the first time they have introduced themselves.

    "Hello, my name is dianlan. What''s your name?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Hello, my name is dianlan. What''s your name?"

    Dai Anlan kept pushing Nan Yu, hoping that he would wake up and tell himself his name, his real name.

    Emotional more and more excited, awei at this time did not dare to stop.

    She hasn''t let off steam for a long time.

    The bright eyes and white teeth when I first saw them, how can I not have them?

    The high cold at first sight, calm how now No.

    Who can tell her that the one lying on the bed now is not xiaohuya, not Nanyu, but a person who has nothing to do with her.

    "You can speak clearly, pretend to be dumb, tell me." Enron cried hysterically again, and many nurses and doctors surrounded the door.

    As usual, they should have brought people out to appease their emotions, but now they can''t move an inch to make her go crazy.

    Fiber white smooth left hand, a look is not suffering from childhood.

    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see a thin scar on the middle finger of your left hand.

    When I was a child, I was always reluctant to throw away the golden soft strip after eating the colored candy.

    I like to tie my finger as a ring.

    At that time, she also made a ring for Nanyu, which was tied to the middle finger of her left hand. Her mother wore a ring on her hand. Before tying the ring, she carefully asked her mother for advice.

    Knowing that the middle finger of the left hand represents engagement, he immediately tied a tooth to the little tiger.

    However, because the first time I tied it clumsily, I couldn''t tie it well for half a day. I accidentally scratched Nanyu with wire when I was tying the knot.

    Instead of getting angry, Nan Yu joked, "it''s just like the first ring you gave me. It''s always on my hand and never left me."

    Delicate, that can stand such a row, the wound is not deep, just left a fine white road.

    It''s still there, but with the development of the body, it''s a little longer than when I was young.

    Dai Anlan smiles, tears drop on his hand, rolling down.

    "Little tiger tooth, do you know? The ring I gave you is selfish. The ring on the middle finger of my left hand indicates engagement. In fact, I want to marry you from the first time I see you. "

 Chapter 34

    Dai Anlan gave her middle finger a deep kiss.

    The warm touch made Nanyu''s hand react, and the wrist trembled obviously.

    Although he was sleeping, he was not sleeping in the strict sense. He was conscious, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wake up and open his eyes.

    It''s like I''ve tried my best.

    His own woman cried like this, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.

    Dai Anlan felt him move for a moment, and her eyes opened more and more brightly.

    Holding his hand, he kept calling: "little tiger tooth, I''m Dai Anlan. Can you hear me, right? You tell me, you can hear... "

    Standing on one side of the awei really can''t see her crazy, "he is in a coma, can''t hear, can''t react."

    At this time, Dai Anlan couldn''t listen to anything. She got up in a panic and ran to the door. She suddenly opened the door and saw that all the doctors and nurses were listening.

    The attending doctor saw that eavesdropping was found and quickly wanted to explain: "ah, this... We were going to enter..."

    "He moved, just now."

    Hearing this, the Dean couldn''t bury himself in the crowd, so he immediately reached out and let all relevant personnel gather for inspection.

    The attending doctor has seen such medical records in the hospital. He wakes up the patients with love. He has never seen such a fast one.

    Rush into the instrument and refuse to drop any data.

    Ah Wei was also invited out.

    Dai Anlan clenched her hands in prayer and kept beating her chest.

    The people inside adjust everything and observe whether there is any abnormality in the physical indicators.

    In the end, he opened the door with regret. "Miss Dai, do you really see the patient''s reaction?"

    "Yes, just now, I kissed his left hand, and his wrist shook."

    Looking at Dai Anlan, the Dean couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.

    But the reason still needs to be explained.

    "Yes, Miss Dai." The Dean pushed his eyes, which were already hanging on the tip of his nose. "The patient''s physical condition still remains to be observed. In view of the situation you just mentioned, we think it should be spasm. To be exact, it is mental convulsion caused by external stimulation."

    The president''s speech is usually very responsible. Since he has said so, does he really have no feeling at all.

    Lu Tianming and Chen Fei rush to deliver the meal.

    See Dean here and Dai Anlan talk, slightly nodded politely, sitting on the bench next to rest.

    Blue does not give up, has been standing at the front desk of the hospital covetous, waiting for when Dai Anlan had to leave, she rushed in to guard beside.

    Anyway, when the first Nanyu wakes up, the first thing she sees must be her.

    Song Xiaohan was also busy all night. All the staff of the company went out to discuss the crisis public relations and solve the explosion scandal of Nanshi group.

    Try to reduce the risk of the company, reduce the volatility of the stock price.

    At ten o''clock in the evening, song Xiaohan called all department managers to a meeting.

    One by one, they wake up from their sleep and rush to the company from home.

    All the lights in the nearby building went out, and the surrounding area was dark. Only the top floor of the media company was still on, and there were many people in it.

    "Boss, such a scandal can''t be covered up. Unless the national leaders do something shocking, they can bring the storm of this matter to the past. I''m afraid no one else has the ability to do it!" The man sits on the chair to shake back and forth, in the heart anxious and helpless, everybody can realize, but has no any way.

    Song Xiaohan frowned and looked sad. He always felt that there must be something different from what everyone saw behind the incident. "No, it''s too strange. There are few electrodes in the electric box at night. How can we say that the explosion will happen?"

    "Maybe it''s circuit aging?" An employee put down his pen and habitually folded the corner of the business plan.

    However, such a proposal was rejected as soon as it was put forward. "It''s impossible. Nanzhu is more careful than anyone. He has a small investigation every two days and a big investigation every three days, from the beginning to the end. How could he not know about the aging of the circuit? "

    "Do you think there is a conspiracy in it?"

    Young people who put forward that the circuit is aging have heard of this kind of behavior style. After thinking about it, it''s really impossible. That''s the last case.

    "Nanyu''s enemy? His enemies can''t be underestimated. Both of them are his enemies. "

    After another half an hour, no one can come up with a reasonable solution, but we all know that if it is true, as song Xiaohan said, there must be culprits behind the scenes, and if it can be found out, it will certainly ease the current crisis.

    "After the meeting, I''ll talk to some of them about it tomorrow."

    Song Xiaohan sees Dai Anlan wake up and strides to this side.

    Blue saw the backer coming, made a little bird, hands helpless, wronged look, eyes with tears, Yingying moving, waist a soft, immediately up.

    For the first time, song Xiaohan saw blue throwing herself into her arms. He quickly helped her up and calmed her in her arms.

    "What''s the matter? I''m here. Who dares to bully you?" Then he glanced at the front desk nurse.

    The nurse was so scared that she stepped back and did not dare to speak. She shook her head and pointed to Dai Anlan''s direction.

    Dai Anlan put her hands around her chest and stood there looking at her coquetry without any improvement. She thought in her heart: this will definitely come back with a fight.

    Song Xiaohan moved to the side and looked in the direction of their fingers.

    I was shocked.

    Can''t help but start confused.

    Who is he? Where is he? The rabbit in his arms is a hedgehog.

    "Dai Anlan," said the blue voice in her arms Then he buried his head in Song Xiaohan''s suit and never got up again, as if he had been wronged greatly.

    Lu Tianming looks at Chen Fei for a while and purses his mouth.

    She was a little surprised to see her light face.

    Up and down two rows of big white teeth gas to straight shiver: "this... This is not clear don''t want face?"

    "To put it in a more popular way, it''s a famous whore and a more expensive chicken."

    Chen Fei and her father have seen all kinds of ghosts and spirits in the shopping mall. Such things are everywhere. It''s not uncommon to see them.

    Lu Tianming has always known that she has a poisonous tongue, but now he hears that she is well-informed and sharp.

    Song Xiaohan had been ready in his heart for a long time, and he recited it hundreds of times: don''t mess with Dai Anlan, don''t mess with Dai Anlan.

    Things go against one''s wishes. It''s what you''re afraid of.

    Dai Anlan''s expression now is different from the past, a little more sharp and calm, and her deep vision makes people unable to figure it out.

    Hate only hate to cultivate a waste, originally thought there was a bit of beauty to be sent to Nanyu side to sell gossip, now wanduzi, this is not gossip, but pull out the God behind, this woman is Dai Anlan.

    She has been looking for her life-saving benefactor and dream lover for ten years.

    Now we can only let Yulan pray for herself. This woman is careless, or has a broad mind, and doesn''t care about these things with her. Obviously, Dai Anlan''s posture doesn''t mean that. Instead, she plans to care about this matter to the end.

    What is song Xiaohan doing with his arms.

    "You think you are something, Miss Dai, you dare to offend. If you don''t peel you alive, you are lucky. Don''t get out of here."

    Dai Anlan can see that song Xiaohan is trying to help her and give her a way to live, but now it''s interesting to see this woman.

    "Brother Han, how can you do the same to me? Are you crazy about that woman?"

    The bodyguard standing at the door looked at Dai Anlan and turned black.

    Since Dai Anlan wakes up, the whole person has changed. It seems that another character in her body has been released. She is insidious and cunning. She does everything in order to achieve her goal. Is there such a person born for revenge?

    "Miss Dai, do you need to do it?"

    The bodyguard was very witty and spoke first.

    "No, keep it. It works."

    Dai Anlan''s simple words reveal that this woman will not have good fruit to eat in the future. It''s better to stay away from her in the future.

    Song Xiaohan sees Dai Anlan''s face is very bad with a glance of Yu Guang. He bears the fear in his heart and ignores the blue. Instead, he walks directly to Dai Anlan.

    Some people don''t understand why he is so afraid of a woman.

    His explanation was unexpected.

    In fact, for the first time, he felt that Dai Anlan''s murderous spirit was not in other places, but the news from the paparazzi who arranged to go out let him know that there must be a devil in this woman''s heart.

 Chapter 35

    That night, in the parking lot, not only Gu Nan''s people were there, but also his paparazzi.

    The task of paparazzi is not to wait for Dai Anlan, but to wait for a female star.

    The large parking lot is in a high-end residential area, where a third tier female star often haunts. That time, she went out to make the headlines.

    I didn''t expect to film Dai Anlan being kidnapped and a series of revenge afterwards.

    A woman has such vicious means, but how much hatred has accumulated in her heart.

    At that time, he thought that the woman was just "Enron" of pure identity. Later, she went to Nanyu company, whose name made him realize that his previous judgment was wrong.

    No wonder Nan Yu is so devoted to her in a short time.

    It turned out that she was the one who had been looking for Nanyu for ten years.

    Then the video phone confirmed this, song Xiaohan began to be interested in the story behind her name.

    Song Xiaohan quickly walks over to chat up.

    "Hello, Miss Dai. My surname is song and my name is Xiao Han. I''m Nanyu''s brother. If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me."

    Dai Anlan didn''t think much about it. She knew it was a polite remark. The implication was that she didn''t want to look for him beyond his own ability, and she would not help him if she did.

    She turned her chin toward the blue and said, "who''s behind this woman?"

    "The background is clean, there are few people."

    Her evil spirit smile, in the heart already had the conclusion.

    The background of the blue song Xiaohan do not even know, must be the same as her, someone put all her previous things are whitewashed, let her live in a new identity.

    Song Xiaohan saw that she had an idea and asked, "what do you think is the problem?"

    Dai Anlan did not point out, but said faintly: "once you knew my name was Enron, but can you still find out some things behind me?"

    There is something in the story

    For the first time, song Xiaohan felt that it was incredible to have such a person around him, so he quickly turned the conversation around.

    "What''s the matter with Nanyu?"

    Song Xiaohan asked with concern.

    When it comes to this, Dai Anlan feels uncomfortable again, both physically and mentally.

    She still didn''t believe what the so-called nerve twitch was. Nanyu must have responded.

    Now she only feels confused, heavy headed and light footed, as if she will fall down immediately. But there is a clear voice in her consciousness telling her that she can''t just lie down like this. Now everything is in vain. Where is Nanyu lying unconscious? She wants to take his place and fight for him.

    Dai Anlan shook his head against the wall, turned around and said to the two people who were sitting there shaking their legs: "a little thing makes you nervous like this."

    Lu Tianming knew that she had a strong temper and a hard tongue. He didn''t argue with her. He just gave a light explanation. Now he said that he should not only worry about Nanyu, but also worry about whether Nanyu''s company will be taken advantage of.

    Now this has really become a big problem. If Nanyu lies there and can''t preside over the overall situation, it means that the highest power has become the board of directors of the company.

    In the board of directors, there is a mix of good and bad people, and the factions are very chaotic. They want to contain each other, but they can''t find a way out. If they rashly come to power, they will surely be looked down upon again.

    We can only deal with it by delaying the war.

    Lu Tianming and Chen Fei will be fully responsible for the company''s investment during the coma period of Nanyu. If the company''s focus is shifted to fund, financial management and investment, Enron majored in interior design and has little research on architectural design. They only have a general understanding of it. During this period, they can also consult others.

    So that the old foxes on the board of directors don''t play tricks on her.

    But before that, we must do what we say. Since we have decided to marry Nan Yu, we are not talking about it.

    Now we can only do it in a small way, not in a big way, but also in preparation for the future.

    Dai Anlan suddenly thinks that leilin may not know that she is safe now. She is afraid that she is worried, so she should tell her and let her go to the hospital.

    At this time, leilin is still sitting on the side of the road, wearing a pajamas sitting.

    Passers-by looked at her curiously, some even handed over the money, but she slapped it off.

    The man didn''t care much, just said: "I don''t know what to do."

    Looking at her disheveled face, an old scavenger sat here for a long time and secretly gave her a bottle of water from behind.

    Leilin looked at it. In fact, she didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t have a bottle of water.

    Rolling in the side of the phone rings, leilin flurried to open the phone, see the screen is a strange phone, do not want to answer, in case she missed Enron''s phone when answering the phone how to do, simply hang up.

    Dai Anlan knew that she didn''t have the habit of answering strange phone calls. She called again several times, but no one answered.

    I lost my cell phone outside the fire. Now this number is Lu Tianming''s.

    Lu Tianming sat by and watched Dai Anlan anxiously walk back and forth, asking if she had encountered any problems.

    Dai Anlan said that she couldn''t find Chen Fei and the phone hung up all the time because she didn''t have the habit of answering strange calls.

    "Try texting?"

    Lu Tianming''s words woke her up and sent a short message to her.

    Ding

    It''s a text message this time.

    New information: Linlin, I''m Enron. I''m in the city hospital. Come here.

    The simple words made leilin feel reborn. She took the old scavenger next to him to turn around for several times, took a hundred yuan from his pajamas pocket, put it beside him, and took a taxi to the city hospital with the remaining change.

    As soon as I entered the door, I heard someone talking about yesterday. It seems that Enron is as safe as her name.

    The front desk stood there, hand to mouth, whispering.

    Leilin ran to ask where the burn patient who came in yesterday lived.

    They looked strangely at the haggard woman in front of them, pointed to the upstairs and said, "the seventh floor."

    "Thank you."

    The elevator is closing slowly, and leilin is in a hurry to catch up with it.

    Standing there and waiting for a while, I felt very anxious, so I simply chose to take the next emergency channel.

    All the way up to the seventh floor, people in the corridor were shocked when they pushed open the door of the fire passage.

    A woman with messy hair, dirty body and black marks on her face stood on the seventh floor inexplicably.

    The bodyguard was afraid that her disturbance would affect Nanyu''s rest and recovery, so he quickly walked over to prepare to push her away.

    Dai Anlan takes a close look at this crazy woman, who is actually leilin.

    Stop it immediately.

    Leilin saw Enron standing in front of him unharmed. She was stunned.

    I saw her in a daze, holding leilin''s shoulder and shaking it hard.

    "How do you dress like this?"

    When leilin heard her voice, she knew it was not a dream. She threw herself on it and began to cry with dianlan in her arms.

    "I thought it was because I arranged too much work for you that you worked late and didn''t come out of the building. I just sat at the door waiting for you. I thought if I blinked, you could come out of the escape tunnel to see me next second. I used to look at the two people they carried out from the escape exit, one was a firefighter, and the other was Nan Yu. I thought they didn''t find you, so I begged them to let them go in and look for you... Wu Wu Wu... Anti... Anyway, you''re ok now. "

    Dai Anlan finally understood that the fool had been sitting on the curb for a whole day and night, waiting for her to come out.

    "I came out in a fire suit. You were stupid. You didn''t guess."

    Dai Anlan puts on the fire-fighting clothing to venture into the fire to save people''s affairs certainly cannot be known by leilin.

    If she knew that she would be crazy to rush into the fire to save people regardless of her own safety.

    "How did you get your hair cut?" Irene grabs her short hair and touches it to make sure it''s real.

    "Cut it if you want." In fact, the voice in my heart yelled: how can I keep my hair if it''s burnt?

    "Anyway, you''re ok now. Where''s president Nan? What about him? "

    When Dai Anlan heard this, she felt dizzy again and quickly supported her forehead.

    Leilin knew that she must be worried again. She quickly went up to support her and said, "Oh, no, no, now you just have a good rest and think about the next plan."

    Dai Anlan took a rest for a while and solemnly told her that her name was Enron, not Enron. Later, her name was changed because of some minor accidents.

    Of course, she can call whatever she wants.

    Leilin heart, think of dianlan a listen to some domineering, don''t call Enron, by the way also jokingly said: "Diana and you what relationship?"

    Dai Anlan also said, "it''s my sister."

    After a break, leilin suddenly thought that there would be no president in such a big company in the future. What should I do? She asked Dai Anlan next to her.

    Dai Anlan thought, "I want you to be my bridesmaid. I want to marry Nan Yu in the ward."

    If it is every girl''s wish to have a clear love, then Dai Anlan''s wish is to marry Nan Yu.

    No matter how many difficulties and obstacles there will be in the future, the person lying in bed will always be the first to get her.

    The first to meet her, and the first to fall in love with her.

    Irene "um..." pondered for a while.

    "But I''m afraid that the rumors from the outside world will say that you are because of the property of Nanyu..."

    "I''m not afraid of what others think of me, as long as the people around me don''t misunderstand me."

    The implication is that as long as Irene trusts her, nothing is more important.

    Of course, her best friend decided to give her full support. The expression on her face changed from dark and obscure to bright and bright: "OK, I''ll help you choose your wedding dress."

    "Focus on blue and gradually change color."

    When he was a child, Dai Anlan once asked Nanyu what color he liked.

    Unexpectedly, he did not have the sentiment. Without thinking, he quickly wrote two big characters on the paper with a pen - black.

    This is not harmonious. Do you want to wear black when you get married?

    "Anything else?" Dai Anlan didn''t give up, but she felt that as long as it wasn''t black, all the other colors were good.

    Nanyu thought for a while, looked at her with a smile, picked up the pen, and carefully dropped two words on the paper - blue.

    This is the first time that Nanyu has ever had a gray and black color. It''s also the only bright color, blue.

    It''s because of her.

    He always sits on the beach to watch Dai Anlan''s dancing in the water. The sea behind him looks like a long fishtail pendulum, with gradient colors. The farther it goes, the deeper it gets.

    This is very similar to the feeling Dai Anlan brings him, naughty, quiet, quiet, sad... Each one is a kind of feeling, like a book that can never be finished.

    The list of people invited is also very simple: Lu Tianming and Chen Fei, song Xiaohan and Lei Lin.

 Chapter 36

    Dai Anlan takes leilin to introduce them to you. Leilin and song Xiaohan open the door as soon as they meet.

    "Let me introduce this to you, leilin, the deputy manager of the design department of the company."

    As soon as they meet, they point at each other.

    Song Xiaohan thought: isn''t this woman the madman in pajamas whom she met at the door of Nanshi group building the night before yesterday?

    Leilin thought: isn''t this the one who met at the door of the building that day and not only asked her for directions, but also called her crazy?

    It''s love that comes up.

    Leilin opened her eyes wide and pointed to him: "ah... You... Pervert."

    Song Xiaohan''s face doesn''t matter. He thinks how such a low-grade woman can cooperate with her: "lunatic."

    Seeing that leilin was not satisfied with the title, she was going to roll up her sleeves to fight with others, but was caught by Dai Anlan.

    Intimidate them to say: "stop, come here, let you discuss is business, not fight, to really itch, otherwise you try to fight with me?"

    Song Xiaohan, who dares to fight with Dai Anlan, also stands next to a Wei, not to be disabled, also want to play a life can''t take care of themselves.

    "I can''t beat you," she murmured

    There is a rest room next to the ICU intensive care unit. The location of the rest room is very large. It can be used for office work in the future. It can take care of Nanyu and work at the same time.

    A group of people were invited inside. The walls were white and reflective, and the whole interior was bright.

    There are all kinds of desks and conference tables.

    A group of people sat on a semicircular sofa.

    ¡­¡­

    First, Lu Tianming analyzes the current situation of the company and the tendency of the consul meeting.

    Now people in the company are in a panic. Many employees think it''s intentional murder. It''s clear that there is no problem in weekly inspection. How can it explode suddenly.

    People who have channels are eager to change jobs. Those who have no channels are buying insurance. Rumors abound that people in the design department have provoked the underworld outside and hid in the company. This explosion is the Revenge of the underworld.

    Lu Tianming made up of thirteen people who had job hopping and tendency to job hopping from the archives, and only one manager or above took the position of logistics manager.

    "Logistics? Do you care about the weekly review? "

    "Yes."

    "Give me his detailed files, including black history."

    The name of the manager of the logistics department is Feng Wei. His ancestral home is not a city. Later, he moved here because of his work. This man is fat and glossy. There are not many social activities in the logistics department, but he has a big stomach. It is said that many people under his hand have been managed by him.

    Like women, is the kind of beauty even left and right are not clear.

    Most of the people who ran were from his logistics department. He took advantage of his position to open the back door for many people, and most of the people who ran under him were his cronies.

    "When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter."

    These people are not highly educated, can enter the company, all rely on him to promote.

    "The personnel department didn''t say a word, either?"

    Dai Anlan wondered that the structure of this company should restrict and develop with each other. How could this situation be created?

    Next, we will talk about the manager of the personnel department.

    She is honest, but she has a good quality of life. All the things she uses are big brands and small groups, and she lives in luxury. She opened and closed the back door.

    "It''s said to have a good reputation."

    Manager Cao really has a good reputation. After her bribery, it seems reasonable. She is a person with principles and accepts gifts. However, she is responsible for the company and is very strict in selecting people.

    Basically, her way of doing things is to receive a gift, but her education is not high. She gives you a low position and finally tells you to climb up step by step.

    If she is highly educated, she will recommend to her superiors and strive for some benefits.

    The logistics department is just a loophole. It doesn''t strictly control the education level, so as soon as there are people there, they will go there.

    However, manager Cao has noticed the reasonable allocation of talent resources. The foremen there are basically capable and down-to-earth people. There are strict rules for them to lead those lazy bones.

    They adopt the integral system. If some really lazy people are not suitable for this position, they will be dismissed. No matter how many gifts they give, the Department will not accept any more.

    "Are their inspection reports of the company''s commonly used instruments reliable?"

    "It''s absolutely reliable. The data are spot checked at any time, and people have to verify it again. There''s absolutely no problem."

    Recently, the Secretary of the president and the manager of the logistics department have been closer. Some people said that they were seen in and out of five-star hotels two days ago.

    Among the 13 resigning employees, Yulan and the manager are included.

    "Are you sure where they''re going after they quit?"

    In fact, their direction is very secret, which should be arranged by the digging company.

    This kind of company''s behavior style is usually to dig out people and arrange them in some small companies, and then transfer to the last company several times.

    Now they have jumped two companies, and it is estimated that they will be the last one soon.

    At this time, everyone turned to look at Song Xiaohan.

    Dai Anlan raised everyone''s doubts: "azure is your artist, why does she choose to change jobs instead of going to your company?"

    For the first time, song Xiaohan felt that he couldn''t hide the truth. He was really sad. He told the truth directly and brought out the old man.

    The natural law of the entertainment industry: first potential, then popularity.

    When Wei Lan first entered the company, she was still a pure girl. After Song Xiaohan sneaked into the company, she began to transform to "Sao Dang Jian". She never came back. Later, she never let him touch her again, but she got into countless beds outside.

    She has two purposes. She wants to be a star, but she breaks her promise to be a real estate boss.

    After Song Xiaohan knows about it, she asks for another chance.

    Song Xiaohan stayed when he saw that she was good in bed. During that time, he also ran all kinds of notices. As a result, Weibo fans didn''t rise but fall. Some people said that they didn''t like the way she did.

    The broken shoes are not popular anyway, so I plan to be a mistress.

    Song Xiaohan is determined to terminate this contract, but she agreed happily.

    But after disappearing for half a year, she came back to the company with injuries all over her body and said that she would work hard again and be red.

    No one knows what happened after she went out.

    Song Xiaohan does not agree with her, so she makes trouble every day.

    Also said that song Xiaohan is careful, can''t give her the best resources, and help her do gossip.

    In order to solve this big problem, he told Nan Yu the problem and asked him what he thought.

    Nan Yu understood what was in his mind.

    If we want to talk about good resources, Nanyu must be the best resource in the city, and the trivia news that can catch up with him must be on fire.

    ¡­¡­

    After listening to the disgust on his face, everyone spat at him.

    "People with dreams are ruined by people like you."

    Dai Anlan is really ashamed of such a practice, but after all, one industry has one rule, and the fittest survive.

    Suddenly, a man came in. He was Nanyu''s personal assistant, a thin and elegant man, but he didn''t look so secure.

    "Miss Dai, I''m afraid there''s something new about the whereabouts you asked me to check before. I''m afraid it''s fixed."

    The assistant''s expression was full of joy.

    The documents in hand are their resume and current company.

    The manager of logistics department and Yulan have been transferred to Gucheng group, that is, the industry of Gubei family. Now they are trying to hide people''s eyes and ears, but they are gone. They don''t really pass on all the information. The information is still in the second company.

    While they were looking at the information, Dai Anlan turned on the computer and was familiar with it. He determined the time and place, monitored the shops near Nanshi group and screened the videos.

    It was found that many videos skilfully avoided important sections.

    And when the explosion happened, there was a sea of people nearby, so there was no clue at all.

    The suspicious thing is the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the supermarket opposite the building, which was empty on that day.

    Dai Anlan immediately arranged for people to investigate the personnel list of the revolving restaurant at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Supermarket narrator has an elevator that goes directly to the revolving restaurant.

    The assistant looked at the nearby people and the monitoring, and could see or photograph the monitoring of this position. But there was an old man watching the public toilet in the sun.

    First from the elevator to the top floor, asked the attendant on duty that day.

    The strange thing is that the waiter never mentions it, saying that he has no right to invade other people''s privacy.

    One hour entanglement failed, the assistant left helplessly.

    I don''t know why the signal is not very good when I come out of the elevator. I hold my mobile phone high with one hand, hoping to recover the signal.

    The old man in the public toilet couldn''t bear it, so he began a lot of education.

    "Young man, you can do some real work. What''s the style of taking pictures every day? Are you willing to take pictures of others or not?"

    Assistant signal has been bad, want to call dianlan also can''t dial out, finally get through, still have no voice.

    The assistant stood by and kept yelling.

    The old man kept saying.

    "You young people just don''t know how to respect each other. For example, two days ago, a young man passed by and said that he was going to eat live today and went upstairs. Later, he was blasted down and said that there was a charter party. As a result, he stood downstairs and waited while he was thinking about where to eat right away. He happened to catch up with the explosion of the building here. You just said that he didn''t call the police, He always said, "let''s go for a gift." I thought he was celebrating... "

    Hearing this, the point has been drawn.

    1. On that day, someone made a reservation for the revolving restaurant, forbidding anyone to enter, and gave the attendant on duty the sealing fee, so that she would never mention it.

    2. Someone went upstairs with a mobile phone on the same day for live broadcast, and they must have photographed who was inside and some details of the explosion.

    It''s worth the trip anyway.

    The assistant bowed to the old man deeply: "what you taught me is me. Now I have come to realize that I want to open up my new world."

    Grandfather gave a kind smile and waved to him.

    Driving back to the hospital, of course, they still search the Internet for videos about the explosion. Many people''s mobile phones only capture the appearance after the explosion, but not the road conditions before the explosion.

    The assistant came back, picked up the cup on the table and took a drink.

    "I found out that on the day of the explosion, an anchor was broadcasting live. Originally, he said that he was going to broadcast the delicious food. He went to the revolving restaurant, and then he was bombed down. He said that he was chartered today, and the explosion happened not long after he came down. He should have a video of the whole process. Moreover, I went up and saw that the revolving restaurant is in an excellent geographical location. If you look down, you can see the whole road condition, And the whole process of the explosion. "

    With one breath, everyone took two deep breaths.

    There are numerous live broadcast platforms in China. If we say that we can be very excited about brushing gifts, there are several live broadcast platforms, and there are a large number of people on that day.

    Finally lock a platform, into the home page when a few words, let a person ecstatic.

    "The most beautiful live broadcast, the most powerful news broadcast in the new world"

    There is a line of small words under the title, "the anchor personally experienced the scene of the explosion in our city, and the gift was painted on the screen."

    It''s really a cold world. When an explosion happened, no one cared about whether there were casualties, but more about whether the fire was beautiful.

 Chapter 37

    Unfortunately, the video is only a simple capture, and there is no complete video and what he saw when he went to the revolving restaurant.

    Since it says "our city".

    It shouldn''t be difficult to search for human flesh. If you find him, you may know who the person is and who is waiting to see Nan''s joke?

    Three minutes to search out, black into the background to find contact information, home address is not detailed, can only first about people to talk about this matter, and then call people to squat.

    Information shows that people live in Huansha Road, the specific number is not clear.

    Huansha road is an area to be built in a city, with old houses, serious water leakage and inconvenient transportation.

    It is because of this street that civilized cities have been selected many times.

    Inside, there are many lanes and alleys, and there are many people living there. Most of them are migrant workers. Crimes happen from time to time.

    It''s hard to imagine an anchor living in a place like that.

    "You keep looking for records. I''ll meet the anchor."

    Dai Anlan is going to pack up and change into the standard professional clothes she usually wears. Her hair is high, clean and smooth.

    "Miss Dai, I wish I could do such a thing. Why do you want to do it yourself?" The assistant is behind him. His job this time is to follow the anchor.

    Blue Pullover T-shirt, dark blue jeans, and Internet red shoes.

    Of course, I matched the assistant with a suit of clothes, which looked very suitable.

    It looks like a big boy. It''s closer to the target.

    Dai Anlan took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number stored in the background.

    A lazy, hoarse voice sounded.

    "Hello."

    The voice is low and magnetic. It doesn''t sound like the voice of an unemployed vagrant. It''s more like a professionally trained one.

    When Dai Anlan was a child, her wish was to become a TV host and CCTV.

    Xiao Huya wrote three words on the paper. Why?

    Dai Anlan replied with a smile: "because in this way you can see me every day. What''s better is that if I could become the host in the news network, you have to stare at me for at least half an hour every day."

    When she was a child, she wanted to be simple and beautiful. For this reason, Dai Anlan also worked hard for a while, saying repeated words to the announcer in front of the TV every day and learning the repeated tone.

    Until it''s a bit like practice.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t come true in the end. The reality is not like this. It always brings the dream closer and closer to the road that really suits you.

    Until now, Dai Anlan still remembers the most basic requirements of a broadcaster written on paper by Nan Yu.

    Chest resonance.

    Chest resonance can make the sound more magnetic and pleasant to the ear.

    Finally, what we have learned can come in handy.

    "Hello, is this the anchor: Almighty God?"

    They all looked at Dai Anlan''s style and couldn''t help laughing. They were all choked back by her stare.

    "Well, who are you?"

    "I''m the director of Oriental media. I''ve seen you live. The voice is very characteristic. Of course, as a businessman, I''m naturally interested in selling things. Would you like to cooperate?"

    Hearing the four words of Oriental media, song Xiaohan rose up.

    "I can''t do this job. You''re violating my reputation."

    They pointed at him and bent their fingers to let him sit down.

    Song Xiaohan was outnumbered and defeated. He sat quietly on the sofa like a little daughter-in-law, twisting his legs.

    "See how much you''re going to pay."

    "These things need to be discussed in person to show our sincerity. Why don''t we come to you sometime?"

    Dai Anlan''s voice was absolutely amazing. She didn''t have the usual energy of idling around. It was really like that when she was serious.

    "We''ll meet at the gate of the garden cafe in half an hour."

    "All right, I''ll see you soon."

    Put down the phone, Dai Anlan long breath.

    The assistant at one side fiddled with the mobile phone for a long time and got the result.

    "Miss Dai, why do you need ID card photos?"

    If we want to contribute to revolutionism, we have to pay some price.

    "Which website did you apply for?"

    "Broadway."

    This name is very familiar. People who don''t watch the live broadcast basically know this platform. There are many big brands and many Internet Celebrities. From here, they embarked on the road of performing arts and reached the peak of their life.

    Song Xiaohan, the little daughter-in-law sitting on one side, can''t help but get rid of her sitting posture. Her legs are separated, and she suddenly has confidence. Her arms are supported on her legs and her forehead is supported melancholy.

    "I advise you not to waste, backstage audit, I set a three-day audit period, you cauliflower are waiting cold."

    People''s eyes were cold, like sharp swords, driving straight in.

    I didn''t expect that Broadway was song Xiaohan''s live broadcasting platform, and he had to go around in such a big circle. He was absolutely intentional!

    "Did I... Did I say something wrong?"

    They all laughed and moved slowly in his direction, squeezing people in the middle.

    Lu Tianming grabbed an arm and held it in his arms.

    Lu Tianming''s enchanting tongue licked the corner of his mouth. He was extremely evil, like a shameless psychopath: "Sao Nian, do you want to play with your heart?"

    Song Xiaohan tiger body a shock, hair tip all trembled several times.

    Pull the arm out with your hand.

    As a result, before he touched this arm, on the other side, awei put his chin against his shoulder, breathed in his ear and grabbed the other arm: "love me, are you afraid?"

    Song Xiaohan smiles awkwardly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to play heart with this coquettish and cheap woman, and he doesn''t want to play kidney with the other side.

    "You play, you play. This place is not suitable for me. I''ll go out for a meeting first."

    Dai Anlan sat on one side, counting with her fingers. What''s missing now? She planned to pull a few hairs from the Iron Rooster today.

    "Dai, what''s missing? You said, "let''s pull."

    Dai Anlan nodded heavily: "we still need them to send out special cars."

    Chen Fei and Lei Lin look at each other and smile. They start to touch each other.

    Only a car key, a mobile phone and some cards were found.

    It''s supposed to be Mercedes Benz. This car doesn''t work. They don''t have to be so luxurious when they are sent abroad.

    Mobile phone is fingerprint unlock, leilin can''t break his thumb, directly bite on the mouth.

    After unlocking the lock, I found a person who talked with him frequently, called Secretary Li.

    "Who is secretary Li?"

    "My close secretary, what are you going to do? I''ll tell you that she''s not selling herself!"

    "Can you call a close secretary if you want to sell your art instead of your body?"

    The phone was dialed and soon someone answered.

    The sound is sweet and greasy. The sugar content is not blowing. There is a special Hong Kong and Taiwan sound, which sounds unique.

    "Hey, dead man, you don''t care about the company?"

    On hearing this, leilin looked at the beast in front of her and deeply despised the girl on the phone.

    "Well, your ghost wants a car sent out to meet guests."

    As soon as the woman heard the wrong voice, she immediately became alert and asked, "who are you?"

    "We are the real leaders behind Oriental media. Can''t we get off a car now? Don''t you see it''s your boss''s cell phone? "

    Is it not "the real leader behind" to take advantage of the emperor to order the princes?

    "OK, what kind of car do you need?"

    People were shocked: it''s very rich. How can it be divided into different models?

    Song Xiaohan said softly: "you can use the beetle of that BMW."

    As soon as the voice fell, Secretary Li began to tear down the table: "how about the guest level? Recently, I just bought a new Audi Q3. It''s elegant in appearance and the interior seats are well made. It''s still a new car. No one has touched it. How about that? "

    "Very good. Drive to the downstairs of the city hospital and visit immediately."

    "Yes, just a moment, please."

    After the call, Chen Fei stroked the car key on the table, feeling a lot.

    More than half a million cars are used to be sent abroad to collect money.

    "Well, let me explain. That car is actually for private use, not for expatriate use. You should save some money."

    When song Xiaohan heard the model of the car, his eyes turned and he was about to faint. Chen Fei, with quick eyes and quick hands, went up to pinch people and brought them back alive.

    "Then why did your secretary say it was an expatriate car? It''s bought at public expense for private use. It''s called "expatriate!"

    This stinky shameless, really able to do such a thing, now in plucking, I don''t feel guilty at all.

    "Dai, what else?"

    "It''s still short of Xiao Guo''s Broadway account and special push."

    It''s a tough situation. The backstage will be off work soon. Nobody can manage it.

    Xiao Guo took a good picture and uploaded it. He found that the audit period was three days.

    Staring at Dai Anlan.

    "Call the backstage immediately and ask them to come out tonight, especially push Xiao Guo''s live studio. By the way, what''s the name of your room? "

    "Father Guo''s little black house."

    On hearing this, Dai Anlan took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s really not proper to have such a sultry name.

    In the end, the palace coercion ended in five minutes, and the uprising and resistance came to an end.

    Little Guo looks pretty. Many young girls like him now. Unfortunately, there is no talent. He works as a secretary here.

    Today''s event is to give him a good home and a brand new one. Whether he can go on or not depends on himself. After all, people still have to try more, even if they come back to work as a secretary in the end.

    Soon push was sent to the Internet, Xiao Guo also began all the way live.

    At the beginning, I didn''t know how to communicate with people on the Internet, so I''ll understand it when I feel about it.

    The last feather collected by these animals is song Xiaohan''s Broadway account.

    With this account, it''s a waste of money, and Yuan can''t give it all away.

    Xiao Guo said a word, they send a Buddha to jump over the wall, Xiao Guo said a word, they send a cruise ship.

    "Thank President song for his generosity."

    When Xiao Guo said this, he always wanted to laugh. People who knew the inside story could not bear it.

    All the gifts displayed on the world column are about Guo PA''s small black house. Nearly half of the people on the whole platform are crowded in a live studio.

    It''s better to watch people brush their gifts than to give them themselves. Everyone chatted in the studio.

    Guo''s beautiful father became a net star overnight.

    Let''s talk about the acquaintance and love between Nanyu and Dai Anlan from the beginning to the end. By the way, we add a little more oil and vinegar.

    This is also the first time that Dai Anlan recalled her emotional experience, which is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 38

    When the car arrived downstairs, a group of people were lying on the car, touching and kissing. It was a new car. It was 100% young. The film on the seat had not been removed.

    Song Xiaohan was "invited" downstairs to show him the new car, and then he was tied into the back of the car.

    "My secretary is here. Give me some face!"

    All of them said in one voice: "you still need face!"

    The car was driven away, Secretary Li waved behind the car, but his heart was infinite sweet.

    Did the boss take her to see her family? Is it settled? How did she do just now? No mistakes?

    When they arrived at the cafe, the Almighty God had been waiting there for a while.

    Glancing out of the window, I saw a beautiful woman getting off the Audi. I even had some emotion in my heart.

    If it wasn''t for guarding something, he wouldn''t have stayed in that slum for so long.

    The coffee in the cup has been stirred cold. He has plenty of time today. He doesn''t care that others are late. He usually loses his temper only when he is in a hurry.

    Dai Anlan sat steadily opposite him, took out his business card and explained why he was late today.

    Because the allocation of public cars is relatively difficult.

    "I saw that you left your surname Wan in the backstage information, didn''t you? Can I call you Xiaowan next? "

    The boy nodded.

    He didn''t smile like the big boy on the screen every day, as if he never felt sad.

    Now she is a little more melancholy, which is not the kind of sadness only when she is hurt for a short time. On the contrary, it is a kind of natural expression of long-term accumulated emotion.

    This must be a person with a story. Just like Dai Anlan, all the strength of appearance is a wound formed in the heart.

    Seeing such a child, she took off her guard and planned to make friends with her.

    "I guess you didn''t come to me to ask for something to sign a contract, but to ask for something else."

    Dai Anlan doesn''t know why he guessed it, but since the other party wants to get to the point, she doesn''t have to hide and shrink.

    "You were there the day before yesterday afternoon before you witnessed the explosion of Nanshi building?"

    "Do you want to ask about the revolving restaurant?"

    It''s not surprising that a person has accurate judgment. What about anticipation? It can even be said that some people call this ability foresight.

    "Yes. But how did you know I was going to ask that? "

    "Guess."

    The boy''s original name is Wan Li, and his surname is Wan Shan Zi Yi Li.

    He lived in Huanxi road when he was a child. He lived with his parents. In principle, his childhood should be a full score education with 50 + 50 equal to 100. In fact, it is not so.

    When he was just born, the country was carrying out family planning, and all kinds of examinations came to a small family.

    Wan family, from his grandfather''s generation is a single pulse, to his husband here a sister, and then gave birth to him.

    Aunt Zhao of the village neighborhood committee and Lao Wei, the person in charge of family planning in this area, heard from the population that ten thousand families had another species.

    Old Wei rode his bicycle from south to North every day. He didn''t care whose basket he kicked over on the road.

    He has always abided by the national policy and followed the party to build a well-off society, starting with late marriage, late childbirth, less birth and better health.

    When people in a street saw Lao Wei riding his bicycle, they knew that he would go to Lao Wan''s house and smash the door again.

    He lobbied every day to persuade them about the national policy, and the advantages and disadvantages. He told him that after the reform and opening up, boys and girls are as good as boys. Why do you have to have a boy when you have a girl? If it''s a big deal, you can find someone to bear the burden. Why do you have to work so hard for others.

    Aunt Zhao is the latest beneficiary of bound feet. She is still living when others are no longer bound. His mother is an honest village woman. She thinks that if she grows up without bound feet, she will never get married.

    This is not, the daughter has been boiled into a big woman, has not married out.

    People scold women with small feet for being unreliable, unable to do farm work and able to see.

    Naturally, no one wants to marry her.

    Aunt Zhao is especially fond of Wanjia girls, and naturally knows what kind of ending Wanjia girls will face if this boy is born.

    Have been raised so big by parents, do you really want to ruthlessly abandon it?

    Some people will ask, does not mean that the fine will be able to settle, how much money to pay it.

    To tell you the truth, at that time, a girl in this alley was really not worth so much money to pay the fine.

    Most people will choose to transfer the girl to others.

    Every day, aunt Zhao''s persuasion is painstaking, but she can only watch the belly of Wanjia''s daughter-in-law grow up day by day.

    On the last day when she was about to give birth, it was aunt Zhao who brought all the girls back to her home. She didn''t send the baby back until she gave birth.

    "What are you going to do in the future?"

    Ten thousand families know to give birth to a big fat boy are overjoyed, and did not take into account their own this girl''s future life how to plan.

    Only my mother sat there crying all by herself.

    Wan Yan goes over, low stature, pick up Niang''s leg to wipe tears for Niang.

    Wan family has been trying to continue the incense, after giving birth to him, the family are ecstatic, but the sister is in danger of being sent away.

    Wang''s daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law also went up to educate her, saying what to do if she came back crying and what to eat for her grandson.

    It was the third day when Lao Wei came to the door again. This time, he didn''t come alone, and he didn''t want to talk so much. He went straight in and took the people in the team to collect things.

    Grandfather and grandmother protect the furniture and pots and pans from being taken away.

    Wan''s mother holds Wan Yan and hides in the corner, crying.

    Finally, when the people in the team finished moving things and were ready to leave, a figure suddenly stopped at the door.

    It''s aunt Zhao.

    This time, she came here with the original hukou, which clearly says that her real name is wan Yan, and now her name is Zhao Yan.

    Has been adopted to her, so ten thousand is not super born.

    At that time, it was Wan''s father who signed the agreement and the adoption letter, and WAN''s mother didn''t know it.

    It wasn''t until aunt Zhao came to the house and dragged the baby out of her arms that she knew it was too late.

    I can only watch my mother-in-law move the pots and pans from outside to inside one by one.

    In the neighborhood, many of the team''s eyes were waiting to see jokes. No one mentioned that Wan Yan was her daughter and never allowed her to approach her daughter.

    Usually, when people laugh at him, they always say: "you see Yan Yan, she looks more and more frivolous. Who do you think she looks like?"

    Every time Wan Jia''s mother heard this sentence, she would bow her head and wash the dishes silently.

    Yanyan has never met her brother, and she does not know that she has a brother. She has forgotten everything before she was three years old. She only knows her mother''s surname is Zhao, and she is also Zhao. She has no father and is adopted, but she still feels very happy. She thinks her mother can pick her out of so many children. This is fate.

    When the boy gets older, he can''t be controlled by his mother. The longer he grows, the more handsome he is. His voice is also beautiful. The neighbors always secretly say that the "land" of Wanjia''s daughter-in-law is good, and everything looks like a model.

    When children go to high school, they have the feeling of spring sprouting.

    Because they are less than three years old, Wan Li and Zhao Yan feel very friendly when they meet. They seem to have seen each other a long time ago. It''s a pity that no one remembers anyone. Even their names are strange.

    The ethos of their generation is different from that of the old society. Puppy love is popular and they think everything is novel.

    Wan Li has been paying attention to Zhao Yan for a long time. Sometimes she can write two love letters, put them in her drawer or put them in books. She can see them when she reads them in the morning.

    When Zhao Yan saw his letter, she was very happy. She always felt that her body and mind were not empty.

    Two people do not say, but silently like each other.

    As the old saying goes, when a junior girl holds a BRIC, Wan Li feels that Zhao Yan is the one she has decided to hold home, but it''s just a matter of time.

    Zhao Yan ended her high school career ahead of schedule and began to enter the new society.

    When she left Huansha Road, Zhao Yan was in a bus. At that time, the bus seemed to be very human. It was very slow and could easily keep up with her physical strength.

    He followed the bus through half of the city and ran for more than seven miles. Only then did he know that his goal now was the city Zhao Yan went to Shanghai.

    At that time, QQ was very convenient. They could chat every day. Zhao Yan always told him a lot of anecdotes there, and a kind of road built in the sky in big cities, like viaduct.

    After two years of hard work, Wan Li was admitted to Shanghai Jiaotong University with his own ability. On the day of receiving the admission notice, the neighbors came to send things to congratulate him.

    Only mother Wan was worried about whether Wan Yan and Wan Li would meet, whether they would talk and whether they would become friends.

    Mother doesn''t know what''s new. Naturally, QQ can''t be used. I''m afraid she''ll worry about it. There will always be a letter sent home in a month, using school stationery. Mother will always stand outside the yard with a letter to read, not to mention how beautiful it is.

    When Wanli was a freshman, Zhao Yan put a big heart at the bottom of the dormitory building, stood at the door holding a bunch of roses and called upstairs: "Yanyan, I like you, from the first time I see you."

    Zhao Yan ran downstairs and gave her a big hug, shouting: "I''ve been waiting for you so long, why do you come to tell me now?"

    Wanli has a pair of Danfeng eyes, long eyelashes, thin lips, and a straight nose. He is really a handsome man.

    He and Zhao Yan boast that he has the talent to be a star. Many star scouts have come to him to hand over their business cards. However, for her sake and in order to give her a home earlier, he has no choice to be a star.

    Zhao Yan always says that he talks big. In fact, only he knows whether it happened.

    After graduating, Zhao Yan entered the society earlier than Wan Li, and went to a big company to experience the world.

    After a long time, I summed up a lot of experience for Wanli who just joined the WTO.

    Wan Li studies psychology, and always likes to guess what she thinks in her heart, so sometimes she is very romantic, like having the ability to foretell.

 Chapter 39

    "Wanli, you will be my child''s father in the future."

    It was in the hotel.

    Wanli doesn''t have much money. Now we can''t give her a house, but at least we should give her a warm arm.

    They were both willing that day.

    Wan Li told her: "without me, where did you come from?"

    People who are in love are always like this,

    Wanli wants to earn enough money quickly, give her a house and a home. He never goes home on New Year''s day, but he still keeps the habit of sending a letter to his mother every month.

    Finally, in the fourth year after graduating from Wanli University, he earned enough money for a house with one room and one living room in Shanghai.

    He did all the decoration, painting the walls and buying new furniture by himself.

    Just wait for Zhao Yan to come back and give her a surprise.

    When Zhao Yan comes back from her vacation at home, she receives a call from Wan Li, saying that she should go there.

    She dropped her bag and rushed to it. Unexpectedly, following the address, she found a community with simple furnishings and the taste of old Shanghai. The neighbors always like to laugh and have been very kind to people.

    Found the third floor, unit 3, building 11, the right door.

    After knocking on the door, I found a big surprise. The house outside was not very impressive, but inside was decorated delicately. All the colors were according to her preference.

    It''s like a real home, a home with love and everything.

    That night they went in and had a stormy night. The next day, the sheets were all sticky.

    It was the first time they didn''t wear condoms, and it was the first time they wanted to have a home and a child.

    When Zhao Yan was washing the sheets the next day, Wan Li came over from behind and hugged her and said, "Yan Yan, marry me!"

    Zhao Yan has lived for such a long time just to wait for this sentence, waiting for someone who can give her a home. Now that she has appeared, how can she refuse it.

    The ring is not a diamond ring, but a silver ring with beautiful patterns.

    The price is not high, but the feeling of wearing it on the left middle finger is like having a belonging.

    They were 25 years old that year.

    Wanli''s appearance is like frozen age. It hasn''t changed much. He is always young and handsome. People always think he is 22 years old.

    After buying a house and living for a month, they wrote letters to their elders one after another, saying that they planned to get married and already had a marriage house.

    At that time, the house price in Shanghai was not low. It was a glorious thing to have a house in Shanghai.

    Wanli''s parents can finally see their son after all these years. They usually see him in the picture.

    Zhao''s mother specially took her cheongsam with her and put it in the box. She opened it every hour and felt it for a while.

    It was left for her by her mother when she got married, but she had never been able to get married. Now his daughter must be able to use it. Although she was not born, she always regarded her as her own.

    Shanghai''s early morning, some misty, high humidity, the sun, since childhood do not need to replenish water, out is also a beauty.

    Zhao Yan and Wan Li are more and more outstanding. They are the envy of everyone around them and the model to learn from.

    As soon as they arrived in Shanghai, they stayed in the hotel first and then went to see their new house the next day.

    In the evening, Wanli would like to make the best of the friendship of the host and invite both parents to the hotel for a good meal.

    I didn''t expect that it would be enough if I didn''t meet. As soon as I met, the two families would fight.

    In the private room, Zhao Yan and Wan Li sit there quietly, listening to the sound coming from the corridor. The footsteps coming from two directions are getting closer and closer. The next second, they may have to stand up and shout: Mom and Dad, here you are.

    Wan''s mother and Zhao''s mother''s face are getting worse and worse, and their faces are getting darker and darker. They are really afraid that they will enter the same box, so Wulong will make a big noise.

    Before, the neighbors knew that they were coming to Shanghai to meet their in laws. Who knew it would be like this?

    The two families stood there in a daze. No one dared to go in. They were afraid that they would find their own son and daughter sitting inside.

    Wan mother embarrassed asked a good, Zhao mother face iron blue, coldly back to a "well."

    "You go first."

    Zhao mother glared at her, "no, you first."

    Two people stood at the door, deadlocked for a while, at noon, the people inside heard the movement outside and opened the door together.

    Seeing that they were all acquainted with each other since childhood, the two children were very happy and took them to sit inside immediately.

    The atmosphere in the private room was very awkward. It didn''t look like a meeting between the two parents in law. Instead, it looked like two enemies.

    Zhao Yan first opened her mouth and called her mother.

    Wan''s mother did not know how many years she had never heard this sound again. She subconsciously replied, "ah." He turned his head, with tears in his eyes, and quickly patted the napkin on the table to wipe his tears.

    Zhao''s mother looked at her with wide eyes, and almost swore at her.

    How could it be like this? When the child left, he had to. Now he uses his son to torture her daughter like this.

    If two children knew what would happen, two children did not know what would happen, and what would the child be like, they did not dare to think.

    After Zhao Yan called her mother, she was killed by Wan''s mother. After that, her mother-in-law took the blame first, blushed and lowered her face.

    Wan Li laughed, touched Zhao Yan''s hair, and said, "sooner or later, why are you afraid now?"

    "You put your hands down."

    Zhao mother a big drink, let all present people all Zheng for a while.

    Wan Li didn''t know why his mother had such a bad temper.

    She burst into tears, patted the table and yelled, "Wanjia daughter-in-law, when she said that you would not have this child, you would have it. What''s the matter? Now you have to go back, you want to use your son to take her back, I tell you, you dream, she will never call you mother again in her life

    Wan Li and Zhao Yan are confused about what happened.

    Zhao''s mother drags Zhao Yan out of the hotel and refuses to let her go back to her so-called home.

    But my heart is on it. Can I get it back?

    Mother Wan and father Wan have been sitting there without saying a word. They seem to have a premonition that the rest of their son''s life may be ruined because of a mistake they made in that year.

    If time could go back to the beginning, they would rather not have the so-called single pass. Even if Wan''s father let all the people in the team move out, all the things in the family would never let aunt Zhao take Wan Yan away.

    It''s too late now.

    Two children''s lives here may have had a regret.

    But what they didn''t expect was that the bigger regret was still behind.

 Chapter 40

    "Ask what you want." Wanli put down the spoon to stir coffee,

    Cough, so direct, pour call an LAN, Cao Lin and small Guo embarrassed¡° It''s said that in the middle of your live broadcast, you were invited out of the revolving restaurant, right? " Anlan pressed down her eagerness in her heart and tried to speak as smoothly as possible.

    Wan Li nodded, "that''s right." He looked at Anlan with great interest and obviously recognized her.

    As an anchor of Broadway live broadcasting platform, he is soaking on the Internet every day. Naturally, he knows the latest gossip news like the palm of his hand.

    Although Nan Yan has asked song Xiaohan to clean up the Internet rumors for an LAN, Wan Li, who always pays attention to the gossip hot spots, still recognizes that the woman in front of her is the heroine in the news of "two women fighting for one man".

    As for the other two... Hehe, it''s not just the man and the woman in the live broadcast!

    That''s interesting!

    "Did you see who it was?" Asked Guo.

    The old man in the public toilet said that a young man was doing a live broadcast before he was driven out of the revolving restaurant. Maybe he saw the people in the private room.

    On the night of Nanshi group''s accident, he watched the whole process of the incident. The fire was very strange. It burned up all of a sudden. The fire burst into the sky and dyed half the sky red. Sixteen fire engines came and worked for three hours before the fire was completely put out.

    At that time, there were a lot of gifts from fans. He also said in the live broadcast that it was probably arson.

    Another girl impressed him the most. She rushed into the fire and rescued the president of Nanshi group. He looked at Anlan carefully. The girl''s figure and appearance seemed to be the same as Anlan''s, but her long hair changed into short hair and changed her hairstyle.

    Tut Tut, it was revealed some time ago that he robbed a man from the fiancee of the president of Gu''s group. A few days later, he rushed into the fire to rescue the chairman of Nan''s group. This relationship is really chaotic!

    "I think my video should capture that person."

    Anlan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Xiaowan, you make a price. Our company wants to buy your video and broadcast it on the home page. I believe that many viewers will buy it at the fire scene of Nanshi group, the top six in the country. It will bring us huge traffic. At the same time, we want to sign you as the star anchor of the platform. The conditions are up to you."

    Money can make the ghost push the mill, Anlan determined to take money to smash, do not believe this man does not move.

    "Ha ha" Wan Li chuckled twice, a pair of slightly melancholy eyes flickered with ridicule, "is it?" He didn''t believe that Anlan bought this video just to bring traffic to "Oriental media". He was not stupid. He never attended a cram school and his grades were always at the top.

    Under all kinds of coincidences, he had to guess that the fire case of Nanshi group was not so simple, and it was indistinctly related to the people in the revolving restaurant that night.

    Previously, the media reported that the two women were fighting for a man. He looked up and down at the delicate woman in front of him. He didn''t look like a master who could stab people with a knife. But there was a saying that people can''t judge their appearance or the sea water. The real inside story was only known to them. He wasn''t interested in it and had nothing to do with it.

    No matter good or bad, as long as he meets his requirements, he will give her the video. Everything is just a deal.

    "I don''t want money." He changed his mind. I''m afraid that some of the money is spent by the living. He hasn''t lived enough. He doesn''t want to die so early.

    An LAN frowned, "what do you want?" It''s OK to ask for money, but it''s a bit troublesome to ask for others.

    Like Nan Yan, an LAN thinks that what can be solved with money is nothing. It seems that all the rich people have this mentality. It''s easy for them to make money. It''s a small kiss for them to make money every minute.

    An LAN frowns, the facial expression is a little unnatural, Wan Li has a pair of eyes that can talk very much, sitting opposite him lying is really a little pressure.

    "I can give you the original video, but you have to do two things for me." This is the beginning of the negotiation.

    Anlan pursed her lips and frowned, "you said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."

    "You have a lot to do with song Xiaohan, the boss of Oriental media?" Although it is a question, but the tone is very positive.

    Song Xiaohan was sitting in the back seat of the Audi Q3 outside, but he refused to get off the car. He claimed that the signing of a small anchor made him the president himself, which was too expensive to come.

    Anlan got the "Oriental media" car, and let Nan Yan''s secretary Xiao Guo apply for a live broadcast account temporarily to cheat Wan Li. He thought it was safe, but he didn''t expect to easily see through it. Anlan took the original video not just to hang it on the live broadcast platform, but also to have another way.

    Xiao Guo is a new man. It''s the first time for him to open a live broadcast. Song Xiaohan, the president of Broadway, who is known as president Song, used his own number to swipe nearly a million gifts in half an hour, attracting countless people to watch. Wan Li also saw the announcement in the group information and went to the platform to see it. Xiao Guo, whose account number is "Guo PA''s little black room", was in a black suit, impassioned and enthusiastic Spittle flying to tell I do not know from which novel copy to the "overbearing president fell in love with me" boring story.

    "Guopa small black room" that pretty baby face is highly recognizable, is it the one that Anlan brought to sit beside him.

    Er... Why did you suddenly ask this? An LAN such as Zhang Er''s monk does not feel the brain, "also may." I chose a moderate answer.

    "First of all, I want to see President song. Please introduce me."

    Meet song Xiaohan? It seems that this requirement is not difficult at all. What is the key¡ª¡ª

    "What did you see him for?"

    "I want to enter Oriental media. I want to be a star, not a small anchor." Both Oriental media and Broadway are song Xiaohan''s companies. Broadway''s platform is still too small. If more people want to see it, he must go to the big platform and be the brightest star!

    In this way, that person has a chance to see him

    If you were someone else, Anlan might laugh at his whimsy. The entertainment industry is not so easy to mix. There are many actors and singers, but how many of them come out? Today''s fickle society prevails, many people do not want to be down-to-earth, all day long fantasy step up to the sky, really undesirable.

    But Wan Li is different. At the first sight, I feel that he is a boy with a story. He has a good appearance, and he has an indescribable magic. When you laugh, you feel like the warm sun and sunshine in winter; When you don''t smile, it will make you feel a sadness from his body. This boy seems to be able to enter the entertainment industry.

    "Good!" Without any hesitation, Anlan took out her mobile phone to make a call.

    "Hello, song Xiaohan, I''ve found a good seedling for you, which can be your pillar of Oriental media. Come in and sign the contract with you." Finally, he added mischievously, "don''t thank me."

    Song Xiaohan on the bus is so angry that he almost wants to vomit blood and his teeth itch. What''s his brother''s eye? How can he take a fancy to such a woman!

    bandit! Hooligans!

    Forget it, think of South Yan once for his two ribs, song Xiaohan teeth, can only knock off the teeth mixed with blood, swallow!

    "The second thing is to help me bring down a man, Yan Guodong, general manager of Xinbang wood industry." When he said this, he had a smile on the corner of his mouth, a quiet smile.

    Is it worth killing a company for a message?

    Maybe it''s unfair to others, but it''s worth it to Anlan!

    For Nan Yan, not to mention a small company, she dares to kill people.

    "What does he have to do with you?"

    "Rival." Wanli got up from his seat smartly, "this is the complete video you want, password 972864702702, you see for yourself." Then he turned away without looking back.

    rival in love? With a whirl in my head, I suddenly thought of a very popular urban drama - Snail House.

    Is

    Back in the car, Anlan can''t wait to put Wan Li''s U disk into the laptop, enter the password and click on the video. As Xiao Guo drove, song Xiaohan and Cao Lin sat on both sides of her, their heads together, staring at the computer on Anlan''s lap.

    Ten minutes later, a virtual camera shot, three people saw two very familiar faces at the same time - Gu Nan and Gu Bei.

    Although it''s only fleeting, Anlan is sure that she can''t read it wrong.

    How can one mistake his enemy!

    On the night of the explosion and fire in the Nanshi group building, Gu Nan and Gu Bei, who were about to get married, wrapped the whole revolving restaurant.

    Why did they delete the video?

    Song Xiaohan received a phone call, hang up after the face dignified, "Anlan, just got the news, Nanshi building fire before the last call to the blue is Gu Bei."

    Recently, the Secretary of the president and the manager of the logistics department got very close. Among the 13 senior managers, only two left and joined a company called "Gu Cheng"... Many clues were connected, which made them have reason to suspect that the explosion of Nanshi building was probably related to Wei Lan, Feng Wei, Gu Nan and Gu Bei!

    That night, Gu Nan was on the top floor of the revolving restaurant, so close to the Nanshi group building that he could observe every move at the gate of the building through the 270 degree viewing glass.

    When she rushed into the sea of fire and her life and death were uncertain, did he have any worries?

    An LAN''s eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. She always thinks that although there is a deep blood feud between them, they still have some childhood friendship. That night, she would never be indifferent if she saw Gu Nan''s life and death with her own eyes.

    Gu Nan, the man who repeatedly said that he loved her, but she didn''t marry, and together with other women, he almost killed him.

    When she was framed by Gu Bei for attempted murder, he issued a wanted notice in the media, and concluded that she was the murderer without her explanation.

    When she was imprisoned by Nan Yan, she didn''t see him come to help her. On the contrary, the news that he was about to marry Gu Bei was spreading in the streets.

    Gu North sends people to kill her, every time is South Yan secretly help, never he Gu South half point relation.

    Gu Nan, your love is too vulnerable!

    Audi Q3 stops in the underground parking lot of the hospital again. Anlan returns to himself. Gu Nan, the lonely but kind-hearted boy, how did he become what he is now.

    Now that you have abandoned our love, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.

 Chapter 41

    VIP ward, Nan Yan''s condition did not progress, still in a coma.

    An LAN, song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Chen Fei, housekeeper, awei, Cao Lin and Xiao Guo are working hard in the temporary office next to the ICU ward.

    Anlan seems to be the leader of all the people. She didn''t lie to reporters before. After the company became stable, she did make a will. After her death, Dai Anlan was the heir to her property.

    Although Nan Yan didn''t die, he didn''t have the ability to act when he was in a coma. An LAN made a plan to protect Nan''s group for him according to his will until he woke up. He will wake up, Anlan firmly believes!

    Nan Yan owns 50% of the shares of Nan''s group. With 5% of Lu Daming''s shares, 55% of Nan''s shares can''t win the anti super, but he is not afraid of the demons of the board of directors trying to remove Nan Yan''s position as president.

    "... ask the most authoritative geologist to estimate the building, put the estimation results into the major media rounds, repair the damaged part immediately, and ask the vice president to ask several injured employees...."

    Fortunately, the fire broke out after work. Except for a few people who worked overtime in the whole building, there were not many injured employees. The most serious one was the South general manager who had not woken up until now.

    "Housekeeper, you are responsible for taking care of Nan Yan and everyone''s daily life. From today on, we will spend a lot of time in this ward. We will share weal and woe together."

    "Good."

    "Awei, you are the brother that Nan Yan trusts, the guard of the hospital still has to ask you to arrange, remember, can''t let a reporter come in."

    Nan Yan''s illness is the top secret of the company. Before he wakes up, he can''t let anyone know. All irrelevant people can''t get close to the ward. "

    "Lu Daming and Chen Fei, you two give full play to your strong points and focus on the task of maintaining the stability of group funds and stocks. When something happens to the company, it''s inevitable that the stocks will fall. You operate in secret and try to minimize the losses anyway."

    "In addition, you are most familiar with Nanshi group. How to review the company''s documents before, but still how to review them now. As for those that should be handed over to Nanyan, you two should first review them for the first time. After the review, you should give them to me. I can take them back to the company for implementation. If there are problems, let''s discuss them together. If you are too busy, let Xiaoguo help you."

    "Song Xiaohan, you send someone to watch the logistics manager surnamed Feng and Wei Lan 24 hours a day. I want to know their every move, including where they go every day and who they meet. The more detailed, the better. Even their cats and dogs have to be clear about what they eat!" An LAN board face, eyes never had firm.

    I''m not sure before. After watching this video, she was 100% sure that the fire in Nanshi group building was not an accident, but a man-made one.

    She will find out the evidence and protect the company for Nan Yan.

    Song Xiaohan put away the past dallying, rarely serious, "rest assured, give it to me."

    "In addition, Nan Yan was carried to the ambulance that night in full view of the public. Too many people saw him. It was impossible to completely cover him. You should invite more water troops to guide the public opinion in a good direction. If you really can''t, you can''t do a yanzhaomen incident to shift the focus of the masses."

    Soon after the meeting, it was not her turn. Cao Lin quickly raised her hand and said, "you all have tasks. What about me?" She just wanted to promise Chairman Mao that my mother is a brick, where you need to move, move me quickly!

    An LAN put down her notes and glanced at her faintly. "Three days later, Nan Yan and I will have a wedding in the ward. What supplies do you need? You prepare for me." She is very busy and has no time to choose by herself. She can only ask Cao Lin for help.

    It''s just like a thunder on the ground.

    "You''ve made up your mind, if Nanzong really can''t wake up..." isn''t it necessary to keep alive! Like an LAN so strong and excellent girl, marry a vegetable, even if the other party is rich, it is also very bad!

    An LAN nodded calmly, "I''ve decided." Nan Yan doesn''t wake up for a week, she keeps him for a week, and doesn''t wake up for a year. She keeps him for a year. If she doesn''t wake up for a lifetime, she will keep him for a lifetime.

    Lu Daming went out to answer a phone call. When he returned to the conference room, he said anxiously: "Anlan, just got the news, the major shareholders of the company requested to temporarily call the board of directors and propose to appoint or remove Nan Yan as the CEO. The conditions have been passed, so the meeting has to be held!"

    "When will it be held?"

    "Tomorrow afternoon."

    "How dare you, is it time?" Chen Fei is worried.

    An LAN frowned and thought for a few seconds, "housekeeper, please call lawyer Ye immediately. I have something important to discuss with him."

    "Good."

    Ye Guolun is the founder of Ximing law firm and one of the top law firms in a city. At that time, Nan Yan''s father''s life was in danger. He found him and quietly made a will to transfer 50% of his Nan group shares to Nan Yan, the only son under 15 years old.

    Later, when Nan''s father died, Gu Hong learned of the existence of the will and sent killers to chase and intercept him many times, even threatening his wife and children''s lives. However, ye Guolun never betrayed his friends.

    Lawyer Ye holds the will for Nan Yan.

    When Nan Yan returned, he appeared on the highest board of directors of Nanshi group to help him abolish Gu Hong''s position as acting president and seize the post of CEO.

    This kind of man is admirable!

    Did not let Anlan wait for long, ye Guolun quickly rushed to the city hospital.

    "Uncle Ye" Anlan followed Nan Yan''s name, had no time to exchange greetings, and said: "tomorrow, Nan''s group will hold a temporary board of directors, I need you to attend to prove my identity."

    "Send me the time and address, and I''ll be there on time."

    "And, er, I''d like you to marry Nan Yan and me in three days. I''m going to have a wedding with him in the ward."

    Ye Guolun is stunned, "but now Nan Yan is in a coma, your marriage relationship can''t be counted." In short, this situation is not related to the marriage certificate, not recognized by the law.

    "Don''t worry about that. I have a way." Her ability may not be good, but she has thought of a person who can help her hack into the intranet of the Civil Affairs Bureau and fill out a form.

    Ye Guolun frowns. Nan Yan cares about this girl so much. He should be smiling when he marries her. Ah, if only he could wake up.

    Thinking of Nan Yan who is still in a coma, ye Guolun sighs.

    "Good!"

    This girl named Dai Anlan is beyond his expectation. With the right to exercise all the shares in Nan Yan''s hands, she doesn''t choose to leave with money. Instead, she never leaves and faces the storm with Nan Yan.

    "In addition, please draft a divorce agreement for me. You also know that Nan Yan is sleepy now. Marriage is my one-sided decision. If he wakes up and regrets one day, he can divorce with this agreement. I won''t have a complaint, and I won''t take anything away from him."

    Ye Guolun has to admire the mind and courage of the woman in front of him. He has read countless people in his life. Apart from seeing her once in those years, few of them have gone astray. He has been a lawyer for so many years and fought so many lawsuits on behalf of others. Whether the client is innocent or guilty, he has already developed a pair of fiery eyes.

    This girl is worthy of Nan Yan''s life together.

    "Since Miss Dai has decided, let''s start now." Ye Guolun was completely impressed by Anlan''s bearing. He sincerely hoped that they would be happy.

    Take out the tape recorder, two people discuss the details of the agreement into the tape recorder.

    An hour later, an LAN signed the name on her ID card on her will and divorce agreement.

    "Miss an LAN, as your lawyer, I would like to remind you once again that if the marriage between you and Mr. Nan Yan breaks down, you will not get anything."

    "I don''t care."

    not care! What kind of atmosphere, if he was in the same situation, he could not be so free and easy.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Anlan and others came to the company early, but they stayed in the president''s office and didn''t show up until the board of directors was full of shareholders.

    She walked in the front, followed by Chen Fei and Xiao Guo from left to right.

    "Who is this woman?"

    "I haven''t seen it..." the meeting room was full of discussion.

    Anlan walked all the way to the front seat in the discussion.

    "This is the position of Nanzong. May I ask you, madam?" Director Chen asked on behalf of everyone.

    There is a rumor that Mr. Nan has transferred his shares to a woman. I don''t know whether it is true or not.

    Anlan smiles, stands up, and nods politely to the people. "Hello, everyone. Please allow me to introduce myself. I am Dai Anlan, the Secretary of the executive president of Nanshi group and the wife of Nanyan. Now Nanyan is unable to attend the board of directors. I will attend on behalf of him. Please take care of me."

    The whole audience was in an uproar.

    "Oh, it seems that President Nan has been seriously injured. He can''t even attend the board of directors."

    "Information has been blocked. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead."

    "Nanshi group can''t have no owner for a day!"

    "I suggest..."

    In all the discussion, there is a sharp voice: "you say you are Nan Yan''s wife, how can I never hear that Nan Yan''s nephew is married?"

    "Yes, there''s no reason why Nan Yan didn''t tell my uncle when he got married."

    "Don''t blame me for not reminding. Only company directors can show up in this meeting room. Who are you?" The implication is that even if an LAN is really Nan Yan''s wife and has no share inheritance certificate, she is not qualified to appear here.

    Anlan smiles and is not flustered in the face of the two people''s questions. Before coming, she has already prepared herself and has done her homework. She clearly understands that this shareholders'' meeting is not so easy.

    It is the board of directors that has been in harmony for many years. Their shares account for 11% and 10% respectively, and they are regarded as major shareholders.

    "Please be patient for five minutes. I''ll tell you if I''m qualified to sit here."

    Within five minutes, as soon as her voice dropped, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside and three men in suits came in side by side.

 Chapter 42

    "Sorry, I''m late for the traffic jam." The middle-aged man at the head looked apologetically at an LAN and said that his meticulous hair was slightly messy, as if to announce how hard his master had worked to get to the meeting in time.

    An LAN smiles and nods slightly, "it doesn''t matter, it''s not too late now."

    "Hello, I''m ye Guolun, Mr. Nan Yan''s lawyer. Mr. Nan Yan once made a will in my lawyer''s office. Please allow me to read out the contents of it..."

    "It is clearly stated in the will that in the case of Mr. Nan Yan''s death or loss of civil capacity, all the property in his name, including 50% shares of Nan''s group, will automatically be transferred to his wife, Ms. Dai Anlan. The original and copy are here. Alin, take the copy and pass it on."

    Many old shareholders here are no stranger to ye Guolun. Ten years ago, this barrister suddenly came down from the sky to help Nan Yan stabilize Nan''s group.

    Today he appeared here again, with the will of Nan Yan.

    We passed it around, and the will is absolutely true.

    "Silence Lu Daming, Secretary of the president, made a speech and began to preside over the meeting. After reading out the process, he announced the formal start of the meeting.

    "At the first meeting of the 45th board of directors of Nan''s group on the removal of Nan Yan''s CEO position, we adopted the on-site show of hands voting system. Those who agreed to raise their hands, those who did not agree and abstained did not need to raise their hands. OK, now let''s vote."

    All the directors in the meeting, except Anlan and Lu Daming, raised their hands.

    No matter how many people there are, it''s no use. Anlan now owns 50% of Nan Yan''s shares, plus 5% of Lu Daming''s shares, a total of 55%. Who can surpass them?

    Proposal not passed!

    The members of the board of directors are very short of breath. Nan Yan''s ability is very good. Since he was in the top position, Nan''s group has made great progress under his leadership. In ten years, Nan''s group has become the top six business empire in China. However, this time, there is a scandal about the explosion of this building, and the stock market has fallen sharply. The situation is very critical. Nan Yan has not been seen. He has no explanation at all. If he is not taken down, it will be difficult to calm people''s anger.

    Besides, if you don''t pull him down, they''ll never get to the top.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.

    This is not the end, and then Lu Daming continued: "the first meeting of the 45th board of directors of Nanshi group on the appointment of Ms. Dai Anlan as the interim CEO position, the same measures are taken..."

    Hey, when was this?

    The directors are all puzzled. Just now, they didn''t know whether Dai Anlan was round or flat. Who would propose to appoint her as the CEO!

    What''s more, it''s nonsense to hand over such a big enterprise to a little girl?

    "Oh, this is the proposal that I proposed to hold a temporary board meeting last night, so as not to waste everyone''s time. I think we might as well hold it together." As long as two major shareholders with more than 10% of the shares file an application, they can request the convening of an interim Board of directors. She has 50% of the shares in hand, and the operation has passed the conditions for submitting to the interim Board of directors.

    After she explained, the faces of all the directors present were as wonderful as a palette.

    "OK, now let''s vote." Lu Daming''s sonorous voice.

    Such a large venue, alone raised two hands, an LAN, a Lu Daming.

    50% plus 5% to win again.

    The result is clear at a glance. "Now I announce the voting result... Ms. Dai Anlan is officially appointed as the executive chairman of Nanshi group. President Dai, please!"

    An LAN stood up and said, "thank you for your support. Please rest assured that I will try my best to take care of Nanshi group for you. I hope you will work together in the future. Please give me your advice."

    Who supports you! All the directors in this room, their faces are very blue. It''s nonsense!

    But it''s no use opposing it any more. If the shares are there, the economic foundation determines the superstructure, and you can''t refuse it.

    At the end of the meeting, ye Guolun was about to leave, "Uncle Ye, wait a minute!" He was stopped by Anlan.

    "I have something to ask you for help!"

    Lu Daming blocks the directors blocking the door of the meeting room for her. An LAN accompanies ye Guolun to leave, followed by his two assistants, Xiao Guo and Chen Fei.

    In the president''s office, the Secretary brings in two cups of coffee and closes the door.

    Ye Guolun is only 50 years old. He wears a set of handmade black suit. He is able to be a gentleman. His handsome face has traces of years. But after the baptism of time, he can show a mature charm.

    "Miss Dai has any needs, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."

    When Nan Yan stabilized Nan''s group, he made a will with him, stating that if he had any accident, all the property in his name would be transferred to a girl named "Dai Anlan". At that time, as an elder, he advised Nan Yan not to go his own way. Unexpectedly, things were changeable. When Nan Yan was young, he might become a vegetable.

    He can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, Nan Yan didn''t listen to his advice in those years. Otherwise, now, Nan''s group doesn''t know what kind of situation it will become.

    "Uncle Ye" an LAN followed Nan Yan''s name, "I want you to write a will for me. If I have any accident, all the property Nan Yan handed over to me will be donated to charity unconditionally!"

    Nan Yan has been in a coma. The internal shareholders of Nan''s group are not vegetarians, and the uncles and aunts of Nan''s family are not fuel-efficient lamps. If Nan''s group can not survive this crisis, it may be swallowed by other groups.

    In addition to a few brothers who rush in with Nan Yan, other people are not credible.

    "Is Miss Dai sure?" Ye Guolun frowns. The hard work of generations of Nanjia and all the wealth of Nanyan are now in the hands of this girl. Nanyan''s nephew trusts her so much that she hopes that this girl named Dai Anlan will not have ulterior motives.

    Anlan nodded firmly, "I''m sure." Only in this way can those scheming people have scruples and not go to extremes. After all, if she dies, they will get nothing.

    When everything was finished, it was almost evening. Anlan asked Xiao Guo to drive and hurried back to the hospital.

    In the back seat of the car, Anlan is keeping her eyes closed. The hospital has a housekeeper and awei to take care of her, so she''s more at ease.

    The geologists invited in estimated the Nanshi building, and the evaluation report was broadcast in the major media. Nanshi group is a real estate start-up enterprise, so it can''t pit itself, so the building built by Nanshi group for itself is the building king that can resist the earthquake of magnitude 10!

    The force of the explosion was harmless.

    The undamaged floor can not only continue to work, but also virtually make a free advertisement for the real estate company of Nanshi group.

    What worries Anlan most now is that the public security organs have stepped in to investigate the explosion of Nanshi group building, but they have not found any direct evidence so far. As a group legal person, Nan Yan, who should have been taken for questioning, is allowed to receive treatment in the hospital because of his serious injury.

    Nan Yan has not appeared, just two days, the group''s stock fell a lot, and continue to fall, how can she turn the tide?

    Anlan back to the ward, South Yan still quietly lying on the bed, pale face without any wake-up symptoms.

    The senior nurse invited by the housekeeper is kneading his legs and feet for Nan Yan. The doctor told him to massage his limbs on time every day to prevent his muscles from atrophy.

    "You go and rest. Let me do it." Anlan asked the nurse to take a rest.

    Taking care of Nan Yan, she likes to do it by herself. Although the housekeeper asks the male nurse, an LAN usually only asks him to take charge of some medicine and water feeding. As for clothes changing, bathing and some things that need to touch the body, an LAN mostly does it herself. Only when an LAN is busy, she can let the nurse take over.

    She thinks that if Nan Yan has feelings, knowing that a man takes off his clothes and takes a bath for him, it must be very uncomfortable.

    Only Anlan and Nanyan are left in the ward.

    An LAN stretched out her hand, stroked the pale face and whispered: "Nan Yan, it''s been five days. How long do you have to sleep? Wake up as soon as you have enough sleep. You don''t know how tired I am. How can you have the heart to leave me to face it alone..."

    A drop of crystal tears, drop in the man''s face.

    An LAN put away his mood, wiped away his tears, and began to massage Nan Yan carefully. While pressing, he chatted with him. The doctor said that chatting with him more might increase his chances of waking up.

    "Today, I went to Uncle Ye and asked him to write me a divorce agreement. I''m afraid you''ll wake up and regret it. If you regret it, you can divorce me with that agreement and I''ll leave..."

    An LAN imagines that if Nan Yan can speak now, I don''t know if he will jump up and yell: "fool, how can I regret it? It''s too late for me to be happy!"

    But no, her gentle words, stimulating words, good words and bad words all said, Nan Yan is still lying on the bed, motionless like a lifeless big doll.

    The doctor''s initial diagnosis, Nan Yan because in the fire for too long, not only brain hypoxia for a long time, but also inhaled a lot of nerve damage toxic gas, very likely to become a vegetable, never wake up.

    Anlan firmly doesn''t believe it. Ten years ago, Gu Hong chased him to death. He jumped into the sea and didn''t survive. The man she loves is the strongest and bravest man in the world. He is a hero who can give up and never give up for the great cause of the family.

    He will wake up!

    An LAN holds Nan Yan''s hand and gently kneads it. She starts to press the upper arm after pressing the small arm. Because the arm is a little heavy, she simply holds his hand and sticks it in her arms, and then kneads the other hand again, which can save a lot of force.

    All of a sudden, she felt her fingers move a little imperceptibly!

    A very slight movement, but Anlan did feel it. There was absolutely no mistake. Nan Yan''s hand just moved her chest!

    An Lan presses down the excitement in the heart, "Nan Yan? Nan Yan? Can you hear me Even the voice was shaking.

    The man in bed didn''t respond.

    She clenched her lower lip and gazed at the man with deep disappointment in her heart.

 Chapter 43

    There was a similar situation before. When she cried for Nanyan to wake up, his fingers also moved once, but the doctor explained that it should be the muscle twitch caused by the patient''s external stimulation, not the movement of self-consciousness.

    What about this time?

    She has always felt that Nan Yan should be able to hear her words and have feelings for the existence of the outside world. Otherwise, how can he not move when others speak, but he moves when she cries for him?

    If she stimulates him more, will it increase his chances of waking up?

    He just touched there, if more exciting, it will wake up one day. The hand is on her chest,

    How else could it be? She tried to grab his hand and get in through the collar, where he used to touch most.

    He clenched his teeth, held the man''s hand and put it on her chest.

    It didn''t move.

    An LAN does not give up, simply untie the coat button, re grasp the broad and powerful hand, slowly press to his chest.

    Fingers did not move, but look at the bedside table on the heartbeat map, obviously than just jump fierce!

    An LAN almost screams, Nan Yan really has a feeling!

    She was about to make further efforts when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. "Anlan, you --" Lu Daming''s words suddenly stopped.

    what the hell! What did he see!!

    Lu Daming was stunned at the door.

    Anlan quickly side body, let go of Nan Yan''s hand, button.

    Lu Daming''s head muddled for a few seconds before he responded, "cough, you, you are free, I, I''ll go out first." I drop a darling, his eyes are not bad, just saw an LAN take Nan Yan''s hand to touch her chest?!!! To spray nosebleed!

    "No, you misunderstood! I''m treating him! " Anlan is red in face and red in ears. She wants to explain in a hurry.

    It''s OK that she doesn''t explain. The more she explains, the darker it gets.

    "Oh, take your time." Lu Daming took a deep look at her. Without saying a word, he left the ward and pulled up the door for her. He ran faster than a rabbit, which meant to run away.

    Liu Anlan was in a mess in the wind in the ward

    On the corner balcony of the VIP ward on the sixth floor of the inpatient department, Lu Daming holds the balcony with one hand and looks out at the scenery in the distance, while holding a cigarette with the other hand and smoking slowly.

    Just now in the ward to see that scene, he said he and his little partner are shocked!

    Nan Yan is in a coma for three days, and Anlan is so "hungry and thirsty". If he doesn''t wake up all the time, can''t he come out of the wall?

    Er... Lu Daming sighed. Alas, brother, in order not to let your woman wear a green hat for you, your uncle should wake up quickly!

    Chen Fei came over and saw Lu Daming leaning against the balcony from a distance, as if he was worried. His pretty eyebrows frowned, "what are you doing here? Not yet. "

    Lu Daming saw that it was her. He pulled it and a handsome Bi Dong came. "Wife, if one day I can''t do it, will you look for a man behind my back?"

    Chen Fei''s mouth twitched, "did you take the wrong medicine today, or was it stimulated?" be rather baffling.

    "I''m serious!" Lu Daming stares at me and asks for an answer.

    Chen Fei turned her eyes around and said with a smile, "yes He was deliberately teasing.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to this, the man suddenly looked like a lion with hair exploding, "you dare!" Gnashing teeth, a woman to carry a long leg toward a VIP ward no one

    "Hey, put me down. This is the hospital, asshole!" Chen Fei blushes with shame. He doesn''t want to see where he is.

    Lu Daming was stimulated and decided to teach this woman a lesson.

    ¡­¡­

    "Not yet! Still looking! "

    "Don''t look... Don''t look... I don''t look... I''ll kill... Also don''t..." in the most corner of the VIP ward, there was a woman''s intermittent voice of begging for mercy. Chen Fei, who was tossed to tears, beat the man''s chest, "Lu Daming, if you dare to do that again, I won''t finish with you!"

    One man is enough for her. If she wants to find another, does she want to kill herself?

    Chen Fei tells herself how much men care about women''s loyalty to themselves, so don''t joke, or you can''t bear the consequences.

    This guy is so energetic that even if the earth doesn''t work, he won''t.

    The news of Nan Yan''s marriage to an LAN has been announced by Lu Daming. He is the chairman and CEO of Nan''s group. As soon as the news of Nan Yan came out, there was an uproar. The media reported that the female leader who had been involved in the affair between the CEO of Gu''s group and the prospective fiancee not long ago married the chairman of Nan''s group, who just broke the fire scandal in the group building.

    This divine turn, which only appears in the plot of TV series, actually happened in real life!

    Who is this woman named Anlan?

    Netizens burst the pot and vowed to bring out the flesh of Anlan''s ancestors.

    Strange in the future, with the help of hundreds of millions of netizens, there is no human flesh out of this woman''s details. All I know is that I went abroad and studied. After I came back, I founded an interior design company named Anqing. Nan Yan, the president of Nanshi group, transferred her shares to her. There is no other one

    It''s all something that Anlan deliberately exposed.

    There are all kinds of things on the Internet and in the media, such as "sparrow flying to the top of the branch to become a phoenix", and "Cinderella jumping to make trouble with the president", etc. in short, the public opinion is roughly divided into two groups, one is "true love party" supporting Anlan, and the other is "conspiracy theory".

    In addition to the entertainment industry, the political and business circles have also caused quite a stir. Nanshi group is one of the top six first-class enterprises in China. What kind of women the leader looks for is directly related to the future development trend of the group.

    An LAN is an orphan girl, who can''t bring any help to Nan Yan. Entrepreneurs have a clear account in their hearts. For a time, the shares of Nan''s group fell by a large margin.

    Fortunately, song Xiaohan is a good public relations man. His "Oriental media" and "Broadway" have long-term cooperation and a large number of professional water forces. They are familiar with how to guide public opinion.

    Although it can''t completely resolve the public opinion crisis of Nanshi group, it can be used more or less.

    Temporary office.

    "What''s the situation over there, Feng Wei and Wei Lan?" Anlan, she has implanted a virus into their mobile phones to facilitate instant monitoring.

    "Our people found that Feng Wei had a large amount of money in a foreign account, which could not be saved according to his family situation and salary. After he changed his job to" Gu Cheng ", he would gamble in a fixed casino after work every day."

    Feng Wei is not only beautiful, but also fond of gambling. In the past, he had no money and only dared to gamble occasionally. Recently, he did not know what he had done and made a windfall. When he had more money, his mind came up. He went to a big casino like Fengyun in Macao and gambled every day.

    "What casino?"

    "Macao''s situation."

    "Can we get someone in?"

    "Can''t," Song Xiaohan shook his head. "The control of that casino is very strict. Our people can''t get in at all."

    Everyone frowned, and suddenly a small hand was raised weakly in the corner, "er... I may be a little familiar with the situation in Macao. That''s Zhang Senmiao''s Casino..."

    When everyone was happy, except for the man beside him, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared from his heart.

    Damn, Zhang Senmiao, that''s his rival in love!!!

    "Feifei, please ask your friend to do me a favor and arrange it!"

    "I''ll try, but I can''t promise." She bowed her head, her voice was as low as a mosquito, and she didn''t dare to look at the faces of the men around her.

    "Where''s the blue?"

    An LAN takes the hand of the pen lightly, not hastily way: "that make a bit of movement for her, let her from disorderly feet, naturally will show horsetail."

    Song Xiaohan''s deep eyes brightened, "understand." He''s got an idea.

    He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, but he has never experienced any intrigue and bloodbath. He is ashamed to be instructed by a little girl.

    After discussing some important matters and looking at the time, it''s eight o''clock. An LAN gets up and leaves, "you''re busy. I''ll go back to the ward to take care of Nan Yan first."

    Others continue to criticize documents, read funds, read stocks, check contracts, draw manuscripts

    In the dead of night, Anlan locked the door and put down the curtain.

    There are only two of them in the ward now. She calls a bucket of hot water from the bathroom and cleans Nan Yan''s body carefully.

    Men are born with a good figure, healthy wheat skin color, which makes men envious and jealous, and women scream and crazy¡ª¡ª

    A large thick black forest, and in the middle of the forest, cough¡ª¡ª

    An LAN takes a handkerchief and gently wipes his private parts. The gentle water seeps into his skin. A man''s skin is like a porcelain piece with a layer of colored glaze.

    Gee!

    Anlan suspected that he was wrong, and tried to move his hand. Something incredible happened¡ª¡ª

    Something bigger is expanding rapidly, stronger and stronger

    The last one!

    Anlan was so excited that she wanted to scream, embarrassed and embarrassed that she wanted to call the doctor to see if it was muscle twitch again this time?

    What if it''s just muscle twitching?

    Moreover, such a private part, such an embarrassing scene

    Anlan hesitated and struggled for nearly a minute. There was a voice in her heart calling out loudly. Have a try, have a try. In case the blind cat meets a dead mouse, will it stimulate Nan Yan''s brain?

    No one will see it anyway. It won''t be shameful.

    Put on the handkerchief again, blush and heart beat to continue some indescribable friction, friction.

    Friction generates heat. Through a layer of handkerchief, something that can''t be described is rubbed red. Anlan frowns and stares at the guy, tangles for a few seconds, loses the handkerchief, and squeezes some bath gel from the bottle into her hand, holding it with her bare hands.

    The air in the ward was always on, her cheeks were hot and her vest was sweating.

    Anlan pays attention to the ECG on the bedside table and finds that the fluctuation frequency is much larger than before.

    I don''t know how long it took, "Hu --" an LAN breathed out a long breath, unable to laugh or cry.

    Nan Yan, Nan Yan, you are really a talent. You can even shoot out when you are in a coma.

    Men are all color embryos, especially this guy. He is the super color embryo in color embryos!

    I don''t know if it''s a miracle in a vegetable? Can I win a Guinness world record.

    If she is not afraid of humiliation, she would be happy to tell the world!

 Chapter 44

    After cleaning up the battlefield, Anlan went to the bathroom and quickly took a bath. The housekeeper arranged it very carefully, and there were all kinds of toiletries. The ward seemed to be a temporary home.

    Lie back to Nan Yan side, lightly kiss on his cheek, "husband, good night!" Pull on the quilt and go to sleep.

    The sleeping woman didn''t find it, and the man''s fingers moved slightly, almost imperceptible.

    The next morning, sunlight through the fruit green curtain cloth, shine into the ward.

    Because Anlan hated the white curtains in the ward, so that the servants changed into the same fruit green as the villa, which is a color representing life and full of vitality.

    The sleeping man looks calm. Anlan is awakened by a ring. It''s seven o''clock. It''s time for her to go to the company. It takes half an hour on the road.

    Anlan lifted the quilt to get up, suddenly, she found something wrong.

    Nan Yan is still sleeping peacefully. The ECG on the bedside table shows that everything is still the same, but it is different from the past. The man in comfortable patient clothes has a huge tent in his lower body.

    People have been in a coma, but some guy got up early. Oh, that spirit is not inferior to the past.

    She''s been sleeping with her in bed these days, which didn''t happen yesterday. Is this the first thing to wake up after last night?

    Anlan almost every night in the hospital bed, naturally found this phenomenon.

    This time, it''s necessary to ask the doctor to come and have a careful examination.

    The bell rang for the expert.

    After the examination, the professor was surprised. It is reasonable to say that the patients in vegetative state have no physiological needs. Nan Yan fell into a deep coma because he had been suffering from brain hypoxia for a long time and inhaled a lot of toxic gases. It should not have happened. However, the reality just appeared and was placed in front of him.

    "Miss Dai, we need to have a further inspection on President Nan." Professor Su pushed the Phnom Penh glasses to suppress his excitement, because the emergence of Nan Yan''s proposition that "vegetative people have no physiological needs" is likely to be rewritten, and he is the discoverer of rewriting this record.

    Nan Yan is pushed into the examination room by many doctors.

    There are more than 100 inspections, which will take several hours. During this period, Anlan goes back to the company, and Nanyan asks the housekeeper and awei to accompany her.

    When Anlan returned to the company, her status was different now. When she went to the company, no one gave her a look, and no one dared to say sour things to her face. Of course, many people said bad things behind her back. The toilet in the washroom of the president''s office broke down. She went to the washroom on the next floor and heard it twice.

    Let Lu Daming opened two of the most severe abuse, those rumors for a time to stop a lot.

    The deputy general manager responsible for contacting the South Asia Bay project reported that the general manager of Zhengtian group, which is cooperating with the company, intends to withdraw the investment. The development of South Asia Bay is a super project that the two companies reached a consensus at the end of last quarter, with a total investment of tens of billions, aiming to build the world''s first-class and most dreamy resort island.

    South Asia Bay was originally a project that Nan Yan was interested in. Because of the huge investment, even Nan''s group, which is rich and has always been rich, had to find another company to cooperate with. It happened that Zhengtian group was also interested in it. The two companies had the same strength, so they hit it off and reached a common understanding of cooperation to jointly develop the dream island in South Asia Bay.

    Development just on the track, the South Group on the building explosion scandal, the helmsman Nan Yan is a completely lost news after entering the hospital.

    The reason why Ni Guoliang is willing to cooperate with Nanshi group is that he takes a fancy to the wisdom and courage of this young man. Now Nanyan doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. It''s justifiable for him to terminate his cooperation and withdraw his investment.

    After all, it''s no joke to throw so much money into it!

    "Zhengtian group said that they only talked with Nan Yan. What should we do now?" President office, Lu Daming asked Anlan.

    On the desk, an LAN is signing a document with a pen. He looks up and says, "ask Mr. Ni to have dinner for me."

    At noon, Anlan took Lu Daming and Xiao Guo out of the president''s elevator and walked through the hall.

    There are voices whispering behind us, some speculating about the whereabouts of Nan Zong, some worried about Nan''s bankruptcy, and others discussing the relationship between Anlan and the president.

    The salary of Nanshi group is the highest among its peers. It''s to do things well. Nanyan never treats employees badly in terms of treatment. Now when something happens to Nanshi group, all employees are in a panic. With such a famous big company, such a good job and such a high treatment, no one wants to leave.

    Anlan, the most luxurious five-star hotel in a city, took Lu Daming and Xiao Guo to the appointed place ten minutes in advance.

    Three people wait in the theme room of "picking Chrysanthemum under the East fence", a figure wearing orange suit is late.

    The smile on the three faces froze. It was not Ni Guoliang, President of Zhengtian group, but his son Ni hanxuan, who had nothing to do with business.

    Lu Daming quickly got up and welcomed him with a smile, "Mr. Ni, please sit down. I don''t know your father, Mr. Ni..."

    "My father is busy. He asked me to come and send you." The arrogant tone made people want to slap him.

    "Tell me what you have. Don''t waste my time."

    Lu Daming "..." Han, is this the son of general manager Ni? Cough, Ni Guoliang, do you want to have a DNA test.

    The old fox in the market with unique vision and thunderous wrist gave birth to such a heartless son?

    "Keke, Mr. Ni is really joking. We have an appointment with your father today, mainly to talk about the development of South Asia Bay..." Lu Daming began to talk.

    This side of the story is full of enthusiasm, while Ni hanxuan is eating and drinking from the mountains and the sea, as if there is no one else. Lu Daming talks a lot, but Ni hanxuan doesn''t even lift his head, buries himself in the delicious food, and devotes himself to enjoying the delicacies.

    Lu Daming frowned, "Mr. Ni, I have said so much. Do you listen to me?"

    Food and goods take no notice of him, perfunctory way: "Oh, you continue." There is no way to continue this attitude.

    Talking with him, how to talk about it? This smelly boy didn''t hold any official position in Zhengtian group, and he never touched his father''s business. No matter how much he said, it was nonsense. Lu Daming''s mouth was dry. He took a long drink from the Yuqian Longjing on the table, looked at Anlan beside him, and was calmly filling himself with vegetables.

    Sizzling -- what''s the woman''s plan and why she''s not worried at all?

    It''s so hot that I can eat it. Lu Daming gives an LAN a color. In his opinion, he''d better think another way. This boy doesn''t look reliable.

    With a calm look in his eyes, Anlan continued to eat leisurely. If he didn''t have enough, how could he have the strength to fight? And she knew in her heart that Ni hanxuan was not as annoying as he showed. The poisonous tongue was just a disguise he used to hide himself.

    In a delicious dish, he put a chopstick into his mouth. "Master Ni, this" spirit of forest "is good. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s tender and refreshing. You can try it." The plates of high-end restaurants are specially made, with the names of dishes engraved on them. Each dish has its own special plate.

    Just like ID card, each ID card has its own owner.

    "Yes? Then I''ll try it. " Ni hanxuan seldom speaks seriously, turns the rotating plate, and turns the dish recommended by Anlan to himself. He does not live up to the reputation of "spirit of forest". It is the ultimate enjoyment from the plate to the taste.

    I heard the cheers of taste buds running in the forest.

    "Not bad, not bad." It''s a long aftertaste.

    Lu Daming looks at the corner of his mouth, and the two eaters in front of him are devoted to sharing their food experience?

    "Talking about the spirit of mori, it reminds me of the most famous hacker" spirit "in the world. Did master Ni ever forget his love letter to the spirit God?" Women pick eyebrows, smile at Ni hanxuan, eyes full of cunning and teasing.

    Few people know that Ni hanxuan, the only son of Ni Guoliang, doesn''t like the deception of me in shopping malls. He is only fond of computers. He once participated in the international hacker competition and won the 10th place.

    "How do you know?" Teng Di, Ni hanxuan stood up from his seat.

    An LAN pretended to shrug as if nothing had happened. "Unfortunately, I had the honor to read Master Ni''s writing." Read two classic sentences.

    In order to pursue the goddess in his mind, a 20-year-old boy has done many crazy things. He has spent 100 million to see the goddess. Who would have expected that no one else would be able to see him? He will send a love letter to the goddess every three days, saying, "I love you, I love you, I love you to death!" What "I want to know you, long life without decline.". Mountain without mausoleum, river exhausted, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer, heaven and earth together, but dare to be separated from you! "

    What''s more, Ling didn''t reply to him all the time. This wonderful flower even sent an email to ask if he wanted to cut off his ears like Van Gogh before he would see him.

    Ha ha ha, when Ling showed her this email, she laughed so much that her stomach hurt.

    Wonderful flowers come every year, especially this year!

    But even so, Ling didn''t reply to Ni hanxuan. It''s his own business that young master Ni is abnormal and wants to cut his ears. It''s not him who is in pain. Others abuse themselves and do his shit.

    "Do you know Ling?"

    "Master Ni, with all due respect, the spirit is higher than you. It''s not very suitable for you." An LAN gently reminds.

    This wonderful flower, even the spirit is male or female are not clear, preconceived that he is female, but also as their own goddess, launched full pursuit.

    If one day this guy knows that the goddess he has been pursuing for many years is a man, I don''t know if he will spit out a mouthful of old blood!

    Ni hanxuan was stunned for a few seconds, as if he was really thinking about whether Lingshi is suitable for him. He is 1.77 meters higher than him, which is not more than 1.8 meters... Although he thinks that men should be born higher than their own women, if they are Lingshi, then he can also accept it.

    It is said that age is not a problem, height is not a distance, gender is not, er, even gender, his gender is male, like female.

    "I don''t care. Since Ling has told you all these private things, it means that you must have a good relationship. I want you to tell her that I want to see her."

    It''s a good relationship. I can''t talk about it. It''s a kind of intimate netizen. A super hacker like Ling needs to chat with someone.

    She just happens to be the chosen chatting friend!

 Chapter 45

    "How can I help you?" An LAN answers arrogantly.Hum, little boy, now it''s your turn to beg my sister! Get up from your seat,"You Ni hanxuan is red in the face and ears.An LAN got up from her seat and went to the door step by step. "It''s late. We have something else to do, so let''s go first.""Hey, stop!" Ni hanxuan catches up and reaches out a hand to press an LAN''s shoulder.Seeing that the hand was about to be put on the woman''s thin shoulder, suddenly a man flashed out beside him and lifted him away, "let go!"Taekwondo black belt ten on Sanda after a few seconds, the two have been more than a dozen moves."Guo, stop it." An LAN ordered.I heard Xiao Guo stop and step aside."What do you want to say?" Ni hanxuan dials the hair that has been messed up because of fighting.Anlan returned to her mind, picked her eyebrows and looked at her steadily. "It depends on your father''s meaning!"He frowned. He didn''t know what these three people were doing today, but he didn''t know about such a big project in South Asia Bay"Well, I''ll help you persuade my father to continue to inject capital." He is the only son of his father. On the surface, he has nothing to do with his father''s business. In fact, he secretly used what he learned to sweep away spies for his father and helped his father through two financial crises.I believe if he opens his mouth, his father will consider it."You must take my words with you." Looking at an LAN''s pair of bright eyes, full of expectation.Cough, an LAN quietly moved his eyes, "I''ll try, I can''t guarantee if he can see you." The last time the two chat, or she was Gu Bei design fell into the hands of Nan Yan before, I hope his contact information has not been invalid.From the hotel out, Anlan met a person, Gu Nan and several business contacts to eat, two groups of people met at the gate.Gu Nan first found an LAN, and saw her in the crowd."First of all, please. I''ll deal with it and come right after." Let the vice president entertain several managers, and he goes to Anlan."Lan Lan!" Hearing a cry, Anlan turned back.There are only three people in the world who call her that. Her parents have passed away, and the one left is Gu Nan.Anlan looks back and sees Gu Nan standing behind him in a white suit. Suddenly, Lu Daming and Xiao Guo are facing the enemy. Anlan looks calm and says, "it''s you." The tone was cold.Gu Nan looks at the expressionless girl. His heart is aching, so painful that he can''t breathe.He understands, once those innocent days can''t go back, "Lan Lan, long time no see, I see the news, you and Nan Yan together, is it true?" Although his heart was clear and he could see it clearly that night, he still asked again and asked her to give her the answer in person.An LAN looks at him quietly. They live in the same city and will meet one day, so it''s not unusual to meet them here. She signals Lu Daming and Xiao Guo to go back to the car first and wait for her. She will come in a few words.Lu Daming glared at Gu Nan and took Xiao Guo away."It''s true.""Why?" A hurt look on his face. I''m really sad to hear that. I''ve been guarding my favorite girl for so many years, and finally I''m with other men."Do you remember when I told you I saved a boy when I was thirteen?" An LAN looks at Gu Nan.He certainly remembers that it was because an LAN had saved Nan Yan that his father took the idea of threatening Nan Yan and caught her at home. Therefore, Anlan lived in Gu''s home for two years. In those two years, they got along day and night and became each other''s best and most intimate friends.He remembered every secret and every word she had told him.Although do not want to admit very much, Gu Nan had to nod head gently however, an LAN laughed, "that person is Nan Yan."The smile in her eyes makes Gu Nan crazy with jealousy. As long as she mentions that man, she will be happy. How much should she love that damned man."He has been looking for me for ten years, but he has never forgotten me. This time we meet again, we have to thank your good fiancee and say thank you to her for me!" It''s like a sharp knife, piercing a man''s heart.How can it be, how can it be¡° LAN LAN, you are my girlfriend"Your girlfriend?" An LAN said with a sarcastic smile, "why didn''t you say I was your girlfriend when you released the" wanted notice "on TV? You and Gu Beizhao tell the world to get married. Why don''t you say I''m your girlfriend? " Eating from the bowl and looking at the man in the pot are the most disgusting."Gu Nan, what qualifications do you have to say to me? I heard that you are going to marry Gu Bei. Congratulations.""Lan Lan, I can explain. I said that on TV to protect you. Gu Bei threatened me with you. If I didn''t say that, she would be bad for you. I asked my people to look for you everywhere, but they didn''t find you. Lan Lan, I only love you! Don''t you believe it after all these years? Gu Bei, I won''t marry her. " The man put his excited hands around her shoulders and shook them."Nan''s group is about to collapse. Nan Yan doesn''t know whether to live or not. Lan Lan, come back to me and I will protect you!"Anlan was shaking uncomfortable, before awei taught her those defensive skills put to use, with a clever force to break his hands, back two steps, "now you say nothing, I won''t leave Nanyan, you give up.""Gu Nan, I hate you. Goodbye." Then he turned away without hesitation.He left the man standing alone at the door of the hotel with people coming and going. He was so sad that he didn''t even answer the phone when it rang. He had been standing for a long time before he entered the hotel.While Anlan is busy running for Nanshi group, some ignorant lamb has got into the trap set for him. The ignorant lamb has no idea what will be waiting for him next.Macao''s Fengyun casinos allow people over the age of 18 to enter. According to the rules of casinos, mobile phones, cameras and dangerous goods cannot be brought into casinos.Gamblers have to go through the security facilities like the airport, not only there will be special inspectors close to check, but also have to carry bags through the security machine to check whether there are prohibited items.In order to ensure the personal and property safety of gamblers in the casino.This one of the best casinos in the country, with the theme of Western European palace, has more than 1000 hotel rooms, as well as 10000 square meters of casinos, with accommodation above and gambling below.Nowadays, many famous stars in the entertainment circle have toured here. In order to ensure a unified theme, even the boarding and alighting places outside the hotel gate are designed in the style of Western European palaces.Behind such a big hotel, the owner is Chen Fei''s ex boyfriend, Zhang Senmiao.This man is dark and insidious. He is good at calculation and never shows mercy. There are many legends about this man in the river and lake. It is said that he never shows up easily. Once he shows up, someone will be unlucky. In those years, Chen Fei had a vigorous love triangle with Zhang Senmiao and Lu Daming. Although he finally fell in love with Lu Daming, this guy is still Lu Daming''s lingering rival.Today is Sunday. I don''t have to go to work. There are so many people.In a corner of the first floor, there is a middle-aged man with white shirt and black suit pants. On his face full of oil, a pair of squinting eyes are staring at the cards that are going to be issued to him. He came in the morning and gained good results. He won hundreds of thousands in just one morning, which is much better than he went to work. If he has this luck every day, he will be in a fart class!The Dutch official announced the deal, and this time he won again!Feng Wei clapped his hand excitedly. He couldn''t restrain his excitement. He won 50000 yuan.He regretted that he was afraid of pressing his hands and feet. He should have the courage to enlarge it!It''s a good old saying to be afraid of hands and feet when you come out to gamble. If you have a fight, a bicycle will become a motorcycle.In the next round, the Dutch official began to deal again. Feng Wei was thinking about how much chips he would take. Suddenly, he was patted on the shoulder, "Mr. President, our boss is invited!" Two bodyguards in black suits stood behind him.Feng Wei was stunned. "I, I didn''t cheat!" After gambling for so many years, when I first met this situation and thought that someone else was going to take him away, my first reaction was to argue for myself."Don''t get me wrong, sir. Our boss just sees that you are good at gambling. Please go upstairs to the private room to play." The bodyguard explained.Feng Wei wants to go to the upstairs private room for a long time, but he is not qualified. In this thrifty casino, you can only make a fuss under the first floor if you have no money or status. Those really rich people are all natural and unrestrained in the upstairs private room. They have never seen the scenes inside.Today, the sun came out in the West. The owner of the casino asked him to go upstairs!Feng Wei''s heart is full of joy. The intuitive blue woman is a lucky star. Everything has been going smoothly since she got involved with her. First, she made a lot of money after a small move. Then she jumped into the position of Gucheng company, and her salary only went up. Now it''s better to gamble in the casino, such as God''s help.Feng Wei decided that it would be better to run into the sun than choose the right day. Today, he went to see the VIP gambling room in Macao.When I went upstairs, I found that the difference between the upstairs and the downstairs was huge. The design of the downstairs was resplendent, and the private room upstairs was like a fairyland on earth.As expected, those who do business in casinos are well aware of human nature, and there are several types of money. Generally, most of the rich like the feeling of magnificence and glitter, but when money reaches a certain level, they may not be able to see these things. They pursue spiritual peace, just like rural people trying to earn money just to buy a house in a big city, And the big bosses who have made enough money are building villas in the mountains for the elderly.Feng Wei recognized several people who only appeared on TV, each of whom was very valuable. Playing cards with these people, he suddenly felt that he had entered the upper class.It''s true that he won hundreds of thousands in one game, which is more than the sum of the whole morning. If he stopped now, he would have earned one or two million in vain in the morning. But how could a gambler who is in a crazy state know to stop when he gets better? In case he can win more? With such a rare chance, Feng Wei made up his mind to win more votes.

 Chapter 46

    Second, he put down all his bets. Today, he was so lucky that he was afraid to go down and fear that the God of wealth would be angry and not cover him.

    This time, he was not so lucky, lost, won more than one million, lost all.

    Feng Wei was deeply distressed by the hard won money, but he couldn''t get it back even if he lost. He knew that as long as he dared to fight, there would be bodyguards to blow him out immediately.

    The unwilling man went to exchange three million chips and came back to continue gambling.

    Three million is half of that windfall, he thought. Even if he lost, he could not afford to lose.

    Win, lose, lose, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win, win.

    At dinner time, the man won more than one million yuan at first and lost all his capital at last. He was about to leave the gambling house dejectedly. Suddenly, someone asked him if he wanted to take usury. He was a usurer and the interest was very low.

    Feng Wei lost all his money. He always wanted to turn over the book. He couldn''t resist the temptation to borrow a sum of money from him.

    So lost and won, won and lost, and continued to borrow... Finally, unconsciously, he borrowed 10 million yuan!

    Feng Wei didn''t turn back his money. He owed 10 million yuan in usury. He lost all his money. He was just a logistics manager. Where can I get the money to pay him back?

    Feng Wei begged those people, who were all on the road, not vegetarians. If they didn''t have money to pay back, they would increase the interest rate, and they would ask him to sign an agreement.

    Feng Wei signed the agreement, regretting that the world of the rich is not where he wants to squeeze, but where he can squeeze.

    It''s no use regretting. You have to find money to pay back the loan. Those who do their business have thousands of ways to torture those who don''t pay back. He once saw a friend whose daughter was dragged to sell and prostitute because she couldn''t pay back the money.

    In the hospital, the latest examination report of Nan Yan has come out. Professor Su found that the neural activity of Nan Yan''s cerebral cortex is much more active than before. I don''t know what external stimulation he received, but it''s worth affirming that this kind of benign stimulation is extremely conducive to his brain''s recovery.

    In the temporary meeting room next to the ICU that was requisitioned by a group of people, an LAN returned to the ward early. Professor Su said that stimulation was conducive to men''s brain recovery. She decided to "stimulate" Nan Yan more.

    Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Chen Fei, Cao Lin and Xiao Guo are left. Song Xiaohan gives his company to his subordinates to deal with, and wholeheartedly helps his brother through the difficulties. Nanshi group is the painstaking efforts of several generations. If it is destroyed by his good brother, he will not be happy even when he wakes up. Nan Yan has been in a coma, what he can do is to help his brother guard his company.

    Lu Daming and Chen Fei are analyzing the trend of the stock market. Xiao Guo sorts out the documents, while Cao Lin is busy until very late in determining the interior design draft for the renovation of Nanshi building after it was damaged.

    Song Xiaohan signed the last document, stretched a big stretch, "done, manual." Right hand a drop, "pa" ground a gold pen accurate throw into the pen holder.

    Look at the time. It''s 11:20. The clock hasn''t turned yet. Do you want to make a quick shot?

    Mind move, step up at the foot, went to the door is about to open the door, "Hey, song Xiaohan, you wait for me!" There was a cry from behind.

    Cao Lin catches up, "I''ll go back with you!" She rents a house in the same direction as song Xiaohan''s private apartment.

    Whoops¡ª¡ª

    Song Xiaohan depressed his heart and said, "I said, why don''t you buy a car and rub it every day? Do you mean it?" It''s not that I can''t afford to buy a car. With such a high salary every month, the public can''t afford to buy a car!

    "I haven''t got my driver''s license yet!" Cao Lin pushed the black glasses hanging on her face and waved her hand heartlessly. Anyway, she was used to her thick face. As long as song Xiaohan rubbed the car for him, whatever he said.

    I want to go out with Anlan to attract customers, but I haven''t met anything ugly. This little kiss goes into the left ear and comes out right away.

    "I''ve had my driver''s license test more than ten times, but I haven''t passed it, so I can''t help it."

    Song Xiaohan took a breath of cold air, and said: "I haven''t passed the exam more than ten times, but your coach didn''t cry!"

    "Why is he crying? I didn''t give him money. Ah, let me tell you something. I know there''s a delicious food stall. Are you hungry, or we''ll... "Muttering and pulling the petrified man out.

    Song Xiaohan looked up to the sky and sighed.

    When is the best time to be arrested!

    He didn''t have time to pick up girls. That Mimi, he chased for a long time. In the afternoon, he sent him a text message to ask him to have dinner at home. Because he had to approve documents, he was punished! He! Here! PUSH! It''s over!

    Brother, wake up quickly. I can''t even squeeze out my little brother''s meal time for you.

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning, in the office of the president of Nanshi group, an LAN received a call from Song Xiaohan, who sent someone to monitor Feng Wei and Wei Lan for 24 hours. Finally, something happened. They made an appointment to meet in a park near Huanxi road.

    Anlan was overjoyed. "Go and have a look." Take Xiao Guo and they come to the park where they are dating and meet with song Xiaohan.

    They are in a remote corner, and there is no shadow around them. They hide in the distance to observe, but because of the distance, they can''t hear any information.

    "What to do?" If someone suddenly appears, I''m afraid it will arouse two people''s suspicion.

    "I have a way." An LAN had an idea. She took out her mobile phone and called, "Hey, Wan Li, there''s a big production drama in audition now. Do you want to come and have a try?"

    "That producer is very familiar with Mr. Song. Mr. Song has recommended you to be No. 1 man. The director agrees that you come to audition. As long as you audition once, he will promise you to be No. 1 man."

    I don''t know what to say on the phone. I can hear the excited response from the opposite side.

    After hanging up, song Xiaohan said, "why did you cheat him?"

    Two eyes pure and innocent, "I didn''t cheat him."

    "What''s the big deal?" And auditions.

    Anlan looked at him, Nunu mouth, "Na, is not you!" A bad smile.

    Song Xiaohan responded later, "shit, you pit me!" Speechless, rolled a big white eye, "grandaunt, where can I find a big production play for him?"

    "You won''t invest in one yourself!" An LAN a word to go back.

    "You don''t think investment costs money!"

    "Anyway, you hold vases as well as small fresh meat. What''s the matter with holding Wanli? I think Wanli is better than them. Maybe they can make a big hit!" She just said it casually, but she didn''t expect to be able to say it one day.

    Then, for quite a long time, President song was misunderstood as a couple with Wanda stars. What''s more, Wanli is the true love of president Song of Oriental media.

    Wanli lives on Huanxi road. This is why Anlan calls for his help. Anlan tells him the location, and Wanli comes here soon.

    "What''s the line?"

    "No lines, everything is based on your own performance, mainly on your plasticity. Pay attention to be flexible and never be found out. " An LAN Qian told wan to explain.

    "Er... OK." Although the difficulty is a little big, but he decided to let go, love to fight will win!

    Wan Li takes the props, which is the actual monitor, and disguises himself as the anchor who is broadcasting live with his friends. He walks around. He has no disguise. He is an anchor and is broadcasting live.

    In the position closest to them, "guys, look, is the scenery beautiful here? Today I''m going to bring you the beautiful Huanxi park on Huanxi road in a city. Let''s go..."

    "OK, thank you ''I''m not a wonderful flower'' for sending this friend to the ship. It''s like looking at the fence. OK, I''ll take you to..." as he interacted, he unconsciously approached the location where Feng Wei and Wei Lan were.

    The two people who are quarreling see someone coming, and they cry like a psycho "gift walk up, gift walk up" and turn their eyes one after another.

    Wan Li''s secret way is not good. Can''t he perform well? He has tried his best to be natural. It''s no different from the usual live broadcast... He quickly and quietly threw the "props" into the grass and moved the battlefield.

    "How, how?" Back to the team, Wan Li asked the result in a hurry.

    Anlan gave him a thumbs up, very good¡° Go home and wait for notice. "

    As soon as Wan Li left, they immediately started to turn on the real-time mobile phones monitored, and the conversation between Feng Wei and Wei Lan came.

    "If I don''t pay back the money, those people will chop my hand. I''m not good. Don''t think about it. Yulan, tell the person behind you that if he doesn''t pay 10 million to my account before tonight, I''ll expose her!

    At the beginning, she was afraid that she would be killed after the event was completed. She tracked the woman she met with and kept the evidence.

    "Feng Wei, do you dare to die?"

    ¡­¡­

    Many days of layout finally had the result, Anlan immediately let people call the police, the police control Feng Wei, as for blue but she escaped, missing.

    Nanshi group held a press conference, with Anlan, Lu Daming and lawyer ye all present to announce the relevant information about the explosion of Nanshi building, and the stock situation of Nanshi group recovered.

    Feng Wei was arrested in prison and insisted that everything was ordered by Yulan, who had disappeared,

    Although Anlan and his party know that this is not so simple, they are likely to have something to do with Gu Bei. And before the accident in Nanshi building, the last phone call made by Yulan was Gu Bei, but a phone call doesn''t mean anything. They can''t come up with more powerful evidence, so they can only let her escape.

    The crisis of Nanshi group has improved. What''s more surprising is that when they catch Feng Wei and Yulan''s evidence, Nanyan, who has been sleeping in the hospital, wakes up!

    As soon as Nan Yan woke up, he held a press conference in person. He appeared in front of the public, and the crisis of Nan''s group was completely relieved. When he woke up, Anlan didn''t have to be so tired at last. He gave all the things in his hands to him. The whole company became more united after this.

 Chapter 47

    The judge tried Feng Wei for ten years and paid for his crimes. Feng Wei didn''t appeal. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t pay the huge debts he owed, and the people in the casino would never let him go.

    Hiding in prison is the best umbrella.

    He was wrong. Some people, to kill someone, no matter where they hide, can solve it unconsciously.

    One died and the other fled. Gu Bei''s crisis was temporarily relieved. She felt sick and dizzy recently, so she went to the hospital for an examination.

    "Congratulations to Miss Gu, you have been pregnant for more than two months!" The news that the eldest miss of Wugu mountain villa will soon marry the son of Gu''s group has been widely spread.

    Gu Bei was overjoyed. Look, even God helped her. They were pregnant with their baby only once.

    Now that we have children, the wedding should be put on the agenda quickly. Gu Hong, the son of Gu, flew back from the convalescent island by special plane and went to Wugu villa to beg for his son.

    Gu Bei''s original name was not Gu Bei, but Qing Kexin. Many years ago, because Gu Nan was the only child in Gu''s family, Gu Hong wanted to be prosperous and wanted Gu nan to have a playmate, so he took Qing Kexin back from the orphanage and changed his name to Gu Nan.

    Unexpectedly, a few years later, an old man in an elegant gown and a motorcade appeared in his old house. The daughter adopted from the orphanage turned out to be the exiled granddaughter of Qing Shangren, President of a multinational group.

    At that time, Gu Bei had fallen in love with Gu Nan. He cried and made a lot of noise, but he refused to leave him. Qing Shangren, who loved his granddaughter, had no choice but to build Wugu villa in a city. Qing Shangren usually stayed abroad and had little time to take care of her. Therefore, Gu Nan has been living on both sides for so many years.

    Gu Bei has been chasing Gu Nan all the time. Since he was pregnant with a child, Gu Bei feels that Gu Nan has begun to attach importance to himself. It''s time for this child to come.

    Gu Bei firmly believes that with their love for growing up together, one day, he will fall in love with himself.

    The news of Gu Nan and Gu Bei''s marriage was published in the newspaper. In a remote mountain village, a man whose face was covered with a beard and could not see his original appearance sat between the ridges of the fields, looking excited.

    The wedding is on June 1st, children''s day.

    It is intended to commemorate their innocent childhood.

    Dai Anlan is going to vomit. I really admire the courage of these two people, and I''m not afraid to insult this festival?

    This time, Gu Nan and Gu Bei did not send an invitation to Dai Anlan and Nan Yan. Gu Bei thought that although Gu Nan''s attitude towards her had changed, she was not sure that Dai Anlan would not be distracted. She didn''t want to have the only wedding in her life because some people were stained with any stains.

    As for Gu Nan, he was afraid that he would not have the courage to marry an LAN.

    It''s said that marriage is a grave, and entering the palace of marriage is the way to enter the grave. Who says it''s not? Gu Nan sneers.

    Although not invited, but this wedding they are sure to go!

    How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t find them some unhappiness? Now we can''t bring Gu down at one stroke. It''s good to have some appetizers first. Nan Yan has arranged a big play, waiting for it to be staged.

    Dai Anlan and Nan Yan are both enemies. Don''t expect them to repay each other with good. What''s more, they have a deep blood feud.

    Nan Yan and Dai Anlan make a good shape and drive to the scene of the century wedding.

    Lu Daming and Chen Fei arrived first, and each of them came to watch the ceremony on behalf of their respective families. However, they did not come to bless the dog man and woman, but heard that Nan Yan and an LAN, the couple with black belly, were coming to join in the fun.

    Seeing Gu Bei leaning in Gu Nan''s arms from a distance, Chen Fei felt very uncomfortable and scolded in a low voice: "a bitch with a dog will last forever."

    "Wife 666!" Lu Daming gives a thumbs up, his woman curse force grid is high!

    At this time, the door caused a stir, it was the president of Nanshi group with his wife. Seeing Nan Yan and an LAN, Gu Nan and Gu Bei''s faces change color one after another.

    "Congratulations on your marriage with mung bean." As soon as these words came out, Gu Bei''s face was wonderful, and Gu Nan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness.

    "Dianlan, I didn''t send you an invitation. Who allowed you to come in?"

    "Beier, don''t be rude. The visitors are guests." Mr. Gu interrupted in a voice, "Welcome There was a smile on a calm face.

    What do you mean fighting between masters without blood.

    No matter how hard the fight is in the dark, it is calm on the surface. When people who don''t know about it see it, they will say, "Oh, these two people have a good relationship."

    Mr. Gu pursued power all his life. He was ambitious and ruthless. He was born in a poor family. He expanded his career step by step through calculation. At that time, he picked up the eldest miss of the Cheng family with a purpose, and took the name of Cheng''s family. In order to control the shares, he bribed the doctor and tried to kill Cheng Bailu''s own child.

    The doctor is Cheng family''s confidant, secretly protect next Cheng Bailu mother and son, this just had Gu Nan later.

    To acquire Xingbang ocean shipping, to take charge of revitalizing oil, to set up Donghong real estate... Which big move does not have the figure of his calculation behind him? To be cruel to others is to be kind to yourself.

    Perhaps Nan Shi is the only plan Gu Hong had planned for half his life, but failed. When Nan Yan was not rich in wings, he didn''t get Nan Shi. Now Nan Yan has grown into a giant tree, and it''s more difficult to get it,

    But he didn''t give up.

    Since Gu Hong can use his marriage as a bargaining chip, he can also use his son''s marriage as a stepping stone for Gu''s territory expansion.

    So when Gu Nan insisted on being with Dai Anlan at that time, he would use all his strength to oppose, threaten him with the right to inherit shares, and turn a blind eye to Gu Bei''s actions. Not to mention that he was Dai Anlan''s indirect enemy of killing his father, such a worthless and worthless woman could not bring any benefits to her son, How could he allow such a woman to enter the door of his family.

    It was only a few months ago that Gu Hong was found to have cancer, which had spread to the middle stage and had to take a good rest, that he gave up his power and left the group to his son.

    Rao''s shares are still firmly in his own hands. He appointed his son Gu Nan as the group''s CEO, and he is still the chairman.

    Back to the wedding scene, fortunately, Gu Bei didn''t drive them out. Otherwise, the news of tomorrow morning, the president and his wife of Nanshi group, would be really wonderful if they were driven out.

    Nan Yan is in a good mood. She looks at Gu Nan provocatively. "Mr. Gu, thank you for your eyes. You have achieved my love with an LAN. I wish you a happy wedding!" Provocation, chiguoguo''s provocation.

    Does Gu Nan''s cold face look happy?

    Nan Yan just doesn''t care, finally solves this love enemy, the mood is joyful to no good, to be honest, before from time to time will worry, in case which day an Lan head smoked, pick up with this guy once of love how to do?

    Don''t worry now.

    The husband and wife sing in unison. In terms of the degree of abdominal blackness, who is the shernan couple? They are just a couple made in heaven. If they are not together, heaven forbids them.

    Gu Nan''s face couldn''t be stretched, and his eyes were bitter. But everyone could see that his beloved woman was right in front of him, but he couldn''t even touch her.

    Heart than anyone knows, South Yan is deliberately find fault, but have to admit that he did stimulate him, stab his heart can''t breathe.

    You have to smile and say thank you.

    Gu Hong quietly orders his men to guide them to sit down.

    "Hello, here!" Chen Fei is not a lady''s cry at all, which attracts people around her. However, she doesn''t care. She spits out her tongue mischievously. Anyway, Lu Daming thinks she is good enough.

    Nan Yan embraces an LAN''s waist and sits down beside them.

    Soon after they are seated, song Xiaohan also kills them. He receives a call from Lu Daming. Knowing that Nan Yan is coming to meet his rival, he rushes over from 800 miles away.

    It''s not always busy every year. If you miss this village, you will lose that shop!

    Several good friends gathered together, this century wedding, nothing happened, as if really sorry for this group of people who eat melon.

    That pair of eyes burning with the fire of gossip, as if to say: "go, smash his field, my friend greatly support you!"

    Early see that pair of dog men and women dislike, South Yan is willing to hand, greatly set off firecrackers.

    Anyway, it''s boring to do it. Chen Fei asks an LAN: "sister-in-law, my ex boyfriend is getting married. The bride is not you. Are you very disappointed?"

    This is to do something!

    Several people raise their ears, especially Nan Yan, listen carefully to an LAN''s answer, he is very concerned about his woman''s ideas.

    After all, Anlan and Gu Nan spent two years in Gu''s house, and later went to the same university.

    "Who hasn''t met a scum or two when he was young?" An LAN makes light of it.

    "No, you don''t feel uncomfortable at all. If it''s my ex boyfriend --"

    "How''s your ex?" Lu Daming jumps and squints at Chen Fei.

    "Er... When I didn''t say it." Chen Fei smiles awkwardly, makes a gesture to zip up her mouth, and quickly flashes away.

    Lu Daming chased up and said, "Hey, you make it clear to me, how would you like to be your ex boyfriend... Has Zhang Senmiao ever contacted you?"

    "Oh, don''t pull me, many people..."

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." An LAN gets up

    Nan Yan: "I accompany you."

    "No, I''m a little cold. You go to the car and get me a shawl."

    "Good."

    Song Xiaohan was just a shawl when he watched them show their love. He called the driver to send it to him. He needed to pick it up in person. Oh, how could his brothers be dazzled when they fell in love? Even the most basic reason didn''t exist.

    Holding a goblet and shaking his head, he sighed and patted his head. Oh, no, why did all his brothers look for women?

    Lu Daming has Chen Fei, Nan Yan and an LAN. Qing Yan''s face is full of peach every day. Even Ah Wei has been on a blind date recently

    He''s not the only one left!!!

    I knew that I had brought a female companion. It''s hard to be left alone by my brother.

 Chapter 48

    An LAN left the back, fell into the eyes of a white suit man not far away.

    In the bathroom, Anlan is standing in front of the mirror, mending her make-up. Suddenly, there is a movement coming from the door. After opening it, she is locked.

    An LAN turns his head and sees Gu Nan in a white suit standing there, walking towards him step by step.

    Suddenly I thought of a joke. The one in white is not necessarily the prince, but also Tang Zeng. The one who can fly is not necessarily the angel, but also the Birdman.

    "The bridegroom is not going to entertain guests. What are you doing here? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is the ladies'' room." An LAN laughs.

    Gu Nan Ning eyebrows, "Lan Lan, why do you come?" It''s hard to ignore the deep feeling in your eyes.

    He didn''t send the invitation on purpose, just didn''t want to see her at the wedding. Because of fear, seeing her, I have no courage to get married.

    Unexpectedly, she still came.

    An LAN laughs in the heart, disdains extremely, but on the face actually does not show at all, looks back his eyes, "Gu Nan, today you big marriage, I come to wish you happiness."

    The corner of the man''s mouth raised a self mocking smile, "I''m married, aren''t you sad at all?" After all, he once fell in love. When he learned that she was with Nan Yan, he was still unforgettable for the pain.

    An LAN is silent.

    At this time, it''s wrong to say sad or not. Silence is the only choice here.

    Gu Nan suddenly excited, "Lan Lan, your heart is also by me, right?" The deep eyes are full of silent expectation.

    "What''s the point of saying that now?" Anlan side body, light tunnel.

    Today, she was wearing a naked pink bra dress. Her white skin seemed to be broken under the sunshine. A pair of big apricot eyes showed a touch of sadness. Her long eyelashes went up and down with the blink of her eyes. Her red lips, which were as attractive as roses, were gently pursed. Her high hair style showed a beautiful neck.

    It''s like a dream, far away.

    In a word, let the man''s eyes bloom a strange brilliance.

    "Why is it meaningless? At least let me know that you have me in your heart! LAN LAN, you give me two years. No, one year. Just one year. I -- "

    "Gu Nan, wake up. It''s impossible for us. I''ve married Nan Yan."

    "What about marriage? I can get divorced if I get married. I have time. I can afford to wait. When you change your mind, you will come back to me again."

    An LAN is very speechless, this si where come of self-confidence, call her don''t South Yan and he together? He also changed his mind. When he was a child, he had some feelings, but these feelings had been worn away in years of hatred.

    Just like the real version of Romeo and Juliet, no, Romeo and Juliet love each other, but they are destined to be his unrequited love, and her prince charming is Nan Yan.

    An LAN eyes a turn, tube this si true or false, anyway even if she don''t, also absolutely can''t let Gu North that Slut happy, "but you''re going to hold a wedding with Gu North today."

    "Lan Lan, as long as I''m happy, I don''t want to have a wedding with her."

    An LAN picks eyebrow, "that''s between you, I don''t care." Gu Bei''s planned century wedding must be wonderful without a bridegroom.

    Lost across Gu Nan''s eyes, he carefully took out a red leaf from the sandwich of his wallet.

    Is a maple leaf, Anlan looked at some familiar.

    "Lan Lan, do you remember this maple leaf?"

    An LAN frowned and thought of the scene when she first met Gu Nan.

    At that time, he was only 13 years old, the same age as her. Shortly after Xiao Huya was taken away by the housekeeper, I was taken to city a by Gu Hong and put under house arrest in the old house of Cheng family, which he calculated.

    One autumn afternoon, the sky was high and the clouds were light. Red maple leaves covered the back garden of the old house. In a remote corner, there was a lonely figure sitting on the bluestone steps. At his feet, there was a large glass jar. If you look carefully, it turned out to be a group of black ants.

    "Are you feeding ants?" A voice of astonishment came from overhead.

    Gu Nan looked up and saw a little girl she had never met. She was thirteen or fourteen years old. She had long black hair behind her shoulders, white skin, red lips and big black grape eyes. She was full of curiosity.

    "Who are you?" Why is he in his garden. This place is a forbidden area for family. Usually at this time point, except for his father, no one can enter here without his orders.

    Tone, cold as if to refuse thousands of miles away.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl was not frightened by his cold voice. Instead, she squatted down and put her body closer. "My name is Dai Anlan. Hello! I saw ants fed for the first time. Are they your pets? " What a different hobby, but¡ª¡ª

    "Cool The little girl praised from the bottom of her heart.

    Gu Nan''s heart moved slightly.

    His mind has always been sensitive, who is sincere who perfunctory, as long as one can tell, this girl is really like his ants, but also really praise.

    "Can I have one?" Doodle small mouth pitifully beg.

    He thought she also wanted to feed ants, so he cut a piece from the big cake and handed it to her.

    Where to know, she took it and immediately put a big mouthful into her mouth, "eat well! I haven''t eaten a cake for a long time. This cake is so wonderful

    "It''s so delicious?" I''ve never seen anyone laugh so pure because of a piece of cake.

    "Well!" Little dianlan nodded heavily, "I don''t believe you want to try it yourself!" Such a delicious cake, people don''t eat it, just give it to the ants. It''s so outrageous!

    Gu Nan picked a piece and put it into his mouth. The sweet but not greasy cream melted in the mouth. I don''t know if it was a change of mood, or if it really tasted like she said. For the first time, he didn''t resent the sweet and greasy taste.

    The cold corner of the mouth slowly raised, quietly looking at a mouthful of cake girl.

    "Do you know, today is my birthday." So this is his birthday cake.

    "Ah The girl put down the cake plate in surprise, "today is your birthday? Well, happy birthday to you Then he found something wrong, "how can you eat birthday cake alone, your parents? Why don''t they come with you? "

    "My mother has been dead for many years, and my father, who is busy with business all day, may have forgotten. I''m not alone. You see, these ants are eating birthday cake with me

    Little Dai Anlan opened her mouth in surprise, and suddenly felt sorry for the boy in front of her. How lonely she was, she could only share the birthday cake with ants.

    "Keke, I also ate your birthday cake, and I''ll celebrate your birthday." the girl picked a piece of bright red maple leaf from the nearby maple tree and forced it into Gu Nan''s hand. "I don''t know your birthday, so I didn''t prepare any gifts. This represents my heart. I wish you a happy birthday! Next year, next year, I will prepare gifts for you in advance! "

    "Thank you." The cold corner of the boy''s mouth slowly raised, a maple leaf, enough to make him unforgettable life.

    "This is the first and only birthday present you gave me. I''ve kept it till now." Anlan lived in Gu''s family for two years. Later, Gu''s father found that his son had a different feeling for the little girl, and he rushed her away.

    Anlan lost his mind. "I didn''t expect you to keep it." Seeing it, it was like going back to the past. She looked up and said, "Gu Nan, why are we like this now?" This time, the sadness in my eyes is not fake.

    No matter how hard the man is to control, he pours her into his arms. "Lan Lan, I love you!"

    Anlan returned to his senses and hurriedly broke away from him.

    Men have too much strength to break free for a moment.

    "Gu Nan, don''t do that."

    At this time, the door of the bathroom is suddenly opened. Nan Yan stands at the door and sees an LAN and Gu Nan holding each other. His face turns black. Chen Fei and Lu Daming are with him.

    Nan Yan rushes in three steps and grabs an LAN, "follow me!" His face was cold.

    Gu Nan came to stop him and was beaten aside by him, "Nan Yan, I don''t allow you to hurt her!"

    The man snorted and laughed, "what the hell are you?" An LAN and his business, do his bullshit! Finish saying, drag an LAN to leave.

    At twelve o''clock sharp, the wedding is about to begin.

    Gu group''s face, for Gu Hong and Qing Kexin''s face, guests, but the bridegroom disappeared.

    The guests had already taken their seats. Suddenly, a bodyguard in black came to Gu Hong''s ear and whispered, "master, it''s bad. The bridegroom is gone."

    Smell speech, Gu Hong eyebrow instantaneous frown tight, "how to return a responsibility, have you looked everywhere?"

    "I''ve looked inside and outside for three times, but I haven''t seen anyone."

    "Check the surveillance and find someone quickly."

    Gu Hong, who was accompanying the guest, got up quickly and quietly. Qing Ke, who was beside him, was glad to see that he looked wrong. He asked, "what''s wrong with my family?"

    "Mr. Qing, you can chat with the guests first. I''ll deal with some trifles. I''ll come as soon as I go." Of course, Gu Hong does not dare to tell Qing Shangren about it. Gu Bei is the apple of his eye. If he knows that his son abandoned him and his granddaughter is missing, he will not be able to find Gu Nan.

    "Well, you can do it." Mouth said so, Qing Shangren called to the right subordinate, "to find out, what happened."

    "Yes."

    It''s amazing that the bridegroom has disappeared! When his subordinates came back to report, Qing Shangren stood up and said, "go to the back." He looked gloomy as if he could bleed.

    In the dressing room, Miss Gu was furious. Gu Nan turned off the phone and couldn''t get through? Have you looked everywhere? What''s the use of feeding you rubbish? You can''t even find yourself. " The face painted with delicate makeup has a ferocious expression.

    "Monitoring shows that Mr. Gu took the elevator to the underground parking lot, probably..." the following words are self-evident.

    "Gu Nan, how can you do this to me?" Gu Bei roared excitedly.

    "BEI''ER, don''t get excited. Pay attention to your health. You have our children in your stomach now. Be careful. I''ll take care of Gu Nan."

    "What''s the matter?" Qing Shangren''s voice suddenly burst into the lounge, followed by two of the most effective assistants.

 Chapter 49

    "Grandfather!" When Gu Bei saw him, he rushed into Qing Shangren''s arms and wept wrongly.The old man, who has been galloping in the shopping mall for half a century, loves his granddaughter the most. His son died young, and Gu Bei is the only child left in his family. He feels guilty and indulges her.I used to think it didn''t matter. Anyway, with the financial and material resources of his family, she couldn''t find any kind of man, but she couldn''t see anyone, so she hanged herself on a crooked neck tree like Gu Nan and refused to let go.Gu Nan doesn''t like his granddaughter. Qing Shangren knows that.But two people make a child, and Gu Bei begged him, Qing Shangren had to nod, at least Gu Nan''s ability he recognized, is much better than those rich children who have nothing to do all day."Gu Hong, I give my granddaughter to you to take care of your family. That''s how you ruined her!" The old man was completely angry¡° Kexin, I think it''s better to let this marriage go. The girls in Qing''s family have never been insulted like this. ""Old Qing, calm down. Nan''er may have something urgent to deal with before he has to leave.""Yes, grandfather, I want to find Gu Nan first and listen to his explanation." Gu Bei quickly advised that it was her dream to marry Gu Nan for more than ten years. It was impossible to let go.I pray silently in my heart, brother Gu Nan, you come back quickly. If my grandfather repents this time, it will be more difficult to ask him to agree to our marriage.The old man sighed and touched his granddaughter''s head. "Well, it''s up to you."Gu Hong, Gu Bei and Qing Shangren all joined in the search. The GPS positioning system showed that Gu Nan''s car was heading for Chaoyang Road. They quickly sent a car to intercept it.Half an hour later, the wedding hasn''t started yet. Gu Hong comes out to explain that there are some temporary things to deal with, and the wedding will be held an hour later.People guess what happened one after another. Some well-informed people have learned from the small channel that the wedding lacks the most important protagonist, the bridegroom. Some of them are really concerned about it, and some of them are watching jokes. Some ugly words come to Gu Bei''s ears. She is so angry that she has a stomachache.But they didn''t wait for the bridegroom. They waited for a group of people in the uniform of the procuratorial organ."What are you doing? I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time in the future when you break in like this Gu Hong has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he has done a lot of illegal and criminal things. However, once he had not filed a case, the internal staff informed him to destroy the evidence first.This group of people came without a trace, and they didn''t get any information in advance. Who gave them the courage to catch the chairman of a group openly at the wedding scene.Guests gathered around and talked. Gu Bei, in particular, wanted to report the news of her marriage to Gu Nan all over the world. The reporter who agreed to allow her to enter the scene, carrying the camera and flashing the magnesium lamp."You won''t be taken.""Oh, I don''t care about the occasion. Today is a happy day for my family...""You don''t understand. I''m afraid the evidence is conclusive. It seems that the cooperation with Gu''s family should be slow first, and then we can have a look.""Wait, I''ll call your director.""No need" after these people, a tall middle-aged man in leather clothes and trousers came out. He was the new director of the provincial procuratorial department. A director of the Department came to arrest people himself. The situation was unusual."Chairman Gu, I''m afraid you have to come with us today. Some people have accused you of tax evasion, and the number is not small. The procuratorial organ has filed a case."Gu Hong snorted coldly, "director ye, do you have any evidence for me to evade taxes? If you dare to arrest people without evidence, who can afford the reputation loss caused to my Gu family? ""When the evidence comes to the Bureau, it''s an arrest warrant. Take it away!" With an order, the two law enforcement officers immediately stepped forward, looking left and right, and were about to hold Gu Hong''s arm."You dare!" I can''t see that Gu''s voice is as loud as a bell when he is old. He is really old and strong.At the critical moment, everyone stood up to speak for Gu Hong. How bad is the popularity? Ha ha, if Gu Hong is really taken away, tomorrow''s news must be very good!This is the real gift Nan Yan sent to Gu''s wedding!feel surprised? feel off-guard?Lu Daming, Chen Fei and song Xiaohan had been watching the whole scene before they left contentedly. As for the two parties, Nan Yan and an LAN, who make the two scenes lively, er... Let''s solve our internal contradictions.Rolls Royce extended version of the phantom into the south house, the car is not quite stable, the man opened the door, from the car down."Nan Yan, listen to me! Nan Yan, ah An LAN is catching up with her skirt. She is wearing high-heeled shoes and almost sprains her feet.Has been ignored by the man finally had a response, back, go back, "how stupid you are, even a road are not good." Finish saying two words not to say, directly carry an LAN to walk into the villa.In the ambiguous eyes of a group of servants, through the hall, on the second floor."How kind of you, sir and madam!""If I can find a man like my husband, it''s worth dying!"When the servants'' words came to Anlan''s ears, she was very speechless. It seems that this guy likes to carry people all the time. His bad habit must be changed!The man carried the woman into the room, threw her on the bed, then turned around and went straight into the bathroom."Well, Mr. Nan, I warn you that my patience is limited. Do you want to hear my explanation or not?" Anlan fire, with a pillow out, just hit Zhongnan Yan back of the head.The man turned.The expression on his face was gloomy and terrible, "explain? Well, I''ll listen to you. How did you get together with that wild man! " Standing at the bedside, looking down at an LAN.An LAN frowns, what wild man, "I didn''t hold with him!""Is there something wrong with my eyes?" The corners of his mouth were tickled with a sarcastic smile."Don''t do that. He suddenly hugged me. He forced me! I''m also a victim, OK? You''re my husband. Instead of comforting me, you blame me. Are you right? " This man, give him a little color, dare to open a dyeing shop, do not understand the situation dare to give him face, too much!"Won''t you push him away? I don''t think you can forget him at all. You are willing to give him a hug!""Who is willing to give him a hug? I can''t push it!" Please think about it with a pig''s head. Can women''s strength compare with men''s?"You set me aside on purpose, just to have a tryst with him!" But when he went to get his cloak, they mixed up and told him not to think about it."I don''t have" Anlan quickly denied, denied some guilty, at that time called Nan Yan to give her the Cape really exist to open his meaning, but even if there is also can''t say, this man will kill, "cough, I''m in the women''s bathroom, it''s obvious that he broke in to find me good!"Nan Yan''s eyes are red. No matter what the fact is, as long as he thinks of the scene they hold together, he is mad.A drag over Anlan, drag into the bathroom, turn on the shower head, facing the woman began to rush.An LAN is still wearing the wedding dress."Hey, what are you crazy about?" She yelled angrily."He held you where, here, here, and where, all clean for me... Anlan, you are mine, only I can touch you, other men, don''t think about it!" He wants to rush out and chop Gu Nan''s hand now.Anlan was drenched into a drowned chicken, want to cry without tears, men eat vinegar to really terrible.Forget it, she''d better not resist, lest the more she resists, the crazier the man will be.Nan Yan is not crazy, but also close to the edge of madness. An LAN protested against the discomfort of sticking wet clothes on his body. He thought it was troublesome for him to take off, so he just tore the expensive exquisite dress.Master vivoo''s latest masterpiece, worth tens of millions of dollars, is a direct smash.Anlan is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk. This black sheep can''t spend so much money. Even if she can''t wear a dress again, she can sell it for charity.If she were his father, she would have jumped out of the coffin.If you have children in the future, you must teach them yourself. When you were a child, you should tell him that "weeding day is noon, and sweat drips down the soil.". Who knows, it''s hard to have a Chinese meal. " Now Anlan doesn''t know what a spendthrift son she will have in the near future. She is much better than his Laozi. She can''t break it. She has to sigh about the power of genetic factors.In the foggy bathroom, crystal water drips across a woman''s white skin, her delicate face is stained with two blushes, and her lips are as pink as cherry blossoms... In the face of such an attractive beauty, this bath will change its taste.Anlan''s body was suddenly bound into a powerful embrace."Well, where do you put your hands! Don''t kiss me. Aren''t you angry? " An LAN blocked his hands up and down, whoa whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."I''m angry." But it doesn''t mean you can''t touch her. They are legal husband and wife, and it''s natural for them to live as husband and wife.The man took off his clothes, stepped into the bathtub and put her on the wall of the bathtub.With anger in his heart, he was not gentle from the beginning. He hurt the girl in his arms as soon as he took his hand. An LAN hummed and frowned. The man sees this, a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes, but his strength has not been relieved.This woman is not taught, dare to carry him with other men together, you say should not be punished.Men use their mouths to block women''s mouths, and the world is quiet. In the strong tongue sliding entrance, they greedily grab the girl''s breath and explore every corner.The throbbing of this moment makes each other forget everything around them. Where the man kisses, the gorgeous red plum blossoms on the girl''s white skin, just like the enchanting manzhushahua, which is extremely beautiful... The night is still very long.Half an hour later, the man, holding the girl in his arms, moved from the bathtub to the king size bed.

 Chapter 50

    Anlan has been exhausted, and her eyelids can''t be opened. But the man with a dark stomach doesn''t allow her to sleep. When she sleeps, she wakes her up in various ways, until the day is getting brighter, and there is a layer of pale fish belly in the East.

    Men let her go.

    Anlan opened her eyes and found that she was in the car. The extended version of the Rolls Royce phantom car was stable and didn''t shake much when driving to 100 yards.

    "Wake up and have some breakfast."

    It''s already over ten o''clock. Those who eat early even have lunch. As she moved, the blanket fell from her, revealing her arms full of bruises.

    The man looks in the eye, "I''m sorry." My eyes are full of heartache.

    An LAN pulls back an arm, "hum" a, turn a head, the face does not talk with South Yan.

    It''s too late to say I''m sorry now. If it works to say I''m sorry to kill people, what else should the police do?

    Last night, I told him to be light. I didn''t listen to him. It hurt him to death.

    "Where are we going?"

    "You''ll know when you get there."

    The man frowned tightly and regretted that he hurt her last night. He gently held her in his arms and said, "you were tired last night. Sleep a little longer."

    Push him awkwardly, don''t let him hold himself, can''t push, after a while, is really tired Anlan fell asleep in his arms.

    After more than an hour''s sleep, Rolls Royce''s extended phantom steadily stops at the gate of a small courtyard in a village by the sea.

    The sea breeze is blowing on my face, and memories rush into my mind.

    "What''s this?" Anlan can''t believe her eyes.

    "Your house!" Home ten years ago.

    "Didn''t I sell it?" At that time, in order to avoid Gu''s father, she decided to study abroad. In order to raise money, Anlan sold the warm little home left by her parents.

    "Yes, I''ve got them back." How could he allow as like as two peas, and the place where they met and place their affection, was sold, "only the furniture inside is handled by the family. I can only ask people to do a copy of my memory, and I can not guarantee the same." Frustration.

    "I don''t blame you. I know you''ve worked hard." It''s a pity, but she''s content.

    Open the door, it''s clean and there''s no dust. You can see if you like it or not. He asked me to clean it regularly every day.

    This is the home where she grew up, full of memories of her parents and her¡° Thank you, Nan Yan. " Thank you for your attention. Anlan is very moved, tears in his eyes.

    The man put him in his arms, "little fool, I should do all this."

    An LAN carried her skirt and ran around like a butterfly. "I remember that we used mud to make pottery pots here, and there were a lot of flowers and plants here. There is a big cherry tree behind it. When it comes to spring, the flowers are very beautiful."

    There is indeed a cherry tree, which has been preserved but not cut down. It''s very beautiful. As expected, I saw that cherry tree,

    Nan Yan stands under the tree, and he is dazed. He seems to think of something and laughs softly.

    "What are you laughing at?" An LAN looks puzzled.

    Nan Yan stares down at her face, reaches out her hand and gently takes the petals off her hair.

    "Do you remember our first kiss?"

    "Oh, that''s the time you tied me to your house!"

    "No Nan Yan shakes his head, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which is meaningful.

    "No? Am I wrong? No, it was when you forced me to kiss me at your home

    "Do you remember that I taught you how to learn English? Just under this cherry tree, you fell asleep, and then I..."

    "Ah, Nan Yan, you are a color embryo. At that time, I coveted my mother''s beauty. I was still a minor at that time!"

    An LAN chases Nan Yan to fight noisily, "you slow down, don''t fall." He caught her waving her hand and didn''t tell her. He not only kissed her, but also watched her take a bath.

    What, what!

    So the president of Nantah University, who is in the market, has ever been such a hooligan?

    It is said that Nan Yan, who was only 15 years old, was rescued home by an LAN, who was 13 years old. Once he accidentally saw an LAN take a bath. This was the first time he saw a girl''s fruit body. At that time, he was blinded by the crack in the door.

    At that time, his face was red and his heart beat. He was as red as a monkey''s butt. He even knocked down a jar in a panic.

    "Who?" Xiao Anlan heard the sound.

    "Meow"

    "It''s a wild cat!"

    I didn''t expect that the president of NTU had such a glorious black history of peeping at girls who were found learning to bark like cats.

    In retrospect, a 13-year-old girl has just developed. She''s not very attractive at all. She''s so flustered.

    Afternoon, the weather is very good, Anlan clamoring to swim in the sea, Nanyan according to her to the seaside.

    The man stood on the shore, watching his beloved girl jump into the water like a mermaid, happily rising and falling on the sea.

    Because of the fire, her short hair grew a lot. The girl was all over her head. Her skin was white and good, and she didn''t need make-up at all. A small face with a plain face leaping out of the water in the sun, just like a lotus.

    The man on the shore is itching. A voice in his heart is shouting to him, eager to swim with the girl.

    But no, he can''t swim.

    Yes, he can fly a plane, glide, climb and parachute. All extreme sports can''t defeat him, except swimming, because jumping into the sea at the age of 15 left a shadow in his heart, leading to the isolation of all sports related to swimming up to now.

    A heavy sigh.

    The sea water is rich in salt. Soaking for a long time is bad for the skin. About 30 minutes later, the man called up the girl who was still playing in the sea.

    An LAN Du mouth, slowly full of unwilling, rare once, but can''t play.

    "You The man pointed a little, the girl pouted her little mouth so that she could hang the oil bottle, and shook her head, "go and take you to the seafood dinner!" A face full of doting.

    Two people came to a medium-sized restaurant, opposite the restaurant is the endless sea, they eat seafood, while watching the sea view.

    Children growing up by the sea are always gifted in the way of eating seafood. A few months ago, when Anlan was still pretending to be Enron, Nanyan had peeked at how she quickly solved a plate of seafood in the restaurant of Nanjia mansion.

    That fluency, let South Yan this has received the senior dining table etiquette training young master, all feel inferior.

    "The best food in the world is seafood!" An LAN, who was eating happily, sighed and his eyes narrowed into star eyes happily.

    "Why don''t you eat it?"

    "I''m full when I watch you eat."

    "I''m not a vegetable. Can I have enough?"

    "You are my dish!"

    You are my dish. Ah ah, this guy has been watching many romantic dramas with her recently, so he can speak sweet words.

    Although the mouth said so, but a woman''s heart is still very happy drop.

    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is easy to attract people''s eyes, "Oh, do you think those two people are like stars?" At the next table, a group of girls are talking. They look like college students coming to visit the local area.

    "I know that man is the president of Nanshi group. He often appeared in the news some time ago. You don''t know if you don''t watch the news..."

    "Is that woman his lover or his wife?"

    "Hey, look at that man''s eyes. They must be true love."

    "Where do the rich get their true love? I don''t think they will share it soon!"

    "Yes, yes, we don''t understand the upper class society..."

    Hearing this, Anlan can''t sit any more. She stands up from her seat, brushes and rushes to the next door. "My husband and I can''t separate!"

    Nan Yan didn''t expect that an LAN would suddenly rush to find someone to theorize. Since she experienced the explosion and the war, she hasn''t done such an irrational thing for a long time, but she has to admit that such an LAN is so lovely.

    My woman to find someone to fight, men of course have to give her support!

    "Ladies, do you know that I can sue you for slander just by your words." Nan Yan appears behind an LAN, the way that the facial expression is gloomy.

    A few people did not expect that their gossip leader would suddenly rush to seek their theory. They were all stunned and embarrassed in confusion. They were college students, and they were not yet out of society. They were scared by him and turned pale.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it." I''m sorry.

    Where do you know that men don''t pay at all, "it''s useful to say I''m sorry. What do you want the police to do? Which school are you from? I''ll let my lawyer sue you." Then he took out his cell phone and took a picture with a click.

    Now everyone''s on his cell phone.

    "No, handsome, we''re just joking, not on purpose. Just let us go!"

    "Yes, yes, you are the chief executive of the group company. Do you have so much money to worry about with us little people?"

    The man suddenly raised his voice and swept coldly, "what''s wrong with my money? Should I be slandered if I have money?"

    Er... Everyone was too scared to speak.

    The incident here attracted the attention of the restaurant staff and informed the manager immediately.

    The manager came to deal with it, and recognized Nan Yan and an LAN''s identity. His attitude changed 360 degrees immediately. He nodded and bowed, "it''s really a shame for Mr. nan to come here. Are these students bothering your wife and having dinner with you? We''ll blow them out immediately!"

    Damn it, manager. I''m not afraid that things will be blown up on the Internet, so indiscriminately.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Yan is more ruthless, "no, call the police."

    Students, "..." such a small matter, as for it? Mr. President, you are making a fuss!

    South Yan cold hum a, make a fuss, if return you be slandered like this, how will you do how to think? These guys dare to make his wife unhappy. It''s a small matter to send them to the police station for a few days.

    After the police came to take away a few people, Nan Yan called the lawyer, the rest of the matter to the lawyer to deal with, he did not even have to record.

 Chapter 51

    Out of the restaurant, two people back to the car, South Yan drive back.

    "Husband, you are so handsome just now!"

    "My wife''s performance is also good!"

    Are you sure this is good for the couple with black belly? They are just children.

    Those students are expected to doubt life after today.

    Fortunately, Nan Yan didn''t plan to teach them any special lessons. He went to the detention center and came out after a day, and he won''t leave a record. This is just to let them have a long memory, and let the trouble come out of their mouth. Don''t talk about people in front of them in the future.

    In the evening, they took an early bath and lay down on the bed. This room is Anlan''s boudoir. The pattern is similar to that of that year. For a few moments, they all feel like they are back to what they were ten years ago.

    They chatted and looked at the stars through the window.

    "To be honest, when did you like me?" An LAN asks, since Nan Yan says that he secretly kisses her under the cherry tree while he is asleep, it should be because he likes it.

    The man''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, "in fact, I like you from the first time I open my eyes to see you in the hospital."

    "Ah? So early? " Even Anlan can''t believe, "am I so charming?"

    Even though she can''t believe it, she knows that Nan Yan won''t lie. Therefore, the president of NTU fell in love with her at first sight.

    "Well, the first person I saw when I opened my eyes was you. At that time, you kept saying in my ear," Hello, my name is dianlan. What''s your name? "I was so impressed that I can''t even forget it."

    "You still remember that you didn''t answer me at that time, which made me look like a neurotic."

    "Cough, I was chased and killed at that time. It''s hard to tell you my life experience, so I didn''t answer."

    "So, you''ve been pretending to be dumb!" Thanks to her thinking that he could not speak and speak out, she told him many secrets of girls'' families, and all her heartfelt words!

    Er... This guy has a dark stomach. Maybe he laughed at her at the bottom of his heart!

    "Well! I don''t care about you! " An LAN hummed, tooted his mouth, turned over and turned his back to the man.

    The man couldn''t laugh or cry. How could his little woman be so cute? He lifted the quilt and pressed the woman under his body. The couple had a fight at the head of the bed and the bed. Since his wife was angry, he would certainly ask her to forgive him!

    At that time, when their love was just beginning to bloom, they didn''t know what was going on. They wasted a lot of time. Now, of course, they have to make up for the waste.

    After a while, the sound of "creaking" came from the wooden bed, and the moon shyly hid in the clouds.

    The day by the sea changes as soon as it changes. The day is still sunny. In the middle of the night, it begins to rain heavily, with wind and rain, thunder and lightning.

    Anlan was woken up by the sound of a thunder. When she opened her eyes, the room was dark.

    She pressed the switch, no light, power failure!

    The sudden fear swept all over her body, which made her remember the scene of helplessness, fear and despair. It was also such a rainy day that her parents, who had hurt her for more than ten years, walked down the cliff before her eyes

    She hid in the quilt and covered herself with the quilt. Her body was shivering. The man soon realized that there was something wrong with the woman in his arms and woke up.

    "Anlan, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Don''t... don''t..." murmured to himself.

    "No what?" Nan Yan touched the mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. The dark room lit up instantly.

    People are naturally afraid of the dark and the unknown. With light, there seems to be hope, which can make people become less afraid.

    "Baby, tell me, tell me what happened?" Nan Yan lifts the quilt, pulls her into the bosom, hugs tightly.

    This kind of girl makes him feel very sad. At the beginning, Anlan once had such a situation. It was also a rainy day. They had a conflict. He left her in the villa alone. When he went back to find her, she hid in the blanket and shivered. When he slowly approached, he wanted to lift the blanket to see what happened. Unexpectedly, she took the lead in opening it and yelled at herself, It''s not enough to force her parents to death, but to force her to death.

    Who killed her parents?

    Please see a psychologist, said she had been stimulated, can only let her slowly out of the shadow.

    "Please tell me what happened." The man of indomitable spirit is full of tears at the moment. He is not afraid of anything, just afraid of his woman''s tears.

    An LAN felt the man''s strong arms, strong mind, and he begged himself. Because of the cold and humid weather, his heart seemed to change slightly.

    "Nan Yan, I miss you so much --"

    Miss him¡° I''m here, baby. Open your eyes and look at me. I''m right by your side! "

    "I''m so afraid, so afraid..." Anlan''s condition is not right. She closes her eyes, as if to talk to Nanyan again, but it seems not to talk to Nanyan now. Although she closes her eyes, Nanyan is very clear. She must be sober.

    "My parents don''t want me anymore. Not long after you left, I was caught by Gu Hong. I stayed there for two years. Seven years ago, their parents couldn''t bear Gu Hong''s harassment. Forced by the pressure, they chose to leave a letter. On a gloomy night, they went up the mountain in the pouring rain, and finally both fell to the cliff and died." The woman with her eyes closed begins to narrate what happened seven years ago.

    The corners of her eyes kept tearing, and the man couldn''t wipe them off.

    Anlan was caught by Gu Hong and lived in Gu''s house for two years. He knew that, so he was so worried that Gu Nan came to rob Anlan from him.

    "I searched all night in the rain, but I didn''t find it..."

    "I don''t stop crying, I don''t stop crying, I sit by the stone at the foot of the mountain and cry..."

    "The day suddenly dawned, I saw, saw my parents hand in hand, jumped down from the cliff, ah -" a hoarse scream, the woman opened her eyes, tightly grasped the man''s arm, sobbed.

    "Nan Yan, I have no parents, I have no parents, do you know I''m so scared, so scared!"

    The man held the woman in his arms and said, "Anlan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, when you are most helpless, I''m not by your side. Everything''s gone, baby..."

    "Nan Yan, you don''t know how much I miss you. At that time, I miss you many times every day. If only you could comfort me."

    "Baby, from now on, I''ll be your mom and Dad, let me protect you on behalf of them, I love you, I love you, I love you..." he held the little face of his beloved girl, kissing every place carefully.

    Very gentle, as if she was a fragile doll, with fear of the mouth, holding in the palm of the hand afraid of falling.

    Yeah, it''s all over.

    With the comfort of men''s love, her heart became bright, as if really out of the shadow of that rainy day.

    People always have to learn to grow, learn to forget, learn to look forward, not always immersed in the past... Mom and Dad, my daughter is now very good, there is a person who loves her very much, you can rest assured in the sky.

    The next day, two people sitting on the sofa watching TV, Anlan lying on Nan Yan leg, while eating cherry side sigh, "really want to stay here." Don''t have to deal with the company affairs, carefree, this kind of life is really good.

    Nan Yan is reading the latest financial newspaper, drawing back from the newspaper, "since you like it, then stay a few more days." A face full of doting.

    An LAN jumped up with a smile, hugged the man''s neck, "Baji" gave him a kiss, "Ouye, husband, you are so good!"

    A man''s face is full of spoils.

    The man put down the newspaper and said, "since you are so happy, it''s better to do something happier." Then he picked her up from the sofa and went upstairs.

    "Hello, Mr. Nan, can you be serious? It''s broad daylight!" An LAN laughs at men.

    I''m not afraid to be struck by thunder!

    "Can you make a meal?" Men don''t care.

    It''s another happy fish and water

    They were far away from the bustling city, far away from the intriguing shopping malls, and spent a few days by the sea. However, the world ended, and the affairs of city a were waiting for them to go back and deal with, so they had to leave.

    "I promise you I''ll come here for a few days every year. Well, it''s late. Let''s go!" Nan Yan embraces an LAN that is reluctant to part with, pull her into the car.

    Back in city a, the case of tax evasion of Gu group has made progress.

    Just like a wise saying "when the water is clear, there is no fish". All companies have this or that problem, which is equivalent to the industry''s unwritten rules. What''s more, a company as big as Gu''s group, with so many departments up and down and so many accounts in and out, as long as we check, we can always find out some problems.

    Gu Hong is old. No matter how powerful he is, he is no better than he was. It is not the enemy who defeated him, but his own body.

    Someone calculated him, he knew it in his heart and guessed the person who calculated.

    After years of ups and downs in the shopping mall, if he can''t figure out who is the person who calculated him, then he''s not fooling around. But let that person disappointed, cunning rabbit still has three caves, how can he Gu Hong be stupid enough to put all the handles in one place?

    On the afternoon when director ye came to arrest people, Gu Hong immediately asked people to secretly destroy all traces in other places, so the tax evasion found by the procuratorial office was only a small part.

    The amount is not too much. If we make up the part of tax evasion, pay some fines and operate secretly, we can solve the problem again and lightly.

    It''s not too hard for old fox Gu, who turns his hand over to cloud and covers his hand with rain.

    You are an old fox!

    However, Nan Yan doesn''t plan to bring Gu Hong down with this. Revenge has to be done slowly. It''s good to serve some appetizers first.

    This time, I don''t know who helped in the dark. He only let people arrest Gu Hong on the day of Gu Nan''s marriage on the charges of tax evasion and bribery, making them become a joke all over the world.

    According to the truth, Gu Nan can be released on bail with a large amount of bail money from his family''s financial resources. Unexpectedly, Gu Nan took his lawyer to bail his father with a large amount of bail money, and was rejected by the upper authorities.

    It seems that in addition to his Nan Yan, there are people who want to punish him.

    Moreover, the influence is not inferior to him!

    Although he didn''t bring down Gu, Gu Hong''s health broke down after the storm. He was old and suffered from mid-term gastric cancer. After a day and a night''s toss, he was released on bail and directly admitted to the hospital.

 Chapter 52

    Gu''s family has become a joke all over the world. Few people are willing to help in such a big accident. Gu''s shares fall again and again. Gu Nan is very busy every day. He goes out early and comes back late. He can only sleep three hours a day.

    The funds of many projects were broken, and Gu Nan ran to many banks, large and small, to apply for loans, which were rejected for various reasons.

    Only Gu Bei does not give up Gu Nan. Seeing his beloved man in such pain, he cries for his grandfather''s help.

    Qing Shangren regrets that he has been busy doing business in Europe all these years and has left his granddaughter in Wugu villa without proper discipline, which has led to today''s situation.

    The old man had no way to deal with his granddaughter. Gu Beibu didn''t bump into Nanshan and didn''t look back. He didn''t listen to his advice. He couldn''t bear to see his granddaughter wash her face with tears all day, so he had to help Gu.

    Gu''s father is hospitalized. Gu Nan is busy getting through Gu''s crisis. Gu Bei, who is nearly four months pregnant, has a baby at home.

    The scandal of Mr. Gu''s arrest can''t cover up the news that the bridegroom ran away on the wedding day. The grapevine news came from nowhere and spread among celebrities in a city. Gu Bei became a joke of the whole city.

    She was gnashing her teeth with hatred.

    Gu''s mansion, the main hall, Gu Bei reclined on the sofa, listening to the results of the bodyguard''s investigation.

    "Miss, before Mr. Gu disappeared, the surveillance video showed that he had been to the ladies'' room." What''s a big man doing in the bathroom? There''s an inside story at a glance.

    "Before Mr. Gu went in, only one woman went in. Miss Dai Anlan, the new wife of the president of Nanshi group, suddenly lost the video afterwards." The bodyguard continued to report.

    Anlan has the ability to blackout all the surveillance, but she doesn''t do it just to take care of the north.

    "Anlan! It''s Anlan again It must be what she said to Gu Nange that he left her in front of so many people!

    Mingming Gu Nange has begun to like her, they have children, he personally agreed to marry her for the sake of children. It''s Anlan that cheap woman who makes her a joke all over the world.

    Gu beiteng got up from the sofa and immediately rushed out to find Anlan to settle the accounts. He was so ferocious that he said, "Anlan, you bitch, you have a husband, and you seduce other people''s husbands! shame on you! Shame on you

    Grab the cup on the tea table and throw it on the ground. After shaking it, she continued to shake the pillow. Everything around her was smashed to pieces. There was a "crackling" sound from the living room, which attracted the servant to check.

    "Madam, please slow down. Don''t be angry. It''s not good for the fetus." After Gu Bei got pregnant, Qing Shangren sent Gu''s family to take care of her granddaughter.

    Li Ma has had six children herself, and she is very clear about what she should pay attention to when she is pregnant.

    Gu Bei''s stomach suddenly stings, bends down, hands holding the abdomen, looks painful.

    Seeing the situation, Li Ma rushed to help her, "Ma''am, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Mama Li, I have a stomachache. Ah, it hurts..."

    "Come on, take miss to the hospital!"

    There was a flurry of hands and feet.

    City Hospital VIP ward, inquiries rushed to Gu Nan appeared at the door, "how are you?" He went to the bedside.

    Seeing his beloved, Gu Beinan laughed happily, but when he thought of the investigation results just told him by the bodyguard, he felt angry again, and half of his face began to smile again. "Do you still know that you care about me, I almost miscarried? Do you know that you only know how to do your own business all day long? Do you care about me and the baby?"

    Even in the ward, her face is still painted with delicate makeup.

    Li Maqian told Wan that cosmetics are not good for the fetus, but she doesn''t listen and still goes her own way.

    Gu Nan stretched his brow and frowned, "don''t make a fool of yourself. What''s the matter?" This child is related to his next plan. It''s very important and can''t be lost.

    "Well, my son Ji Ren has his own way. How can he face such a little difficulty?" She snorted triumphantly and called by the way to check the sex of the fetus, which was a boy.

    "That''s good." Gu Nan was relieved. In the company, he heard that Gu Bei was sent to the hospital, and the fetus was not protected. He immediately left half of the meeting and rushed to the hospital.

    The child is OK, of course, there is no need to stay here, Gu Nan turned around and left, "you have a good rest, I still have something to do."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Back to the company."

    "Company, you only know the company all day long. I don''t think you''re going to the company, you''re going to find that bitch Dai Anlan!" Gu Bei yelled angrily.

    Gu Nan frowned, almost unable to hide his disgust in his eyes, "well, what does Tian LAN do, what does it matter to her?"

    "It''s none of her business. It''s all because of her that you left me when we got married. As long as I think about her, I get angry and have a stomachache!" Make a lot of noise.

    "Make trouble out of nothing!" The man didn''t want to quarrel with her. He turned around and was about to walk out of the ward.

    "Gu Nan!" Gu Bei yelled angrily, "I''m going to call my grandfather and tell him that you don''t care about me and the baby at all!" Raise your voice and threaten.

    Gu Nantun stopped and turned around. Now the whole Gu family is waiting for Qing Shangren''s money to solve the urgent problem. How can the duck fly away? He said helplessly: "please, miss, I lost a very important meeting to come to see you. The company is in a bad situation now. If I don''t go back, who can make money to support you and your baby?"

    Who will make money to support you and your baby? The woman who said this is very close to her heart. Since she is not the slut who will go to private meetings, she will let him go back to the company to deal with his affairs.

    Not long after Gu Nan came out of the ward, Gu Bei thought about it and called Qing Shangren.

    "Hello, grandfather, I''m in the hospital. Now I''m ok. The baby is very good... The doctor has checked it. It''s a boy. Grandfather, you''re going to have a great grandson. Are you happy?... ah, brother Gu Nan, he has come to see me. As soon as he knows that I have something to do with the baby, he immediately drops his hand to see me... He''s treating me better and better..."

    "Grandfather, I found out today why he disappeared on the wedding day because of a woman named Dai Anlan. Grandfather, I want to ask you to help me..."

    ¡­¡­

    After the last trip to the sea, Nan Yan felt more deeply that growing up on the sea, Anlan had a special feeling for the sea. She was the daughter of the sea and had the same vast feelings as the sea. She could swim in the sea and liked the sound of the waves beating on the rocks.

    As a husband who wants to join hands with her all his life, how can he not even swim.

    I want to put on Superman''s clothes, useful in the sea, induce Anlan around, bring the proposal ring to her hand.

    At the beginning, the situation was critical. Let alone the proposal and engagement, there was no wedding ceremony. They kept everything simple in the ward. As the leading actor, he was in a coma, without swearing, kissing her forehead, or saying he loved her

    Nan Yan always feels that she owes an LAN. Although the woman doesn''t say it, the man knows that there is no woman in the world who doesn''t want to have her own wedding.

    As a man, of course, I hope to give my beloved woman a perfect wedding and a life-long unforgettable proposal.

    Make up your mind and do what you say!

    Nan Yan comes to song Xiaohan for advice. Learning to swim should be carried out quietly. Old song volunteers, "then I''ll teach you! Come to my house Among all the brothers, song Xiaohan is the most enjoyable. Every villa in his name is equipped with a super comfortable swimming pool.

    Song Xiaohan made a phone call to set up the game with great interest. He took the name of "men help attack the regiment" and came to Lu Daming, Qing Yan and Ah Wei. They are all very good brothers, and they are good at swimming.

    Everyone vowed to teach Nan Yan to swim in three days.

    Although the South Yan feels that they are not reliable, but also might as well try, half to give in.

    Today is Friday, Nan Yan went to work early. Instead of rushing back to the mansion as usual, he drove alone to a Southeast Asian style modern villa in songxiaohan city.

    People have already arrived, only South Yan this protagonist.

    "Go and change your clothes!" As soon as he entered the door, song Xiaohan immediately threw him a pair of black swimming trunks.

    The people in it can''t wait to teach Nan Yan how to swim. How many times can they be his teacher?

    The main reason is that this guy is too strong. He is a genius with an IQ close to 200. He is better than them in reading, business, sports and even gambling. He is a real version of "other people''s children". It is no exaggeration to say that countless aristocratic children in a city have been living in his shadow since childhood, which has aroused public indignation.

    "Man, I''ve brought you a lot of good things!" Lu Daming jumped up from the beach chair, mysteriously pulled out a large cloth bag and fell to the bank.

    There are duckling swimming circles around their necks, life jackets that are too pink to be more delicate, ultra-thin and sexy "t" shaped swimming trunks, a full set of first aid facilities for drowning, floating boards, back floats

    What hot eyes, what he buys.

    See of South Yan mouth corner a burst of straight draw, "Song Xiao Han, do you feel oneself live tired of!" If you want to die, tell him that you don''t need to challenge his limit.

    "Ha ha ha ~ ~" burst into laughter.

    Swimming pool, there is a man in dark red swimming trunks quietly drinking, "Nan Yan, call master to listen to it!" It''s Qing Yan. Some time ago, he was dealing with some private affairs abroad, so he was not in when Nan Yan company had an accident.

    "Qingyan, I''m afraid to cry. You can''t see the sun tomorrow."

    "If you don''t call him, he won''t see the sun." Qing Yan is a standard night owl who doesn''t get up in the afternoon every day.

    Once upon a time, he was looking for inspiration in a small mountain village. One morning, there was an earthquake, and everyone came out of the house. He was the only one who was still sleeping. The landlord''s aunt was scared to death and dragged him out. She had to lose money when her family died!

    At that time, this guy didn''t take anything else, so he took a quilt, spread it on the side of the road and continued to sleep.

    Tut Tut, how big is this heart!

    In fact, it''s all because of his career. As a new famous novelist in China, Qing Yan has written many popular and tasteful novels, many of which have been adapted into TV and movie online games. He is the most popular young writer in China at present.

    Many writers don''t sleep during the day and write at night.

    In this regard, song Xiaohan does not agree. He only has "inspiration" in bed at night, which is worth a lot of money in spring and night!

 Chapter 53

    Nan Yan holds the ladder and goes into the water. Song Xiaohan volunteers to be the first teacher. In order to shock Nan Yan, he turns 360 degrees into the water and jumps into the water.

    It''s rare for the brothers to gather together. Song Xiaohan opened the wine cellar generously. Lafite, which was authentic in 1982, had three bottles at a time.

    Lu Daming, Qingyan and awei lie leisurely on the beach chair, enjoying the red wine while enjoying the teaching. From time to time, they gather together to comment.

    Starting from the simplest breaststroke, song Xiaohan swam around for a demonstration. His swimming style was calm and handsome.

    "See clearly, like this, swim like this, stroke like this, swing like this, control your breathing, Nah, it''s very simple, see clearly?"

    "No Nan Yan shook his head honestly, "you swim again."

    Song Xiaohan swam around again.

    Haven''t you seen it yet?

    Then swim again!

    The whole swim more than ten circles, song Xiaohan will swim vomit, South Yan also didn''t even see the trick clearly. Song Xiaohan leaned against the swimming pool, exhausted, "I said, man, you can even drive a plane, how can you not learn to swim such a piece of cake?"

    Nan Yan has been staying in the shallow water area, learning from his good brother. Although he works hard, he is still as ugly as a dog plane, and his hands dare not let go of the stick for a moment.

    As if to water, there is a kind of fear from the heart.

    Hissing¡ª¡ª

    The ideal is very plump, the reality is very bony, song Xiaohan, who is shouting that a famous teacher is an excellent apprentice, is deeply frustrated, "brother, you can''t do this. You have to go to a psychologist. I''m afraid that water is a disease. We can''t give up treatment."

    "Go away!"

    Song Xiaohan can''t do it. Come on.

    The next one doesn''t work. Another one.

    After a full seven days, song Xiaohan''s heart to die was full. It was a big problem whether Nanyan could learn to do breaststroke, butterfly, backstroke and freestyle.

    He really wants to persuade him to give up. Why bother a man!

    On the first day of teaching, everyone was very busy and excited, especially song Xiaohan. Since they all fell in love with each other in Nanyan Daming, it''s very good for them to get together and drink and boast! He wakes up in his dreams with laughter.

    The next day, the atmosphere is not bad, smell the same people together, there are always endless jokes, chat endless days.

    On the third day, the brothers'' words began to decrease. Song Xiaohan had a nightmare for the first time. In his dream, he taught Nan Yan to swim all night.

    ¡­¡­

    Until the seventh day, each of the brothers had a look of lovelessness, which was so serious that they felt sick when they saw the swimming pool!

    However, the person concerned didn''t know his qualifications and was rated as terrible by the brothers. He only felt that he had made great progress. He went out early and came back late every day. As soon as he got off work, he rushed to song Xiaohan''s villa and called his brothers to ask for advice.

    These days, they are going to vomit when they swim. They are going to vomit when they drink Lafite in Song Xiaohan''s wine cellar. But Nan Yan has never made any progress. God, give me an Aladdin lamp. I want to make a wish that you can teach the president of NTU how to swim.

    Song Xiaohan wept and observed three seconds of silence for the rapidly decreasing wine in his cellar.

    Why is it so difficult to just swim?

    "Not for a week. I''ll study for a month. Not for a month. I''ll study for a year." Nan Yan this words a, the public faints.

    "Man, you''re not coming, are you?"

    "I never joke."

    Everyone: "when can we end this inhuman torture.

    As the saying goes, as long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle. Kung Fu is not afraid of those who have a heart. Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as they are willing to climb.

    With the unremitting efforts of the president of NTU, a miracle appeared in the afternoon one month later!

    "Leg hard, leg hard... Well, let go, take your time... Hold on... Take your time, hey!" In awei''s steady breath, Nan Yan successfully let go of his hands, and was surprised to swim for a few minutes without any support in the water.

    "Nan Yan, how can you swim back?" Qingyan laughed.

    Song Xiaohan, "brother, are you funny?"

    "I''m serious!" South Yan gnashes teeth ground returns a way. His most embarrassed side was seen by these animals, and I don''t know how long to laugh at him.

    "Wow, it''s so ugly!" The dog plane style is so harmful to the image of the president of NTU.

    "You must be the monkey, Toby!" Lu Daming sprinkled salt on his wound.

    "Don''t tell people that Lao Tzu taught you to swim. I''m afraid of shame." Ah Wei.

    He Ah Wei would rather be drowned than use this ugly dog plane. Ah, you say, Nan Yan is such a brave man, how can he... Ah!

    The whole group laughed, especially song Xiaohan, who was more balanced at last.

    It seems that although God is partial, he is not so partial that he can''t find the southeast and northwest at all. He gives Nan Yan the birth with the golden key, the perfect appearance, the tongue shaking career, and the enviable love. He still remembers to take away one of his skills, and swimming has become the short board of his life.

    this cheers the people greatly! The whole world celebrates, yes or no!

    After practicing the semi-finished dog plane style, the president of NTU became more and more aggressive and vowed to learn to swim well. One day, he would swim to Anlan and propose to her.

    Anlan finds that her man is a bit abnormal recently. He goes out early and comes back late every day. When he reads documents in the company, he is always distracted. After work, he always has social intercourse. When he comes back from social intercourse, he goes back to bed and touches her a little less than before.

    What''s the matter with men outside?

    It''s not right. I didn''t see any other women around him. Since their identities were made public, the company''s female secretaries didn''t even dare to breathe in their skirts. During working hours, this guy is under her eyes almost all the time. What can happen?

    Today, after work, Nan Yan said that she had a party and asked the driver to send her back first.

    Hum, back to you big head ghost, Anlan specially called a good friend Cao Lin, wait for Nan Yan to leave, immediately ask the driver to turn around and follow him.

    She would like to see what medicine men sell in gourd today!

    The two are fighting high spirited, but they are not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates. The driver is the confidant of the president of NTU!

    The driver, surnamed he, was driving with his eyelids jumping. The president''s wife told him to follow the president''s car. It looked like he was going to catch a traitor.

    Lao he''s forehead is sweating, and his hands holding the steering wheel are shaking. The president won''t really mess with it, will he????

    No, he has to do something, otherwise something really happened. He, the driver who drives with the president''s wife, will die miserably.

    I don''t want to buy a house. I have a suite in rose garden. Now I''m driving there. That''s it send news secretly.

    Lao he, Lao he, with your acting skills, it''s a loss for the whole film industry not to enter the performing arts circle. The whole world owes you a little golden man!

    He looked back quickly, but Anlan and Cao Lin in the back seat didn''t notice. They were still planning how to deal with what might happen next. They quietly wiped the sweat on their forehead and continued to drive.

    President, I can only help you here!

    Nan Yan, who is driving, suddenly receives a phone call from Lao he. He thinks something is wrong with Anlan. He connects it quickly. Suddenly, Lao he''s yelling angrily from his mobile phone. He''s about to interrupt and ask if he''s tired of living. Unexpectedly, he suddenly says that he has a house. The direction of rose garden is completely opposite to that of Nan''s mansion, and it''s not the way he''s walking now?

    Nan Yan immediately realized that it was not right. He turned on the GPS positioning system of the car Anlan was sitting in. For the safety of Anlan, he connected the GPS positioning system of each car to his mobile phone, so that he could observe the whereabouts of women at any time and protect them conveniently.

    Sure enough, I found that Anlan''s car was driving on the road of rose garden, in the same direction as him.

    He''s being followed!

    The man was silent for a few seconds, then called song Xiaohan.

    The car stops in front of a green Villa, and the two women who haven''t been informed by the driver get out of the car. They see Nan Yan enter the villa with their own eyes.

    "Whose villa is this?" Cao Lin asked.

    "I don''t know." Anlan shakes his head and looks at the driver. Lao he shook his head. "I don''t know." Although he has driven the president to many places, he has never been here.

    Anlan has never been to this villa, and I don''t know if it''s Nanyan''s industry. It looks pretty. Cao Lin: "is it a golden house with a charming house?"

    "Nan is not a casual person." Old he couldn''t help but put in a word to fight for the boss.

    He has been driving for Nanjia for more than 20 years. It can be said that he watched Nanyan grow up. He dares to guarantee with his head. Before his wife, Nanzong never saw him approach a woman.

    In other words, he thought that the president''s sexual orientation was abnormal. Cough, it''s the gay that young people talk about!

    An LAN frowned, squinted and said, "he''s not a human being when he gets up casually." It seems that the more serious a man is, the more sullen he is behind his back. If Nan Yan dares to hook up three and four, she will make him die miserably and miserably!!!

    "Go, catch the traitor!" She waved and Cao Lin immediately followed.

    "How do we get in?" At the door, two people stare at each other.

    "Over the wall!" An LAN said to cut gold and iron.

    "Lao he, Lao he, come here!" General manager Nan gave his wife to him. He didn''t dare to leave for a moment for fear of any accident. Keke, in fact, he is very curious about what will happen next. The president Nan, who wants to be powerful in the market, is also afraid of his wife. He is a hen pecked man like him.

    Lao he, run to it.

    "You go and drive the car over, and then you stand on the roof, I step on your shoulder, let''s turn over, OK?" An LAN said, while a pair of bright eyes shining.

    Over the wall? Why do you hear me wrong? The president''s wife plans to go over the wall. It''s too fierce! She looks so weak. How can she do such rude work?

    What if one foot falls off the wall?

    The president will kill him. No, he has to persuade his wife.

    "Madam, I think the outer wall is at least three meters high. Let''s not say whether we can climb it, but turn over from it. What if we accidentally fall down? Breaking an arm or leg is absolute. How can we get down after going up? You have to think about it The tone of voice is that one is sincere and sincere.

    Anlan waved his hand, and the tone was magnificent, "go up first!"

 Chapter 54

    Inside the villa, a group of men, who are elites in appearance and beasts in heart, all dressed in suits and shoes, excitedly surround the big screen, which shows the real-time monitoring of Anlan three people climbing over the wall outside the villa.

    "Nan Yan, your woman is so talented! She can think of it It''s not too big for a great writer to watch the excitement.

    Lu Daming badly agreed with him: "brother, it''s the first time for me to watch the scene of catching a traitor. Thank you for providing me with this opportunity!"

    If Nan Yan can''t hear that he''s laughing at him, he''s been in the mall for so many years, "no, use, thank you!" Three words say gnash teeth.

    "My friend, you are manly. How can you say that you are also the boss of one of the top six big groups in China? How can you fall in love? You are worse than a quail?" Lu Daming continued to fight.

    Nan Yan slanted his eyes and said, "don''t be happy too soon. It''s your turn one day."

    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!" He''s in love with Chen Fei now. He doesn''t pay attention to his crow mouth. Lu Daming, did not expect, a good brother Nan Yan casual words, in the future one day will really come true, and the scene is much more intense than at the moment, he also lost his favorite person, the whole five years.

    Also after that time, Nan Yan got a nickname of Nan Banxian, especially the bad and the bad.

    "Xiao Han, go and open the door." Nan Yan worries an LAN, that wall foot has 3 meters tall, how to do in case did not grasp firm to fall from above?

    "You''ll make her suspicious!" Song Xiaohan refused.

    It''s too smooth. It''s no fun to catch the traitors. Life is so boring. How can we afford their hard-earned money if we don''t have fun?

    Call a man, "go and let Bobbie out!" Boby is an Alaskan dog raised by song Xiaohan. He likes meat most and has a big appetite. He can eat 30 jin of meat a day. He doesn''t like any meat. The Tibetan mastiff doesn''t eat as much as him. This guy is very happy and complacent. He thinks his dog is just like himself.

    "You dare!" Nan Yan immediately said to stop, "Song Xiaohan, I see your skin itching recently, right? Your skin itching, tell me, I''ll help you relax." Stare at him sharply and threaten.

    Song Xiaohan: "forget it, don''t play too much. Nan Yan''s eyes are too terrible. He''s afraid of being beaten.

    Outside the villa, Lao he hesitates.

    Stepping on his shoulder, "er... Isn''t that good?" Old he mouth corner smoked to smoke, ventured to ask a, "madam, how much do you weigh?"

    An LAN: "88 Jin, no problem?"

    Anlan is very light and looks delicate at first sight.

    "I''m 115!" Cao Lin also reported her weight.

    When I bought cakes, Lao he was sweating. Looking at an LAN, he said, "you have no problem, but Miss Cao, I think you can consider losing weight." She expressed her opinion about her weight tactfully.

    "I''ve lost weight, but I can''t lose it. The more I lose weight, the fatter I get. Can you blame her?"

    There''s a saying that a woman''s figure is no more than 100. She''s either flat chested or short. She''s plump, cut, thin as Anlan, like ribs. What''s good about the shriveled string beans?

    Like small waist and small flat chest man, are fuckin ''sick!

    The group of men in front of the big screen in the villa started a heated discussion about whether a woman is plump and good-looking or slim.

    "I don''t have a choice. I have Chen Fei, but to tell you the truth, I don''t have any special requirements for my figure. Feifei is not fat or thin. It''s just my style." Lu Daming took the lead in voting on a show of hands.

    Ah Wei, who has been drinking in silence, rarely expressed his views on women, "if you want me to say, it''s better for women to be plump. Only when they have plenty of meat can they stand ups and downs. They are too thin to be strong. They will faint at random, and they are not strong enough."

    Awei is the champion of boxing, the explosive force, tut Tut, the bed can shake down, not to mention the woman on the bed? Suddenly a little sympathy for awei''s girlfriend.

    "Gee, gee, I can''t see, Ah Wei, you''re so conservative. We all pretend to be so conservative. We heroes have the same ideas, and I like big ass foreign girls too!" Song Xiaohan laughed.

    Then why do you want to be a girlfriend with bean sprouts This is a question for awei.

    "I see. It must be because she looks like your ex, doesn''t it?" Lu Daming smiles like a thief.

    Ex girlfriend has always been a taboo of awei. It was not mentioned before. Since awei met xiaodouya and fell in love again, this situation is better.

    "You''re the only one who talks." Ah Wei looked at him and said faintly. This time I heard that their girlfriend was ahead of time, but my heart didn''t hurt so much.

    The best way to forget a woman is to start a new relationship.

    The only man staring at the screen frowning is Nan Yan, "I like Anlan, whether she is fat or thin, tall or short, beautiful or ugly, it doesn''t matter to me, as long as it is Anlan."

    "Tut Tut, if you don''t abuse dogs for a day, you will die?" Song Xiaohan is speechless.

    "Xiao Han, I think you can find a fixed one. You don''t always like plump women. I think Anlan''s good friend Cao Lin is good. You can --"

    "Ah, stop, stop, just a rude woman like Cao Lin, I have nothing to do with her in my life. Don''t worry about salty radish, and take care of your own women!"

    Song Xiaohan is not sensitive to his good friend''s kindness. He is looking for women, not men. Being with such women will make him doubt his gender.

    In the big screen, Lao he has already driven the Rolls Royce to the lawn, which is just stuck in the middle of two trees. The old driver is worthy of being an old driver, and his driving skills are also powerful. Lao he has been driving for 40 years in Nanjia, loyal and never had an accident. Otherwise, how can Nan Yan trust him to give Anlan to him.

    Lao he climbed to the top of the car, and the car, worth tens of millions of dollars, became a stepping stone at the moment.

    "Ma''am, up!"

    An LAN climbs to the top of the car and steps on Lao he''s hands. Lao he lifts her to the high wall. It''s Cao Lin''s turn. Lao he looks as if he''s dead. "Cough, Miss Cao, please lower your feet as gently as possible."

    Cao Lin was speechless, rolled his eyes, and looked down on his face like he was about to die bravely.

    Well, as for it? Choose people with "meat", treat them differently and make bad comments!

    It''s easy to get up, but hard to get down. There''s a three meter high external wall, so there''s no way to get down.

    Fight! Three people are planning to jump in, old he mobile phone suddenly received a message, "there is a ladder in the northeast corner."

    well! Lao he''s face a joy, the president a hand, you know there is wood, this can not risk your life to jump down¡° Look, ma''am, is there a ladder there

    An LAN and Cao Lin quickly looked at the direction of his fingers, "Hey, there''s a ladder. Lao he, go and get it!" Great. To be honest, if she wants to jump from such a high place, she doesn''t want to go in and "catch the traitor".

    Three people work together to transport the ladder from the northeast, jump down three times five divided by two, and then sneak into the villa.

    "Shh, Shh! Keep your voice down The two women crept on, thinking that they were not aware of it. In fact, the three of them were recorded on the big screen from the moment they climbed the wall, and were surrounded by five big men.

    Including the object they vowed to be arrested and raped - Nan Yan.

    All roadblocks are secretly removed by Nan Yan, and the three enter the villa hall smoothly.

    There was no one in the hall, not even a servant. An LAN and Cao Lin looked at each other and began to look for each other separately.

    After the first floor to find no one, began to look for the second floor, Anlan frown, at the moment her heart also began to play a drum, Nanyan hidden so deep, is not really what ghost?

    In the corridor, Anlan heard someone talking. She walked towards the sound source and stopped at the door of a room. Looking up, she found that it was a study.

    Anlan put his hand on the handle and suddenly opened the door.

    The noisy study stopped suddenly!

    It seems that you can even hear a pin drop on the ground. In the dim study, the light is dim. A group of men are sitting around, each with a white shirt and black trousers, and a big back with streamer. They are sitting on the floor with a laptop. When they see her suddenly appear, they are all stunned.

    "What are you doing?" An LAN was stunned. She thought that what she saw would be a scene of a man and a woman or a group of women. She didn''t expect that there were all men and no women in it. What''s more, it was very different from what she always saw. Song Xiaohan and a man she had never seen (Qingyan) were touching bright red lipstick on their mouths.

    It''s like organizing some cult activities!

    Since childhood, the state has publicized and opposed all kinds of cult activities, such as what kind of cult, what kind of lotus sect, etc. once, when she was traveling in Thailand, there were a lot of inexplicable people in those popular tourist attractions. She was shocked at that time. It was not a recognized cult. How could anyone do such activities?

    Some people explained to her that those who participated in the cult did not think they were participating in any cult activities, but were changing the society and making it better. They were helping others. They were free to help others, which should be praised. This explanation made her quite speechless.

    But the scene in front of them is not like cult activities. Although they have crazy eyes, they are more rational than those people.

    An LAN''s mind suddenly flashed the news of a famous movie star and a famous director taking drugs, and his heart thumped. Nan Yan won''t take drugs for the sake of seeking stimulation because of the great pressure of work, right???

    "Nan Yan!" Anlan suddenly cried out¡° Nan Yan, come out! "

    Her facial expression is very not right, the opening speech that Nan Yan prepares is lost by her this roar, "wife, how did you come?"

    "If I don''t come, do you want to turn the world upside down?" As soon as Nan Yan comes over, an LAN grabs his arm and drags him out of the study.

 Chapter 55

    A guest bedroom, Anlan will lock the door.

    Back, looking at the man on the face, "Nan Yan, take off the clothes." All the way has been silent Anlan finally made a speech.

    disrobe? On hearing this, the expression on Nan Yan''s face changed wonderfully. He looked down at the little woman in front of him. She was very conservative all the time. He took the initiative all the time when they were in bed. Rarely did she take the initiative. Did he remember wrong? The world is still mysterious.

    "It''s not good to be in someone else''s house, is it?" Nan Yan is never anything, mainly has the monitoring ah!!! He didn''t want to be surrounded by a group of animals at his wonderful moment with Anlan.

    He worried about the group of "animals" did not live up to his guess, each with a hostile face staring at the surveillance video in his notebook, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was so unrestrained, I was a little embarrassed directly." Song Xiaohan is very quiet. If you ignore his green eyes, you will misunderstand him as a traditional and conservative man.

    "Xiao Han, you are too modest. You are the second in the world. Who dares to be the first?" Lu Daming directly exposed him.

    Qing Yan echoed, "lecheron!"

    "You bastards, why do you tear me down?" Song Xiaohan didn''t have half the embarrassment of being exposed. Instead, he looked forward to what was going to happen in the guest bedroom. Suddenly he had an idea, his eyes were bright, "why don''t you bet?"

    "Bet on what?"

    "Bet on how long Nan Yan can hold on to his woman. I''ll give you ten million for half an hour! " Song Xiaohan takes the lead..

    According to the sexologist''s survey of men''s sexual ability in the world, the time for Asian men to have sex is generally between 5 minutes and 20 minutes. Nan Yan is not an ordinary man, so he gambles for half an hour.

    "Half an hour, you look down on Nan Yan too much. I''ll bet an hour!" Lu Daming.

    According to his understanding of Nan Yan, half an hour, for a good brother, it''s impotence.

    The rest of the people have made bets one after another. What the rich people call "happy little gambling" is quite different from what the ordinary people call "happy little gambling" by playing mahjong against the landlords!

    A few people who had made a bet came over one after another, staring at the screen in front of the computer.

    It''s worth living to see Nan Yan once in his lifetime.

    Bedroom, Nan Yan is still struggling to get rid of or not to get rid of. It''s a rare time that an LAN takes the initiative. In case his brother doesn''t install the monitor, doesn''t he lose such a rare opportunity? I''m excited to think about it.

    Anlan see he is not moving, more think that he is not something to hide from him, not waiting for him, directly his hands off the man''s clothes.

    The woman this starts, the small scale of tangle in the South Yan heart suddenly tilted, toward the most primitive desire there a hammer to settle.

    He felt that song Xiaohan should not be so abnormal, in his own guest bedroom.

    Wrong, he thinks his good brother is too "pure". Song Xiaohan is so abnormal!

    Anlan took off the man completely, leaving only a pair of underwear all over his body. The man''s strong body leaked out in the air. The healthy wheat skin color and the powerful Mermaid line made men envious of the eight abdominal muscles, the straight and powerful long legs, and the meticulous repair of his toes. The whole body was full of handsome and elegant masculine beauty.

    Nan Yan''s eyes are full of expectations. A woman''s hand is like a doctor''s examination. Every inch of her hand cuts his skin. It''s numb and itchy. It''s like an electric current surging in his body. The blood also flows with her hand.

    I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Somewhere under my waist, I had already set up a big tent.

    In the eyes of the group under surveillance, the way of the flirting is undoubtedly very awesome, but apparently their good brother has no intention of giving up the most honest reaction, and gives them the most honest response. They can not understand what the woman is good for. Not only has he remembered him for ten years, but also gave up the whole good forest for the little flower.

    It took about fifteen minutes.

    Anlan looked and looked. She heard that drug addicts would have pinholes. But she looked all over the man''s body, but she didn''t find the shadow of half a pinhole. She only found a few red and small pimples. It was like being kissed by a mosquito. Except that the skin felt smoother and the touch was more q-bullet, there was no other abnormality.

    Ha ha, every day in the water to practice swimming, skin can not be slippery, can not Q play it.

    Nan Yan wait and wait, wait and wait, never wait for a woman''s next step. An LAN seldom takes the initiative once. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t interrupt anyway, but if he doesn''t speed up, his little brother will be broken!

    With a quick decision, the tortured man who was going to be crazy hugged the woman and pressed the big bed behind him.

    Anlan "ah" to a exclamation, was a man suddenly fell in bed, "what are you doing?"

    "Wife, I can''t wait. I''ll let you play slowly next time!" Finish not waiting for her reaction, a mouth will kiss the woman''s mouth.

    "You are sick!" The woman slapped him in the face, pushed him away and got out of bed.

    Nan Yan is pushed aside suddenly, the body shape is not steady, turn directly to the bed.

    A man turned over and stood up, his face puzzled and aggrieved, "wife, what''s the matter?" Just now, the atmosphere has been very good. How can we say that we have changed our face?

    No wonder Lu Daming said that a woman''s mood is like a baby''s face, which changes as soon as it changes.

    "Ha ha ha!" Yingzi, the president of NTU, who was kicked out of bed, fell into the eyes of his brothers through the monitoring video screen. In the dark paint study, there was a roar of laughter.

    Brother, what about your manly dignity? Being kicked out of bed by a woman, as your brother, you feel shameless!

    Nan Yan must have owed a lot of money to an LAN in her last life, so she has to pay her back in this life. According to this situation, there is no room to turn over in this life. It''s doomed to be eaten by this woman.

    In the bedroom, Anlan was almost angry to death by the man, angry: "what do you think?" Can you be more serious and think of everything and people.

    "Not you take the initiative..." Nan Yan''s voice gradually weakens under the woman''s angry eyes until it completely disappears.

    When did she take the initiative? Anlan speechless, finally understand that the man thought she asked him to take off his clothes, also inch by inch to check his skin, is to talk with him inside what.

    Er... I''m going to lose to him.

    "Cough cough" she coughed two times unnaturally and stood up from the bed, "stand up, don''t move." He stepped forward again, holding his face in both hands, "open your mouth!"

    Nan Yan obediently opens his mouth, although he doesn''t know what the little woman wants, but the eighth feeling of the man tells him, don''t disobey her now, otherwise the consequence is unimaginable.

    In addition to the surveillance video, the brothers burst into tears when laughing at Nanyan''s Pug like shape.

    Also commented and praised, "well, this mouth is good!"

    The mouth of a man''s teeth is really clean, white, bright and neat. It''s perfect to shoot toothpaste advertisements. The corner of the man''s mouth is trying to open to both sides. An LAN holds his face. He looks at it on the left and on the right. He frowns and loosens his face.

    The monk, who was as young as Zhang Er, was puzzled by her. "Wife, what do you want to do?"

    "Did you, did you..."

    "Is there anything?"

    "Did you take drugs?" No matter, Anlan finally said it.

    Lu Daming, who was drinking water outside the surveillance room, almost choked to death with a mouthful of water. Taking drugs? He did not hear wrong, the woman asked South Yan Xi not drug? So, they all misunderstood that a woman asked her brother to take off his clothes, and then felt and felt on him, just to check whether there were pinholes for drug abuse, and asked him to open his mouth, just to check, because the teeth of drug addicts would turn yellow?

    It''s another laugh to think of the self indulgence of just good brothers and the fact that they have been blocked for a long time and people don''t mean that at all.

    Nan Yan is in a mess in the wind. Although he has money, he never goes whoring or taking drugs. Please, he thinks he is a person with bottom line and principle, OK!

    Now he''s suspicious of drugs? Heaven, earth, his mother, come to the lightning and kill him.

    "I''m doing well! We''ve been together for so long. How can you think of me like this? It makes me angry. " The man was angry. Because the woman misunderstood him, and this misunderstanding is big.

    At the beginning, when he took over his father''s company, how much pressure was there. At that time, he didn''t take a detour, let alone now?

    "Er..." an LAN''s heart flashed a loss of guilt, face embarrassed expression, quickly apologized, "husband, I''m sorry, since no drugs, then what are you doing here?"

    "Well, can''t we play games?" A strange answer.

    Playing games¡° What game? Glory of Kings? legend? Or fight the sky? " With big eyes, Anlan pretends to be naive. Knowing that Nan Yan has been wronged, she is a little embarrassed. She runs to him, hugs his arm and keeps shaking, like a dog wagging its tail.

    Women''s special flattery did not make men''s faces soften.

    South Yan more board rises a face, the side passes half body to ignore her, self-care ground puts on clothes.

    "Husband, I''ll help you wear it!" Anlan grabs the clothes in his hand, excitedly wants to serve him, eager to let the man forgive himself.

    The expression on Nan Yan''s face doesn''t change, but also didn''t take back the clothes robbed by her, give her a face.

    The clothes that Anlan grabs are just a pair of trousers, which are made by famous French teachers. One piece is enough to cover the salary of an ordinary family for one year. Woman holding pants, squatting down, face smile like a flower, tone is more gentle and indecent, "come on, lift feet!"

    The man was very proud to mention a foot.

    "The other one!"

    He went on with another one.

    Both feet are in the pants, and Anlan starts to lift his pants up.

    "Hiss -" the man snorted.

    It turns out that when a woman carries her pants, her face accidentally rubs something, and then something disappears and tends to expand.

    The South Yan mouth corner a draw, this whets the person''s goblin! "I''ll do it myself," he said When he said this, his face was still stiff.

    Well dressed, how suddenly angry¡° What''s the matter? " An LAN blinked her innocent eyes and showed a grievance expression on her face.

 Chapter 56

    The man did not speak, put on his trousers, buckle his belt, and went out by pulling the door.

    Do you want him to say that he wants that again? He doesn''t want to be called a whore again! I don''t know if other men''s wives don''t fight for three days and go to the house to uncover tiles. Anyway, his wife is the owner who dares to open a dyeing shop if she gives her some color.

    He couldn''t bear to fight, so he had to hang this woman and build a livway.

    When they returned to the study, Cao Lin and Lao he were already in it. The group of people had got up from the floor and sat on the sofa. When they saw Nan Yan and an LAN, they immediately came to the spirit and their eyes were shining.

    Song Xiaohan put on a posture and knocked down Lu Daming, who was sitting next to him, "wife, I can''t wait. I''ll let you play slowly next time!" A face down, pose to kiss a friend''s mouth.

    Lu Daming imitated a woman''s cry, "you are sick!" Slap him in the face and push him away.

    What they imitate is the scene that an LAN and Nan Yan just happened in the bedroom, the whole room roars with laughter.

    Nan Yan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Song Xiaohan is really a pervert! Perverts in perverts! Like to install monitoring at home, even the guest bedroom is not let go.

    After reaction, I can''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, nothing really happened. Otherwise, isn''t Anlan going to show all these bastards. If he did, he would kill these animals!

    An LAN''s embarrassed face was full of muscles, and the wind was messy. She also understood what was going on.

    "Song Xiaohan, you don''t want the land in Causeway Bay." As soon as the iron green faced Nan Yan opens his mouth, he immediately hears song Xiaohan''s cry, "don''t It''s a big joke. He''s been thinking about that piece of land for a long time. He plans to build a film and television base, just like Hengdian. If he doesn''t do it, he will do it best!

    But offended South Yan that plague God, now bubble soup.

    Song Xiaohan paid a "heavy" price, with specific actions to tell him that some jokes can''t be opened, some people can''t offend. After repairing him, he looked at the rest of the people. His dark eyes seemed to say, don''t think I don''t know you are also involved in it. Song Xiaohan is the principal offender, and these people are the accomplices.

    Just now, the noisy study was silent, and all the mouths zipped up.

    Or Cao Lin opened his mouth to ease the tension in the room, "Anlan, the truth has come to light. Nan has never gone out to fool around. He is playing games with his friends here!"

    An LAN laughs awkwardly, "ha ha, I already know." The scene in the bedroom just flashed out. Oh, how embarrassing.

    The man gave her a squint and a cold hum.

    Don''t think that he forgives her and even treats him as a drug addict. It''s an insult to his personality.

    Anlan had to change the topic, eyes turn and turn, turn and turn, to see the group of people in two incompatible men, one is song Xiaohan, the other is a young man she had never seen, two handsome faces beauty smeared with a "big red lips"!

    Red, bright, really hot eyes to the extreme.

    Good two big men, why do you wear lipstick that women only wear? Anlan forbeared and forbeared, forbeared and forbeared, or did not resist the question in the heart, asked a voice: "why do you wear lipstick?"

    Fake mother? Or transvestite? Gee, what a pervert! Before with song Xiaohan contact, is not quite a normal person, how to have such a dark hobby? The rich world doesn''t understand.

    "We both bet that the loser will be punished with lipstick." It is the handsome and tall man who explains for an LAN. His face is slightly pale, with an elegant artistic atmosphere. In addition to the lipstick on his mouth, his eyes are really fierce.

    They both put on lipstick. "Who lost?" be curious.

    "Of course it''s him. Don''t you see that his lipstick is thicker and redder than mine?" Qingyan replied haughtily.

    Er... Anlan really didn''t see any difference, because she didn''t know him, so it''s hard to open her mouth and hit him directly.

    "Beauty, I have a bold idea. I don''t know whether you agree or not." The rock suddenly opened its mouth.

    Bold ideas? On hearing this, Anlan stepped back reflexively and then continued to ask, "what''s your idea?"

    "I want to write a novel about you and Nan Yan."

    "Are you a writer?" Anlan surprised, did not expect that this group of men with copper odor will have such elegant friends.

    The corner of his mouth tilted up 45 degrees with a smile, which was the most perfect radian that he summed up after practicing in front of the mirror for countless times at home. He said faintly: "I''m not talented. My name is Qingyan."

    "Qingyan? Your name is Qingyan! Is it that, that rock Oh, my God, Qing Yan is not a genius in the literary world. It is said that he can write books at the age of seven. He has written a lot of books, and all of them sell well. Every time his books come into the market, they are snatched away. It can be said that he is the hottest person in the literary world.

    Although he is very famous, he is very mysterious and low-key. So far, no one knows what he looks like, where he lives, how old he is, whether he is married or not, or even whether he is a man or a woman

    Qingyan didn''t speak, smiling and nodding.

    An LAN exclaimed in amazement. Unexpectedly, she was lucky to meet the talented man whom she admired for a long time!

    "Hello, I''m a fan of your books. Your books are very good. I admire you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you alive today. That''s great, that''s great!" The woman was so excited that she screamed, reaching out to hold the hand of the male god. After holding the hand, she wanted to hold the male god.

    "Can I hold you?"

    Qing Yan glanced at the man with a dark face behind her. He raised his eyebrows with great interest and nodded, "of course."

    When the woman heard this, she was so excited that she was ready to take action. Seeing this, the man behind her quickly pressed her shoulder and dragged her into her arms.

    "Woman, that''s enough!" Nan Yan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.

    An LAN keeps quiet, forgetting that there is a man who is famous for his vinegar jar behind him. He blinks at Qingyan, as if to say, next time, next time he has a chance to ask for another hug.

    "It''s getting late. I''m going home." The man embraces an LAN and pulls her downstairs in her reluctant eyes.

    As soon as Nan Yan leaves, his friends are happy.

    "Oh, I don''t need to teach Nan Yan to swim today." Lu Daming jumped up from the sofa excitedly.

    "Don''t be happy too early. We have to continue tomorrow." Awei calmly poured cold water on him.

    Lu Daming''s shoulders immediately collapsed. "When is the end of the day?" He''s going to be tortured and crazy, OK.

    "The Red Army has been fighting for eight years. Let''s get ready for eight years of Anti Japanese war." Qingyan opens his mouth with a smile in his eyes. He has only heard Anlan from his good friend. He has never seen her before. Today, when he saw her for the first time, he found that this woman is really interesting. His thoughts are more and more intense. Maybe he can really write a book about Nan Yan and Anlan.

    I don''t know if this old dog blood story will have a different effect in his works.

    "Ah, kill me." In Lu Daming''s wailing voice, Cao Lin''s puzzled voice came, "what do you say about swimming?"

    Everyone''s heart thumped. Oh, I''m so excited that I forgot that Cao Lin and Lao he are still around.

    Cao Lin is brought by Nan Yan''s woman an LAN. She can catch the traitor together. Can the relationship be bad? This secret is known by her, and is known directly by Anlan himself. I''m afraid it''s no different.

    The secret that good friend hid a month, was let out carelessly by them, how to do now?

    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to speak.

    Seeing this, Cao Lin was more and more sure that they had ghosts. "Come on, what''s the matter? I won''t tell Anlan!" Threats.

    "Er... That, that, Miss Cao, I think it''s late today. It''s dangerous for you to be a girl outside. I''ll ask the driver to take you home first." Song Xiaohan came out to make it right.

    "I''m not going! Song Xiaohan, you tell me, is Nan always hiding something from Anlan? Is he messing around outside? Do you cover for him? "

    Cao Lin blew up her hair, put her hands in her waist, and put out her posture of breaking the casserole to ask the end, which was exactly the same as the posture of the country shrew.

    Anlan is her best friend. They have always been friends since college. If Nan Zong dares to do something wrong with Anlan, she is absolutely, absolutely... Er, suddenly she finds that if Nan Yan really does something stupid, she can''t help her friends.

    A strong sense of frustration lingered in my mind.

    No, she has an idea. She is not useless at all. At least she can always stand beside her friends, comfort her and encourage her. Although her salary is not high, she has made some money these years. When Anlan is in trouble, she can help a leader!

    Song Xiaohan interrupted her conjecture, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. You can eat and talk nonsense. You are an adult, and you have to bear legal responsibility for what you say. What does Nan Yan mean? Is he messing around outside? Let''s help him cover up. How good Nan Yan is to Anlan? You don''t have eyes and can''t see. He has been a virgin before meeting Anlan again. Don''t you know? For Anlan''s sake, he can take out his heart and give it to her. As Anlan''s good friend, you even question her husband''s love for her. Are you right? "

    Cao Lin stands opposite him, speechless and messy in the wind. Nanzong knows if Anlan is a virgin before her. How can she know that Anlan doesn''t tell her, and besides, the man doesn''t have that layer of film? How can this be verified.

    Who can think of Nan Yan such a big group company''s boss, 20 or 30 years old, lies in an LAN to meet again before or a virgin!

    Although Nan Yan never said it, song Xiaohan can be sure that he never guessed wrong. Every time they go out to play, there are a lot of occasions. He doesn''t even bother to do it. He directly tells those wine girls how far they go, so many times, without exception.

 Chapter 57

    Nan Yan''s situation can be described as a clear stream among entrepreneurs. At that time, many people thought that Nan always didn''t have any problems, or he didn''t like women at all, but liked men.

    I remember once, the boss of a company talked business with Nan Yan. He was also in a high-level club. He thought that Nan Yan had been refusing women''s approach because he didn''t like women at all, but liked men. So in order to please Nan Yan, he arranged for him a little man who looked very beautiful and walked like Feng Fu Liu.

    It''s obvious that Nan Yan, a man with a good appearance, should be at least an attacker even if he likes men!

    The boss should be glad that what he finds for Nan Yan is a minor attack, not a strong attack. Otherwise, I don''t know if he still has life to live till now.

    Under the boss''s signal, Xiaoshou goes to Nan Yan. His figure is softer than that of a woman. He goes to Nan Yan and makes a gesture to lean up on him. Nan Yan is in a bad mood. He is immersed in his own world and drinks one after another. Suddenly, someone is not afraid of death and leans on him. He is still a man, Temper broke out on the spot!

    It''s like a volcanic eruption!

    South Yan on the spot that small beat black and blue face, mouth spit white foam!

    That scene is still fresh in the memory of those people at that time.

    He doesn''t ask what kind of person Nan Yan is. He''s the one who can provoke Nan Yan. Nan Yan goes in and out of the scene, but his reputation is always out of the mud. He''s not afraid of death. He thinks he''s too good-looking, so he can treat Nan Yan differently. He also dreams of climbing up Nan Yan''s high branch, From then on, he flew to the branches and became a Phoenix.

    Nan Yan''s beating has never been heard of in the voice and color industry since then. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. Some people say that he has changed his career, and those who have been beaten by President Nan can''t get along in this business. Some people say that he went to Thailand to have sex change surgery and changed his face to be the "second wife" of the rich and abnormal boss

    Who knows? Anyway, people can''t be too greedy, otherwise they don''t know how to die. That petty suffering is a living example.

    "Then tell me what happened?" Cao Lin asked in a hurry.

    She won''t stop until she knows what''s going on today.

    The woman is too curious and stubborn. Song Xiaohan and others hesitated and decided to tell her the truth.

    "That''s what happened. In order to make a grand proposal to Anlan, Nan Yan worked hard to swim here after work every day. You don''t know that when he was 15 years old, he had a car accident and fell into the sea. Since then, he had a shadow on the water, not to mention swimming. It can be seen that this time he made a big decision to learn how to swim for Anlan, so you must keep this secret for him, Otherwise, there will be no surprise after Anlan knows. "

    Cao Lin heard, moved eyes with tears, "Nan always good for Anlan, I blame him, blame you, I say sorry to you."

    Song Xiaohan waved his hand. Laozi didn''t remember women''s mistakes. He didn''t have to apologize.

    "And how did he learn?" be curious.

    She also looks forward to Nanzong''s early marriage proposal and a perfect wedding for her best friend. After all, it''s to solve the urgent need of Nanshi group. Anlan and Nanyan got married in the ward. The hero is still in a dazed state. He doesn''t take an oath, put on a ring to each other, and even has no beautiful kiss to symbolize love. Those are the scenes that every woman looks forward to, How can we not?

    If Nan Yan can learn it as soon as possible, he can propose as soon as possible, and his good friend can make up for his regret as soon as possible.

    "Learned to gouge." Lu Daming spoke unkindly.

    "Keke" Cao Lin thought she had heard it wrong, "after a month''s study, she only knows how to gouge?" I''ll go. Isn''t Nan a genius? She''s a fool. She''s only been learning for a week.

    Ah! Her answer was a long sigh.

    Don''t mention it. It''s all tears.

    Cao Lin reflected in their strange eyes that everyone has their own shortcomings, and genius is no exception. Just like her, she is absolutely first-class in terms of design, but when she learns to drive, she tears bitterly at the thought that the coach scolds her as a pig.

    Song Xiaohan rarely tries so hard to explain for his friend that he has just offended Nan Yan. Nan Yan doesn''t give him the land in Causeway Bay. He can''t perform well. He settles the matter for Nan Yan. Maybe he will take it back mercifully.

    Coming out of the villa, Anlan quietly follows the man, drooping her head and mouth, like a deer who has been wronged by Tianda, and the man in front of her is the culprit for her.

    Finally, Nan Yan can''t stand it. He stops and looks back.

    A woman who was walking with her head down didn''t notice. She bumped into the man''s arms.

    An Lan light call a, quickly cover nose, two eyes contain a tear bubble, visible hit not light.

    Nan Yan sees in the eye, ache in the heart, stretch out a hand to rub a nose for her hastily, the woman this appearance, all of the gas all dissipated, distressed ground asks: "ache?"

    Anlan nodded, pain, good pain, man Nothing exercise so good, what to do, a piece of hard muscle, hit her nose red.

    "Why are you so careless?" There is a heavy reproach in the distressed voice.

    With two bubbles of tears fell down, "I''m dying of pain, you blame me, who called your chest so hard, I didn''t blame you."

    "Good, good, all blame me, all blame me, don''t cry..." the powerful big palm gently wiped the woman''s tears.

    As soon as a woman cries, she can''t stop the car. So does Anlan.

    Nan Yan has no way, a carry him on the shoulder, stride toward the car place to drive back.

    Back to the south house, Nan Yan gets off the car. A woman, who is sleepy, steps into the villa. She doesn''t even breathe. Under the ambiguous eyes of the servants, she goes upstairs directly.

    "Sir and madam have a good relationship!"

    "Yes, if only I could find a man as good as my husband."

    "Pull down, just you. If you want to have no appearance, no figure, no family background, people like you will like you?"

    ¡­¡­

    No one noticed that only one of the servants was standing in the corner all the time. Her eyes, when she looked at them carefully, were filled with hatred. She was a bit of a beauty. She was also much more beautiful than other maids in her servant''s clothes.

    After this incident, an LAN made a rule that Nan Yan was not allowed to carry her upstairs. Didn''t you see that the servants at home were very ambiguous when they saw them? They must have regarded her as a habitual criminal of day-to-day prostitution. Her great reputation has been destroyed by him!

    With vigour and vitality, Nan Yan''s promise was awesome, but he did not agree with him. He thought of men. When he was ready to take off, he would go upstairs and carry it upstairs. Even if the woman protested, he could not give up his welfare.

    Huangtian is worthy of his heart. With Nan Yan''s persistent efforts, he finally learned breaststroke. Although he still can''t swim as charming as his brothers, it''s better than the funny dog paddle.

    The first shot of the big battle of marriage proposal officially started!

    Setting the venue, inviting the staff, customizing the clothes and discussing the details are all done by Nan Yan himself. He even chose the music he wanted to play when he proposed. Because he couldn''t choose the one he was satisfied with, he wrote a song by himself.

    The most famous and popular talent in the entertainment circle "Fang Dao Wen Shan Liu" is invited by the music score. As for the lyrics, Nan Yan has personally operated. No one knows the story of him and Anlan better than him, and no one knows the feeling he wants to express better than him.

    Nan Yan''s grades from childhood to adulthood are excellent, but among these excellent, he has to choose the subjects he is not good at and dislikes the most. Chinese ranks second, and no subject dares to rank first.

    Especially the composition, Nan Yan most do not like to write those flashy composition.

    That was before. Now he is the boss of a group company. Because he is used to reading company reports, the lyrics he wrote for the first time are very similar to those reports. The logic is very strong, but there is no aesthetic feeling. Beautiful and moving songs with such words have no rendering power.

    Song Xiaohan also hit him impolitely, "your proposal song is like the third set of people''s broadcast gymnastics."

    Nanyan black line, this occupational disease can not be changed at once. After several times of change, it still can not achieve satisfactory results. There is no way but to ask for foreign help. It''s the idol and male god of Anlan, the talented man, and the superstar of the novel industry who is pulled by him to act as a temporary worker.

    Qing Yan is very strict with himself. If he doesn''t agree, he will do his best. In the name of writing a poem, he thoroughly interviewed Nan Yan about their love story.

    It''s just that he doesn''t have the idea to write the story of Nan Yan and an LAN into a novel. With this excuse, he just collects materials and earns a lot of money. Why not.

    After the music score is written and made, the singer is still Nan Yan himself, so as to show his sincerity.

    All the preparations are ready. Nan Yan calls his brothers to rehearse on the island. The vast yacht drives out. The people who see it think that there is a national VIP visiting. The scene, tut Tut, is so spectacular.

    As for Nan Yan''s brothers, they are good at business. They never fall behind when they are busy watching. Once they hear that they can finally rehearse, they rush to the battlefield for fear that they will not catch the yacht if they fall behind!

    The scene was luxurious, spectacular and difficult. Because of the high degree of difficulty, rehearsal alone lasted for three times, until the tacit agreement was reached and the effect almost met the requirements of men.

    Everything is ready, only Dongfeng, next, is the formal proposal, ready to scream!

 Chapter 58

    Nanshi group, one of the top six companies in China, has hundreds of documents to read every day. It can be said that it has a lot of opportunities every day. However, Rao Shi is so short of time that he still specially takes out a day''s holiday to fly to South America to find his best friend Fanli.

    Mili is a world-famous fashion designer. All the clothes designed by him are exquisite and amazing. Nan Yan went out of his way to find him to ask him to design a suit of exclusive clothes for him when he proposed.

    June day, the child''s face, said to change, just now the clear sky, at this moment the trend of dark clouds, wind and rain is coming, Mi Li heartily with a group of spice girls after hula dance, back to the beach chair to rest, suddenly saw a black suit with sunglasses guy, standing not far from a betel nut tree staring at himself.

    That dress is like a professional killer in a TV movie!

    "Hiss --", he thought, is it to seek revenge?

    What''s your enemy? If you think about it carefully, there''s no one else except the young lady who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding miss an, would he have had to run to such a far place?

    When he looked back, he found that the man in black who had just been motionless came towards him.

    Is considering whether or not to run, that gradually approached the man has won the sunglasses that almost covered one third of his face, is actually a long time no see Nan Yan!

    "Hey, man, it''s you!" Jump up from sofa chair, embrace South Yan enthusiastically¡° I said, "how can you dress yourself like this? I thought who came to me for revenge!"

    "Mi Li, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your dancing skills are still so coquettish!" Nan Yan picks eyebrows. He just dances with hot girls, but he sees them.

    Mi Li laughs like a thief. "I can''t help it. Who calls these foreign girls so enthusiastic?" Looking back at the blue sea and blue sky, the blonde and blue eyed beauties, who had not gone far after dancing with him, whistled at them and immediately attracted a warm response from the beauties. When a beautiful woman passed by him, she gave him a big kiss, which was accepted by all the fans.

    Nan Yan is helpless to smile to beat next his chest, "you still pay attention to a point, don''t be photographed by the reporter."

    It''s also the focus of celebrity and mass entertainment. Don''t be photographed with chaotic pictures of your private life. The image you''ve worked so hard to build will be destroyed.

    Mi Li shrugs irrefutably. Nan Yan shakes his head when he sees him like this. Anyway, he has already reminded him. It''s his business to listen or not.

    "Come on, stop whining about. I have something serious to ask you." Nan Yan begins to get down to business.

    Mi Li put away the smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter?" The president of NTU, who has the patience to deal with all kinds of daily affairs, has come by special plane from afar. It must be a very important matter.

    "I want you to design me a suit to wear when I propose."

    "Aren''t you married?" Mi Li doubts that the ward wedding of an LAN and Nan Yan was recorded by someone with a mobile phone and put on the Internet. I don''t know how many people were moved in a moment.

    You''re married, you''re going to propose again, man. Are you coming to be funny? Or¡ª¡ª

    "Brother, let me ask, is your proposal to your married wife?" The woman named Anlan has never met her, but listen to brother Qingyan, she is a very interesting and nice woman.

    "Otherwise!" Nan Yan frowns at him, "besides her, who else can there be?"

    Mi Li patted her chest, "that''s good, that''s good." He made a false alarm and thought that he had been engaged in extramarital affairs before long. Arm invited to his neck, "let''s go to dinner first, let''s eat and say, what kind of dress you want, my friend can do it for you!" He gave it to me with a satisfied expression.

    The president of NTU, who thought he could make a lot of money, took the precious time to find mili to design a dress. It must be a unique dress with difficult design, rare fabric and complicated tailoring¡ª¡ª

    A mouthful of salt and soda came out and said, "poof, cough, Superman?" Nani, God, did I hear you right¡° You mean, you''re going to propose in Superman? "

    Nan Yan in the eyes of friends shocked, firmly nodded, "my wife most adored Superman when she was a child." So, even if he is ridiculed, he will wear it.

    Nan Yan wants to be an LAN''s Superman, but also to tell her, woman, you don''t have to worship Superman, you just worship me.

    It''s said that people who fall in love have zero intelligence quotient. Before, he didn''t believe it. Tut Tut, this time he had to believe it. Look at how wise and successful Nan Yan is. In order to win a woman''s favor, he is willing to take off his suit and shoes, which is a symbol of success, and put on his funny Superman suit, which is worn outside his underpants. He will be shocked!

    "How about I make you an upgraded Superman suit with gold armor?" Mi Li suggests tactfully.

    Armor is better than superman clothes on underpants. Brother, the scene of your proposal will be filmed and recorded forever. Do you think your son will see such a funny image of his father in a few years? As a good friend, I advise you not to control the clothes that he can''t describe in earth language.

    Of course, these are all the inner activities of Mi Li. It''s impossible to be rational with a man who is in love.

    "No His kindness is rejected by Nan Yan, "the original is good." The improved Superman clothes lose their original flavor. That''s not the hero Anlan worshipped from childhood to saving the world. Therefore, he doesn''t need the improved version. Ugly is ugly. As long as his women are happy, death is worth it.

    It''s messy in the wind. Brother, since you don''t want a unique dress or a modified version of Superman armor, you want the ugly clothes of old green pants, red cape and yellow underpants on the rotten street. Can you come all the way here and ask the first designer of pot bottom workers to do it himself?

    He is very speechless, South Yan this request, can buy one in the stall one or two hundred.

    But he didn''t refuse. Anyway, this guy has too much money to burn. If he doesn''t kill white, he agrees, "leave it to me, and you''ll be waiting to surprise your bride."

    Nan Yan wrote him a check for 30 million yuan, and told him to buy whatever materials he lacked. If it was not enough, he told him to add more.

    Mi Li is holding the money, and her tears are going to stay.

    In order to avoid the miss an family, he fell out with his family. His credit card was stopped at home. He went to this place where there was no shit. He lived for three months, and his private money had already been used up. Nan Yan''s 30 million yuan is undoubtedly a gift in the snow. Now all he has left is his clothes, which are the most valuable.

    Staring at Nan Yan "brush brush brush" the big hand that signs a check, really want to say to him, local tyrant, let me hold your thigh good!

    When measuring Nan Yan''s size, Mi Li finds that she hasn''t seen her for several months. Her good friend''s figure has improved a lot. Look at the charming abdominal muscles and the Sexy Mermaid line. Tut Tut, Mi Li can''t help sighing, "it seems that you haven''t spared no effort to keep fit recently."

    "Nothing to do, I learned to swim." For two whole months, my muscles are stronger and stronger, which is the benefit of swimming.

    "Swimming?" Mi Li is surprised. He has seen with his own eyes how afraid Nan Yan is of water. He says that it is the sequela of the car accident. Because it''s a heart disease, and it''s too deep, it''s hard to cure it. He didn''t expect to be away for a few months. His good friend has overcome years of psychological obstacles unconsciously.

    Since you can even learn how to swim, what else can you get from the president of NTU!

    Nan Yan, who spent 30 million yuan on famous designer''s design, never thought that the Superman suit he got and wore on the day of his proposal was a temporary one that the designer of Mi Li went to the stall and got. The boss asked for a hundred and two, but he still got one hundred. It was a deal.

    The weather forecast is not accurate, especially in China. What''s more, the weather on the sea is unpredictable. In order to maximize the effect of the proposal, the president of NTU, who is never superstitious, went out of his way to find a Mr. Feng Shui, who is very clever, to calculate the date of the proposal.

    Mr. Feng Shui repeatedly compounded the eight characters of the two people, and according to what five elements and eight trigrams Zhouyi repeatedly deduced, calculated the most suitable time and place for marriage proposal.

    There is no better day than the eighth day of August.

    Twenty kilometers northeast, there is no better place.

    On the afternoon of the day before the eighth day of August, Nan Yan returned to the company after an important meeting and appeared in the president''s Secretariat.

    There are six female secretaries and two male special assistants in the president''s office. An LAN''s desk is in the middle of the window on the right side. Nan Yan walks over and stands in front of the desk.

    "Cough!" He coughed twice to attract the attention of the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman he had been thinking about for a whole day was completely immersed in the world of documents. He didn''t notice his arrival and didn''t respond at all.

    Man depressed, when his charm so vulnerable, there is no mistake, his husband came, not even a reaction!

    He tapped his finger on the woman''s desk twice. "It''s time for work."

    The woman looked up and looked at the time displayed on the lower right corner of her laptop. "It''s only 4:30, and there''s still an hour and a half before work." Then he buried himself in the file heap again.

    The woman''s cold reaction made the man toothache, "I''m the president. I said I''ll get off work at what time. I''ll let you know. I''ll get off work at 4:30 today. I''ll get off work now!" Off duty, off duty! " With that, he grabbed the woman''s hand, threw her pen, which was half signed, aside, pulled her to her feet and walked to the door.

    "Well, where are you taking me? Are you taking the wrong medicine today

    Before they got far away, they heard the laughter coming from behind. Although they used to be more than ten thousand people in the company, their secretaries could not stand his sharp eyes before they did something wrong.

 Chapter 59

    Since the president''s wife began to work in the company, the atmosphere of the whole Secretariat has been relaxed. The president is also afraid of scaring his own women because of the president''s wife''s presence. He even has less time to speak loudly, let alone get angry.

    Today, they are dragging the fortune of the president''s wife, so they can leave work ahead of time!

    We can pick up our things, pick up our children, pick up our children, have a dinner party, have a date, have a room... In a word, we can go home and find our mothers!

    Do you feel that it''s very similar to the school''s sudden notice to leave school when you are studying? Ha ha, that''s right. This happened not only in the Secretariat of the president of Nanshi group, but also in Song Xiaohan''s secretariat of the president of Dongfang Group, awei''s AK boxing center and Qingyan''s studio.

    I really hope this kind of welfare is available every day!

    And Lu Daming, who left the company a few days ago in the name of a business trip, went to a secret base and arranged everything.

    Chen Feigang was found to be pregnant. She asked for leave to have a baby at home because her pregnancy was unstable. Although she wanted to go to the scene of the proposal, Lu Daming still didn''t agree to let her go for the sake of her baby. She had to wait until she got married to send her blessing to them in person.

    Cao Lin called song Xiaohan early and wanted to go with him. Last week, she took another driving test, but she still didn''t pass the test. Although she was scolded for being cheeky by the guy surnamed song, she went in her left ear and out of her right ear. The prince of Dongfang Group made her a driver. Dora Feng was just scolded, and she had a lot of meat, Anyway, it''s good for her to have a car and even save Didi''s taxi fare. It''s so cool!

    Song Xiaohan comes out of the Oriental Group building and drives his red Ferrari to the underground parking lot of Nanshi group building. After picking up Cao Lin, he starts again and goes to the secret base to meet with other brothers.

    Anlan is dragged into the president''s elevator by Nan Yan, pouting, with his back to the man, and refuses to say a word to Nan Yan.

    The man didn''t know what medicine he had taken, or he didn''t take medicine today. He dragged her out of the office and asked her what she was doing, but he didn''t say anything. He was so nervous that she wanted to get angry.

    Nan Yan is depressed. Although he also likes the employees with correct work attitude, serious and responsible work, who are down-to-earth and willing to work, if this employee is his own woman, he may not be happy.

    Work, no matter how important work is, can it be more important than me? I''m your husband!

    Is it true that as others say, there is no passion after marriage? Married, from love to family? Or the left hand touch the right hand, too familiar with each other, no feeling?

    Come on, they''re just married. Why don''t they have passion!

    Anlan is so indifferent to herself, it must be because she is too busy recently and doesn''t surprise her. She is angry. Nan Yan comforts himself like this. Through the reflection of the elevator metal, he sees the little woman''s back to her and says nothing. He doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Nan Yan thinks about it and takes the lead in breaking the silence. "Cough, I can''t support you. What are you doing so hard?"

    Did not expect that this sentence, let this fire big Anlan suddenly more furious, rolled a big white eye, "why should I let you support, I can support myself!"

    I forget that she is a popular female star in the entertainment circle. When interviewed by reporters, I asked her what she thought about the fact that all the female stars are keen on marrying rich families. The heroine answered with great ambition, I don''t need to have any idea, because I am a rich family!

    The reason why I work so hard is that I don''t want to be a man''s vassal. If a woman with her own career meets her beloved man one day, it can be said that she is with him just because of love, not because of anything else. Even more for one day, if the man lost everything, when he has no ability, the woman still has the ability to earn money to support the whole family, and continue to walk with her beloved man.

    A smart woman will never let herself become a man''s vassal, but will strengthen herself and fight with him.

    Nan Yan''s mood is a bit complicated. An LAN is his favorite woman. She doesn''t need to do anything about what she likes and wants. As long as she opens her mouth, he will try his best to send those things to her. He and she are as important as life and are willing to share everything with her.

    He''s a man. It''s good for him to work alone. Women don''t have to work so hard. They just have to sit and enjoy. Just like the soap opera that Anlan recently watched with him every day, doesn''t the woman in it dream of finding a rich second generation who can make money and support her family, and she only has to be responsible and beautiful?

    At that time, Anlan kept boasting that he was handsome, rich and fond of his girlfriend. He was joking that he was the president of a large group company. Although he was not the most beautiful man in the world, he was also laughed by song Xiaohan''s friends that not acting was the loss of the whole performing arts circle!

    Good men do not know how to cherish in front of us, to envy other people''s men, but also acting in the fake, sick?

    The president of NTU still feels very good about himself. He''s not a gambler, he''s dedicated, he''s clean and he can earn money. Where can I find such a man with a lantern?

    Woman, woman, if you don''t hold him tightly, give her a look. Hum hum hum!

    Although the man was a little depressed, he couldn''t help it. He only recognized this woman in the flowers. He gave up the whole good forest for her Anlan and hanged herself on her crooked neck tree!

    But Anlan, and reluctant to let her sad, Nantah president had to give his own steps, choose to respect Anlan''s decision.

    Cough, what else?

    "Ah, forget it, you insist on work, then work, but remember, you are my woman, I don''t allow you to suffer any injustice, if someone gives you eye drops, you tell me, I''ll beat him all over the place to look for teeth, and then open him up!"

    This words say of an LAN heart warm, finally turn around, lean over, put the head on his shoulder, "thank you, husband!"

    "Thank you so much?" Tut Tut, how can a normal man''s eyes be so obscene at the moment.

    An LAN raised his head and gave him a slant, "what else do you want?"

    The man doesn''t talk nonsense to her. He holds the woman''s small face directly and kisses the cherry with a French tongue kiss.

    Ding¡ª¡ª

    The elevator goes to the hall on the first floor and opens.

    Outside the door, at the door of another adjacent employee elevator, stood a group of employees who wanted to take the elevator. The moment the elevator of the president next door opened, he saw the president and his wife kissing in the elevator. Ouch, the scene was so exciting!

    Employee a: the president and his wife are kissing in the elevator!

    Employee B: who says that rich people can''t have love? As our president and his wife do, they can''t wait to go home, so they can get it directly in the elevator. They have more passion than other people''s young girls and boys in love!

    Employee C: what, what? Field battle in the elevator! Oh, shit, ma''am, ma''am!

    ¡­¡­

    In a short time, the news of Nan Yan and an LAN kissing in the elevator spread all over the company in various versions. Some said that the elevator was in the field, some said that they were under monitoring, and so on.

    The next day, it appeared on the intranet of Nanshi group with the front page headline. It was said that Anlan, who saw the information, almost sprayed his blood on his laptop. It was nothing. Then he was so angry that he beat the president of Nantah. It was all this man. Now she was misunderstood as a female wolf in heat everywhere!!!

    You don''t want to be shameful, I still want to be shameful. How can she work in the company in the future!

    Pull far, back to the elevator, an LAN blushed with shame, pushed away the man who was kissing him, smacked him on the chest, how shy, how shy, how embarrassed.

    Seeing that his welfare is interrupted, Nan Yan stares at the busy staff and says, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen my husband kiss his wife. I still don''t want to leave. Do you want to stay and work overtime?" After that, he took the woman''s hand, took her out of the elevator, went out of the hall door, sat on the Rolls Royce that the driver Lao he had driven, and left behind a group of noisy staff.

    "Let''s go." The man spoke.

    An LAN doubts, "where to go?" It''s not like the way home.

    The man leaned against the back seat of the car, put his hands behind his head and hugged his head. "I''m not busy these days. I''ll take you to the seaside for a holiday." What''s not busy? President, you cheat. If those employees in your company hear you say that to coax your wife, they will cry!

    Recently, Nanshi group has a big project to go public. Most of the employees of the company are rushing to work for this project. They are about to face the market. As a leader and commander in chief, they even put down their stalls at the critical time, take their wives on vacation, and leave all the business to the people under their hands.

    Hey, you said that the president left the stall alone. Even Lu Da, the most effective special assistant of the president, asked for leave at the same time. For such a big project, all of it was handed over to the deputy. Are you sure about the man? Those tired employees would like to ask: Hello, company, do you want any more!

    "What a sudden! Hello, why don''t you discuss with me in advance and tell me to be psychologically prepared! "

    "I told you, what''s the surprise? Don''t worry, I''m here." The man laughs like a spring breeze, the husband strength is max.

    "I''m confiscating my luggage!" An LAN protested.

    It''s not that she doesn''t like traveling, but she still has some important work to do. This guy always likes to be so overbearing and refuses to consider for her at all. Anlan has a little emotion in her heart, because the man doesn''t stand in her position to consider for her, with a dissatisfied expression on her face.

    Nan Yan lightly pointed to the position of the trunk, "I let people take it for you, put it in the trunk."

 Chapter 60

    Ann is not relieved. "Have I used my mask?"

    There is a saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women.

    Which woman does not love pretty, although Anlan does not like make-up, because she always feel that there are many chemicals in those cosmetics, which will hurt her skin, but she likes skin care very much, and she will take care of her skin with some natural beauty products when she has nothing to do, so her skin will be so good!

    Her mask is a pure natural plant essence of skin care products, stay up late to rely on it.

    "Yes."

    "And my pink silk nightdress?"

    "Yes, too."

    "And I eat one Cranberry every day before I go to bed. Do you have it with me?"

    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ve asked the servant to take care of it. You can take care of it today and play with me wholeheartedly."

    The car was fast and steady on the highway to the coast.

    The man closed his eyes to take a rest, the woman looked out the window, looking at the rapid flash of the scenery, I don''t know what to think, suddenly, the man''s mobile phone in the storage box rang, showing a new message. Anlan, who has never been used to reading Nan Yan''s mobile phone, suddenly had a whim, took it up and looked at it.

    The sender showed "Song Dagou".

    Content: "32179550533879036262".

    An LAN mouth corners a draw, "this is what, Morse code?" It''s all numbers. She can''t understand any of them. Song Dagou? It''s a strange name. It should be a nickname. It''s like calling programmers ape and overtime workers dog on the Internet. Maybe song Dagou is also an employee of his company.

    The man who is taking a nap wakes up and sees a woman looking at his mobile phone. His eyes jump, "what are you looking at?" He took the phone quietly.

    An LAN looks up suspiciously, "what does this write?"

    "Cough, the company recently decided to take a piece of land, and the quotation calculated by the project budgeter is hidden in this group of figures." Someone starts to talk without blinking an eye or beating a heart.

    Er... If song Xiaohan knew that his good friend Nan Yan named him song Dagou in his address book, he would faint in the toilet!

    "Oh, so it is!" The woman said she had a sudden insight¡° In this way, even if you are stolen any business secrets, you can''t understand them. It''s very powerful! " Praised.

    of course! The man is proud to pick eyebrow, to her praise noncommittal, fortunately, fortunately, he clever once, let them all send code contact, otherwise by Anlan see, all previous achievements wasted.

    Arrived at the coast of the small home, the weather is very late, Nan Yan has arranged for people to carefully clean in advance, so an LAN and he arrived, even do not have to clean up, can live directly.

    Anlan is very tired. She gets out of the car and goes to the master bedroom. She falls asleep when she falls into the bed. Nanyan takes her into the bathroom, washes her hair, takes a comfortable hot bath, and then takes her out to dress and blow her hair. Anlan sleeps with her eyes closed. Although she closes her eyes, she vaguely knows that Nanyan is the man she loves and trusts most, He was relieved to hand himself over to him.

    The next day, the weather was bright, the sky was clear, the sky was bright blue, and the clouds were pink white. Nan Yan opened the curtain and stood by the window, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. It seemed that the geomantic guy didn''t cheat him. Today is really a rare good weather.

    A good start is half the battle, Ouye, men are fighting!

    Suddenly turned around, three steps two steps ran to the bed, bent down, to the bed Keren son affectionate kiss, "my princess, wake up!" Gentle as the prince who wakes the princess in a fairy tale.

    Anlan sleep well, don''t want someone to disturb her, reached out and pushed the man''s face, "don''t disturb me, let me sleep for a while."

    The man laughs, "wake up, it''s almost ten o''clock. Get up for breakfast. Didn''t you tell me to wake you up early last night? Do you want to go to the sea to watch the sunrise? Now the sun is shining on your ass, lazy pig, don''t you get up soon!"

    "You are so upset..." the little woman on the bed pushed him, turned over and went on sleeping.

    Nan Yan laughingly looks at the little woman who is lying in bed. How lovely she is? The temperature and humidity in the room are controlled by the advanced central air conditioner. The woman is trapped in a soft big bed, under the white and thin silk quilt. The delicate and lovely woman is lying quietly. Her eyelashes are very long, her cheeks on her white face are red, and her pink cherry lips are small, The scenery in front of the chest is about to come out, showing a large area of beautiful scenery, very charming.

    The man who watched took a deep breath in an instant. Fortunately, only he could see this side of Anlan.

    "Honey, get up, I''ll take you to the seafood dinner!" Nan Yan makes persistent efforts.

    "Oh, do not want to eat, do not want to eat, you go away, do not disturb my sleep..."

    If put in peacetime, he will let her sleep enough, but today no way, she is the heroine, do not go to this romantic proposal can not start ah!

    Kiss not wake up, call not wake up, even the temptation of food do not wake up, it seems that we can only take unconventional measures.

    As soon as the man lifted the thin quilt on the woman''s body and pressed it on, he began to kiss wildly. From head to foot, all over the body, the dense kisses fell on Anlan''s face, arms, clavicle, chest... Anlan finally couldn''t continue to sleep. She supported the man''s chest with both hands, frowned, blinked a pair of big eyes, and her long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, Flash, flash, up and down.

    "What are you doing?" Women get up angry, not happy, angry face red.

    For an LAN, the greatest happiness in life is to eat, drink and sleep well. No matter how busy her work is, she can''t sleep less than eight hours a day. Whoever disturb her sleep is her enemy, and Nan Yan is no exception!

    Nan Yan has been reunited with her for a long time. Naturally, she has found out her character. No matter what she says at this time, it''s all wrong. Only by taking actions can she avoid her anger. The man a neat Princess embrace, hold an LAN into the arms, step out of the strong big long legs straight to the bathroom area.

    As he put the woman in the bathtub with warm water, he squeezed toothpaste on the electric toothbrush for her.

    Anlan has not sober brain, so a bubble of water, completely sober.

    She was still wearing a silk nightgown, which was soaked in warm water and floated on the water, making her skin sticky and uncomfortable. She rolled her eyes at a man who kindly handed her a toothbrush, took off her pajamas and began to wash.

    Nan Yan saw that although she didn''t look good, she still took his toothbrush and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She sighed at the bottom of her heart.

    Ah, this woman''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger. When did the president of NTU serve others and gallop in the shopping mall for so many years, he has always been served by others, but this woman is the only one who makes him always hold it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, holding it in his mouth for fear of melting, for fear that she will be wronged.

    "Wife, you wash slowly, I wait for you outside." Knowing that Anlan is not happy now and doesn''t want to see himself, Nanyan quickly cleans up and goes out.

    The woman responded with a big white eye.

    Wash gargle finish, come out from settle down old house, Nan Yan drives personally, rush to the nearest dock with an LAN.

    "Don''t you mean to take me to seafood?" An LAN doubts that this road is the way to the sea, not the way to the seafood restaurant at all. It''s getting farther and farther away from those seafood restaurants.

    Nan Yan nodded, "yes, but today''s seafood dinner is a bit special. Let''s go to the yacht and eat slowly. We can enjoy the beautiful sea while eating."

    "Well, not bad." An LAN nodded with satisfaction and affirmed Nan Yan''s arrangement.

    The woman starts from getting up and praises a man once in a blue moon. Because of this praise, Nan Yan is too happy to find the north. He knew that the sea is where Anlan grew up. She must have a special feeling for the sea. Recently, she has been busy with the company for a long time and has not come back to have a look. It''s the wisest decision to bring her here.

    Anlan is in a good mood to sing "the sea, the sea, my hometown...".

    Two people arrive at the dock, park the car, and get on the South Yan early life people arrange to park in the South yacht there. As soon as she got on the boat, Anlan went straight to the most spacious inner warehouse. Seeing the seafood on the dining table, she exclaimed excitedly, "husband, you are so wonderful! Great, great

    Holding a big crab in one hand, she happily hugged the man''s neck, and her oily little mouth gave him two kisses on his left and right cheek.

    Nan Yan has a habit of cleaning. If someone else does this, he''ll beat that person all over the place to find his teeth. No matter men or women, but an LAN kisses him. Even if he kisses him with excrement and urine in his mouth, he''ll never give up! Oh, bah, bah, bah, Anlan won''t have such a heavy taste. What''s that to feed him.

    Men in love have zero IQ, no, it''s negative!

    This yacht is one of the most popular yachts owned by Nan Yan. Since she bought it back the year before last, she has been stopping at the villa in nanluo Bay and hired special people to maintain it. The annual maintenance fee alone is more than one million. Now it is finally in use. Xiao Bai gallops on the sea happily and drags out a long white spray tail.

    The yacht has a special captain at the helm. Nan Yan and an LAN just enjoy the delicious food and have a good time all the way.

    The sea is such a magic, as long as people see it, all those unhappy knot in the heart, at this moment seems to be able to dissipate.

    They eat and drink enough, bask in the sun on the yacht, stand in the bow to learn the classic bridge between Jack and shredded pork, fish in the stern, fight and scold, and kiss with famous wine

    The ship''s speed gradually leveled off after more than an hour off shore.

    "Ah, Nan Yan, come here and see what it is?" The sharp eyed Anlan found an object floating on the sea in the distance, which looked like a person from a distance.

    Hearing the sound, the man walked over and looked at it carefully. Then he pointed his walkie talkie at the helmsman in the cabin and said, "Robert, tilt the boat 15 degrees to the left. There''s an unknown object in front."

 Chapter 61

    Robert took the order and drove the yacht quickly.

    "It''s not a human. It''s a big Hello buoyancy bucket. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s so beautiful!"

    "Like it? I''ll get it for you!" Nan Yan volunteered.

    An LAN turns round and looks at him with a wink, "just you? Oh, forget it. I''m afraid you''re going. I have to go down and get you. "

    Nan Yan is a draught duck. She knows that once she was swimming in the swimming pool of a villa. She went into the water to hold her breath for a while. This guy thought she was drowning, but he couldn''t help saving her.

    As a result, it can be imagined that someone who can''t swim almost drowned in her own swimming pool. It''s Miss anda who saved the United States in time. Otherwise, the Chinese shopping mall will lose a legend from now on!

    Nan Yan depressed, in the woman''s heart, he has so bad? No, I have to rewrite my image in her heart today.

    "Try it and you''ll know!" Men are absolutely animals who prove everything with their actions.

    Without waiting for Anlan''s reaction, Nanyan directly crossed the fence and jumped into the sea, which made Anlan exclaim, "Nanyan, what are you doing? Don''t come back soon!" She was slow in her reaction, didn''t pull the man back in time, and watched him jump into the sea.

    At this moment, she seems to forget to breathe, time seems to be static at this moment!

    It was not until I saw the man falling into the sea showing his head again and floating steadily on the water that I was relieved.

    "Hum, you bastard, I won''t settle with you!" An LAN is angry and wants to jump down and beat him.

    The man in the water looks at the woman with a smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, as if to say: look, I''m powerful.

    He used breaststroke, which took him another month to learn after he learned how to do it by himself. Swimming is not difficult for others, but it is not easy for Nan Yan, who has a psychological shadow on the water.

    "When I get it up for you, you can do whatever you want." Although it''s just a simple breaststroke, without any unique pattern and posture, it''s enough to see his intention to Anlan.

    Nan Yan begins to paddle forward three steps forward and one step backward. In the eyes of an LAN, a swimming expert, she can''t say that she is inspirational. Her eyes never dare to leave Nan Yan, for fear that if she doesn''t pay attention, the man will sink into the sea.

    Fool, I swim better than you do not know how much, where you need to fish for me, I go down faster than you fish more smoothly, do not have to worry... However, see Nan Yan in order to make himself happy, just so hard, Anlan is very moved, this life can marry such a man who loves himself, worth it.

    Although it was difficult, Nan Yan did it through his own efforts. He swam for more than ten minutes to the side of the pontoon, supported the floating big Hello Kitty storage bucket, and raised his hand to greet Anlan on the yacht.

    "Anlan, here I am!"

    Anlan is also very happy, although a little dissatisfied with this guy when he learned to swim did not tell her, but this little dissatisfaction also disappeared in the man''s silly smile.

    The man held the bucket and began to swim back, "you wait, I''ll take a picture for you with my mobile phone!" Anlan quickly ran back to the inner warehouse.

    She wants to always write down that Nan Yan is good for her at this moment. When they are old, they will take it out and look at it. It is also a kind of extreme romance to recall the little things they had together.

    An LAN ran back to the cabin, and then came out from the cabin. In just two minutes, he suddenly couldn''t see Nan Yan on the sea.

    She was so scared that she lost her face. No, she won''t. when Nan Yan swam in the past, although her skills were unfamiliar, she also swam to the floating bucket smoothly. When she returned, there was a big floating bucket leaning against it. There shouldn''t be any accident! It is because of this that she went back to get her cell phone. How could it be like this? How could it be like this!

    "Nan Yan! Nan Yan, where are you! " Anlan was so scared that she didn''t even take off her shoes. She went over the guardrail, jumped into the sea, and swam quickly in the direction of the floating bucket.

    She is a good swimmer, and soon she swam to her destination. With sharp eyes, she found that Nan Yan was just below the floating bucket, and her black swimming trunks turned into an inexplicable Superman suit. She wore the upper part, and the lower part didn''t wear, "Nan Yan, what are you doing?" Anlan is anxious and angry. This guy scared her to death.

    The man gaped, "Anlan, how did you come?" I didn''t expect that she went into the water and swam to him so quickly. It was totally beyond his expectation. What should I do? His superman suit hasn''t been put on yet! This guy, Mi Li, is so hard to wear. He hasn''t worn it for a long time. It''s a waste of his time. What should I do now?

    Anlan just lost his mind, and now he hasn''t slowed down. No matter whether his eyes are open or not, no matter whether he can speak, he tugged his arm, lifted his chest and swam to the yacht.

    This posture makes men embarrassed and vulnerable.

    "Alas, Anlan, you let me go, I can swim by myself." Helpless, unable to laugh or cry, his marriage proposal ceremony, clothes spread to half, was lifted to the sea by the heroine to travel, the picture is too beautiful, simply dare not see.

    An LAN just doesn''t listen to him, resolute don''t put, she had already suffered two times deficit, still hold the man tightly in own hand, she just at ease.

    Usually, a man is more powerful than a woman in the water. Nan Yan feels that he can''t use his strength all over his body. He''s embarrassed to the extreme. He doesn''t dare to struggle hard for fear of hurting the little woman who carries him to his shoulder. No, I can''t say that she''s a little woman. At the moment, she should be called an LAN a woman, the queen of the sea.

    Nan Yan is in a mess in the wind and can''t laugh or cry.

    Anlan''s speed is very fast, and soon she swims to the edge of the yacht. She grabs the most peripheral metal guardrail with one hand, stares at the hull with one foot, carries a big man on her shoulder, and tries to climb up with both legs.

    "Dong --" a sound, the man''s head was forced to hit the yacht guardrail pole!

    Nan Yan''s head sank and fainted.

    And the woman who was carrying him didn''t know that she was still climbing.

    "Nan Yan, we''ll be there soon. Hold on!" She climbs side head to see, see just still open big eyes "Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff! Nan Yan As she called, she shook the man on her shoulder.

    No reaction at all.

    Anlan''s heart, which had just fallen, suddenly hung up.

    "Nan Yan!" Anxious to call sound, the woman more and more struggling to climb up.

    Robert, who is driving, finds out the situation, comes out of the cab and arrives at the edge of Anlan''s climbing yacht. Seeing the situation of the two, he quickly reaches out his hand and pulls them up.

    As soon as she got ashore, Anlan immediately began to take emergency measures. She grew up on the beach and had been dealing with water since she was a child. She was naturally familiar with the emergency measures in case of drowning. Ten years ago, she saved Nan Yan once at the beach. The second time was in the swimming pool of a private villa. It was also the third time to save Nan Yan from drowning.

    Lift to the yacht, head down, quickly remove the man''s mouth, nasal foreign bodies, cardiopulmonary resuscitation.

    While pressing Nan Yan''s chest, an LAN pinches his nose, takes a deep breath, and then slowly blows into his mouth, repeatedly and rhythmically, about 15 times a minute.

    Just then, twenty or thirty white yachts were approaching Anlan, where they were. In a short time, they surrounded their boats. The inner and outer layers formed a circle, forming a concentric circle and turning in one direction. The speed was not slow.

    "Did we meet pirates?" Anlan was both frightened and pale.

    The house leaks, but it rains at night, and the boat is late, and it blows! This is the East China Sea. I''ve never heard of this area being hijacked by pirates. Did they catch up with it? Looking at those yachts, the hull is shiny and brand new. It seems that it hasn''t been long. Anlan thinks that the guess about pirates in her heart is more and more positive.

    In the face of these yachts that suddenly appear at the moment, the situation is quite bad.

    Whether it''s a pirate or not, rush out first!

    Time is pressing, "madem, please take your husband back to the room, we are ready to break through!" Robert hurried back to the cab, speed up to the maximum, trying to take the yacht from the weakest corner of the encirclement to break through.

    Anlan is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. There is no signal here. It''s just wishful thinking to call the police with a mobile phone. Fortunately, the yacht has its own satellite signal transmitter. While driving the yacht, Robert sends a distress message to the defense war in the East China Sea.

    Even if the signal is sent out, it will take a lot of time for them to come after receiving it. During this period of time, they must save themselves, otherwise they will die.

    An LAN used the strength of nine oxen and two tigers to drag Nan Yan, who is 1.88 meters high and weighs 160 Jin, back to the cabin.

    She was sweating, while breathing, pressing the man''s chest more and more anxiously, "Nan Yan, wake up, we have been robbed by pirates! If you don''t want me to die here with you, just wake up! "

    An LAN once watched news about Somali pirates on TV. The political situation in Somalia has been in turmoil for a long time. In order to survive, the local residents have systematically robbed foreign ships passing by. It''s extremely fierce. If they just want money, it''s OK to kill people. An LAN clenches her lips and anxiously carries out cardiopulmonary resuscitation for men. Tears are almost streaming out.

    About a quarter of an hour later, "cough, cough!" Coughing.

    "Wife, you want to murder your husband!" Men''s hoarse voice of ridicule, has recovered consciousness.

    He felt that his chest was about to be crushed and broken. He was looking down on the woman before. She was a good man

    The heart that an LAN hangs in mid air falls finally, "bastard!" She was so angry that she wanted to slap him. Seeing that he was still seriously injured, she was reluctant to start. She quickly helped him up. "I told you not to go to the sea, but you didn''t listen. Now, OK, hum!"

 Chapter 62

    The man felt that his whole face was twitching, and his heart was twitching too. How did his super invincible marriage proposal ceremony develop into what it is now? It''s just like the post in the post bar. It''s crooked when you send it. Is there any!

    Please, he can swim, can swim, can swim well, important things to say three times.

    He studied for two months, just to be handsome in front of her. I didn''t expect that, heaven, earth, his mother-in-law, he was playing tricks on him. In the end, he wasn''t drowning, but was knocked unconscious by his wife!

    This idiom is the best word to describe his predicament at the moment!

    Nan Yan''s heart is like a tornado blowing, and ten thousand grass mud horses are roaring in his heart

    "Come on, we''ve been robbed by pirates. Robert is trying to break through. Come on, put on your life jacket. In case the pirates attack the ship later, you will jump down with me. Believe me, we will swim back to the shore!" An LAN''s eyes are bright. It''s better to jump into the sea than to fall on those bandits'' bare hands. People''s lives are worthless in those people''s eyes. I''m afraid there''s no difference between killing people and killing a chicken.

    She said while selfishly, while throwing the life jacket to Nan Yan, she also grabbed one and put it on herself.

    "Pirates?" Nan Yan is puzzling, follow her vision to look outside past, as expected see a large group of white yachts around them in this round.

    "It''s been around us for almost a quarter of an hour!" Anlan reminds us that it is estimated that the patience of the pirates is going to the limit, and they should take action immediately, so they need to speed up.

    The expression on Nan Yan''s face is very strange, and his heart is more disordered in the wind. It''s no one else who surrounds them. It''s his carefully arranged proposal show support team that is mistakenly thought by a woman that they have been robbed by pirates? Hehe, hehe, should he cry or laugh.

    Nan Yan threw away his life jacket and stood up to walk outside the cabin.

    Anlan saw that he not only didn''t wear a life jacket, but also went out. He grabbed his arm and pulled it back, "Hey, what are you doing? Did you hear me?" Pirates, pirates, this guy is like a melon eater. I have to watch him. If he goes out and is targeted by a pirate, it''s no joke!

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Nan Yan releases her hand, continues to walk outside, the woman pulls also cannot hold.

    Nan Yan''s heart estimates that the group of friends he arranged must be in a hurry. He can''t wait for him to send a signal. He has been circling around the yacht. It really doesn''t make him wrong. Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Qing Yan, awei, Xiao Guo, Cao Lin, Mi Li, and Nan Yan''s bodyguards are circling around their yacht. They are dizzy!

    If it wasn''t for the fear of disrupting the plan of good friends, song Xiaohan would have picked up the satellite phone to call Nan Yan, and asked him what he was doing. How could he have written so much ink? There are so many words to say. At this time, people who are faster can do it!

    As soon as Nan Yan sends a signal, they will pull banners, beat music, release seagulls... How do they know that they are changing Superman clothes in the sea to half of the hero. They are not only rescued by the heroine, but also stunned by gorgeous.

    Nan Yan is so angry that he doesn''t believe in Feng Shui anymore. Your sister''s lucky day is good for everything!

    Fortunately, his most embarrassed side was not seen by his brothers, otherwise he would have been laughed at by these animals all his life!

    The man came out of the cabin as if nothing had happened, and his superman suit had been completely put on by him. The Superman suit was a little small. It didn''t fit Nan Yan''s body, and the fabric was extremely cheap. He asked Mi Li what was the matter, and Mi Li told him that what he wanted was this kind of effect, to go back to nature, Is the most close to his woman''s childhood hero image.

    Nan Yan thinks about it. He agrees with his point of view and praises that he is a talented international designer.

    Big designer Mi Li is really talented. He used a piece of 100 yuan stall goods from the stall to set up a white wolf with his bare hands. He set up a man named Nan Da Yuan. He was thirty million years old. Tut Tut, I don''t know if Nan Yan will be arrested all over the world after he knows the inside story.

    Anlan see pull back Nanyan, also with him out of the cabin, "to live a piece of life, to die a piece of death!" Holding the idea of life and death together with men.

    To be honest, Nan Yan is very moved.

    If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband.

    He looked at his woman affectionately, knelt down slowly on one leg, knelt down on one knee, "Anlan, do you know, ten years ago, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you, and I have been in love with you for ten years..."

    After having to part with her that time, Nan Yan has been looking for an LAN for ten years. He didn''t expect that her news was deliberately hidden. Until a few months ago, he promised Gu Bei that woman would solve a woman Gu Nan fell in love with for her, because Gu Bei had saved him once, in the principle of repaying kindness and revenge, Having nothing to do, he promised to help him. Unexpectedly, God opened his eyes and sent her back to him!

    It''s God''s will to meet again. He is not sure that Enron is Anlan, but he still falls in love with her again without hesitation. Anlan has this kind of magic on her. He doesn''t have to do anything to make him crazy. He can live or die.

    An LAN looks at the man kneeling in front of her and begins to talk about their past. Although she feels that it''s out of time, she has to say that she is very moved. If she will die today, it''s a lucky thing that she can spend the last time with her beloved before she dies.

    It''s just hateful. The Gu family who killed her parents didn''t get retribution. Their parents must not rest in peace.

    "Anlan, do you remember that you once said that when you grow up, you need to find a prince charming who loves you and hold a grand wedding with him in a big castle, which is envied by all the teachers and students of the school. Congratulations, you have found me. I am your prince charming, and you are my favorite snow white. Please accept my proposal, Let me give you one of the biggest, most global attention, the most loving wedding of the century

    Is Nan Yan proposing to her? But they are married.

    Anlan seems to have forgotten their situation and is brought into a cheerful environment by his words. Their wedding ceremony was held in the ward. At that time, the Nanshi group was in danger. In order to better protect the efforts of several generations of Nanjia, she made a decisive decision to hold a wedding ceremony with Nanyan who had been in a coma.

    The wedding was unprecedentedly simple and hasty. Because of too many things and too busy, she had no time to choose her wedding dress. It was Cao Lin who helped her choose a blue Mermaid Wedding dress. The witness was Ye Guoliang. Only Lu Daming and Chen Fei attended the wedding. From Jane to the hero, the bridegroom did not announce his vows, I didn''t kiss my own bride.

    This is a pity in Anlan''s heart.

    Now, what a man has to do is to make up for her regret, hold a grand century wedding for her, and make her the happiest bride in the world!

    Nan Yan''s kneeling on one knee is the signal to the brothers on the yacht. Song Xiaohan, who had been waiting for a long time, finally received the signal, "brothers, let''s go!" Everyone was as excited as a chicken.

    The 20 or 30 yachts that have been circling around them speed up. Each one pulls out a long white spray tail, which is connected with the bow of the next one, forming two concentric circles of a big one and a small one. For example, the synchronized swimming performance at the International Olympic Games is quite tacit and amazing.

    Suddenly, a red banner came down from the top of the boat on the second floor. It said "Anlan, I love you!", From it on, one banner after another came down from the top of one yacht after another, with black characters on a red background. It''s hard to ignore the big characters.

    "An LAN, marry me!"

    "Anlan, I love you all my life!"

    "You are responsible for the beauty, I am responsible for the money to support the family!"

    ¡­¡­

    The last sign all signed "Nan Yan", see this, Anlan tears "Hua La" down.

    Nan Yan takes out a pink crystal rose inlaid with diamond from the sleeve of Superman''s suit. Fortunately, when the woman carries him to the yacht, it''s him who bumps into the guardrail, not the unique crystal rose in the world that he spent half a month searching all over the world.

    It symbolizes their love, pure and unique.

    Such a moving scene of marriage proposal, how can there be no fireworks, fireworks!

    Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin are on a yacht. The two men at the bow compete for the only telescope. "Hey, is it time? Don''t just watch the fun and forget the business. Show me, show me!" Cao Lin tugged at his arm and urged him.

    Her eyeglasses fell into the sea because they were too excited to watch.

    The man''s collar is about to be pulled dew point by her, depressed to throw glasses to him, "Na, here you are." He went to the other side of the boat and made a sign under his opponent. The bodyguard in black was immediately ordered to start cutting the red love hydrogen balloons on the side of the boat.

    A cup of string tied to the balloon is cut off, and immediately it looks like a wild horse running out of control. With the sea breeze, it flies freely to the sky. The number of hydrogen balloons is amazing. It takes ten or twenty minutes for them to be released completely. The blue sea, the blue sky, the white clouds, and countless balloons flutter with the wind, which is very spectacular,.

    Awei''s yacht is equipped with big buckets of petals, which are opened bucket by bucket. Then, with super large blowers, it blows hard at the measured position to the white yacht where Nanyan is. The petals are flying all over the sky. How romantic and beautiful it is!

 Chapter 63

    Ah Wei is a boxer and runs AK boxing club. It''s really hard for him to ask a big master to do such a fussy thing.

    As a great writer, Qing Yan not only dresses up as a literary and artistic model, but also takes the route of literary and artistic youth in his heart. He has prepared a special gift for Nan Yan and his wife -- three caged seagulls!

    Why seagulls? Just imagine, people''s grand celebrations, opening ceremonies and so on, are not all pigeons. The pigeons, which symbolize peace and stand aloof from the world, are most loved by human beings. Why do you go to the scene of Nanyan''s proposal and prepare seagulls?

    This is the boundless sea!

    Can pigeons fly back to shore? Pigeon, ha ha, it''s not release, it''s "murder". Do you think of some strange flowers that are often reported in TV news that make people laugh or cry? Brazilian turtles are no longer uncommon. What about releasing crocodiles into artificial lakes that almost kill people? What about releasing poisonous lizards; There are also beautiful villages where mice are released. In order to catch them back, the whole village is tired. 500 Jin of live fish are released in foul water, and the fish turn their bellies when they enter the water.

    No culture, terrible! It can be seen from this that there are risks in releasing. We should be careful not to turn good deeds into evil ones.

    How can a talented man with such a culture as Qing Yan drive out such a low-level thing? So don''t worry. There is a word "Hai" in the name of seagull. No matter how far away the sea is, he can fly back to the shore. At most, he is tired. The talented man thinks so. However, it''s not clear what the result will be.

    Banners, fireworks, balloons, petals, and countless seagulls that almost pulled bird droppings to Anlan''s head... If Anlan can''t figure out the situation, it''s a fool. A bubble brings countless seagulls and releases them. Why aren''t they pigeons? Cough, they''re twenty or thirty miles away from the coastline. I''m afraid they can''t fly back and die in the sea.

    360 on yacht ¡ã The circular three-dimensional broadcast is playing the song of love between Nan Yan and an LAN, which is carefully prepared by Nan Yan. The petals are flying all over the sky, just like the scattered flowers. The love balloon is waving with the sea breeze, so beautiful that there are no friends!

    The atmosphere was so romantic that it was about to explode. Anlan was so moved that she was about to take the crystal rose, which symbolized their love. Suddenly, a roaring sound came from the sky. A J-10 fighter appeared on top of the yachts. The super invincible loudspeaker played "we are the Chinese Navy, this is China''s territorial sea. Please stop all activities immediately, We need to have a routine check.... "

    The voice completely covers Nan Yan''s proposal March.

    Nan Yan brain door suddenly three row black line, god horse situation, Navy how come, he proposes just, this also tube? Pacific police, they are very generous!

    An LAN took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at the man with guilty eyes. "Cough, Nei, I just thought they were pirates, so I asked Robert to call the coast defense station by satellite phone. Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t mean to. Who told you to faint and didn''t tell..." the voice gradually weakened in the man''s big eyes.

    A quarter of an hour ago, the East China Sea defense station received Robert''s call for help and immediately entered the second level of combat readiness. It sent two warships to cooperate with a fighter plane and a platoon of navy to arrive in a mighty manner.

    Two warships, one left and the other right, have already driven their yachts to the middle. Overhead, there is a roaring fighter plane flying around. The big broadcast calls on them to stop all activities and accept the inspection.

    Song Xiaohan and Lu Daming are all stunned. I rely on you to check your sister! Can''t you see we''re proposing? It''s just that the battle of marriage proposal is a little big, but they have money. They''re happy. Can your navy manage it?

    Nan Yan stares at his woman. In order to keep it absolutely secret, he doesn''t even tell Robert about the proposal. They think they are robbed by pirates. He is really drunk.

    Propose. If the Navy finds out about it, it''s a big laugh.

    Let Robert quickly get the satellite phone. He wants to call the commander-in-chief of Donghai Navy. This is a private number. After calling, "Hello, Qingyuan, I''m Nan Yan. I''m surrounded by two warships and a bomber. Please tell your people to withdraw."

    Chen Qingyuan, who received the call, was stunned for a few seconds. He was sleeping, "Nan Yan? What''s the matter with you? How did you get investigated by the Navy? " He joked: "you can''t smuggle drugs."

    Nan Yan gas of want to eat pain, "your younger sister''s smuggling drugs, I his mother propose, recruit who offend who, your navy to join in what lively!"

    Listening to the tone, we know that there is a lot of anger. The proposal is surrounded by the Navy. Hahaha, Chen Qingyuan laughs unkindly. The one who laughs is a smile with open eyes. "You have today, too, hahaha!"

    "Enough laughter." There was a gnashing of teeth on the phone.

    Chen Qingyuan laughed enough before he said, "you wait!" I hung up.

    A man beside him turned over and lay on his chest and asked vaguely, "uncle, who is it? What''s the matter?" Chen Qingyuan quickly pulled up some of the slipped quilts, "a friend, proposed and was surrounded by the Navy. You haven''t recovered from your cold. Cover it tightly The tough man, looking at the little man in his arms, how can you describe the soft look in his eyes.

    If he was seen by his soldiers and didn''t know how to scare his teeth, would it be that they saw commander Chen who was brave and brave, who was afraid of people and had a flat tire? What the hell!

    However, how can there be women in the barracks of male soldiers? And she looks very young, like an underage girl, white skin, water tender, it seems that a pinch can flow out of water, two people also sleep in a bed!

    The girl''s name is Uncle Chen Qingyuan!

    Wow, there''s definitely adultery!

    The captain of the besieged warship suddenly received an order from the superior demanding that the routine inspection be cancelled and that he withdraw immediately.

    For a while, they say that important people are being hijacked to rescue them. For a while, they say that they don''t care about anything. They come here in a mighty way and retreat quietly. It''s puzzling!

    But the nature of the soldiers is to obey orders, and the trombone orders all the soldiers to retreat.

    Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming and others are relieved that the drama of being surrounded by the mighty navy has passed without danger. Otherwise, the Navy will actually board the ship, and they don''t know whether to allow them to inspect or to fight against them. After all, Nan Yan, a good friend, gave death orders before he set out, and never showed mercy to anyone or anything that sabotaged his proposal.

    But how did the Navy come? He went to ask, and an insider replied to him. Before, someone called the coast defense station for help by satellite, saying that the president of Nanshi group was hijacked by pirates of 20 or 30 yachts on a yacht.

    Er

    Twenty or thirty yachts? pirate?

    Twenty or thirty yachts. They''re not exactly talking about them, but pirates? Who? Where? Song Xiaohan, a monk like Zhang Er, has no idea. He never knows that the scene that Nan Yan was rescued by Anlan to the yacht is not pretending to drown, but that when he was dragged onto the boat by Anlan, he knocked his head on the yacht and was knocked unconscious.

    That scene, too shameful, too lost his old man''s self-esteem, he will not let others know.

    The Navy retreated, the crisis was lifted, and the marriage proposal ceremony continued halfway through.

    "Anlan, you haven''t picked up my flowers. Are you willing to marry me or not?" Nan Yan is depressed to the extreme. His knee hasn''t left the deck. He just called Chen Qingyuan by satellite and asked Robert to do it for him. He knelt down on one knee and finished the whole call.

    Only in this way can he show his sincerity in proposing marriage. The young man tries to make the most of his mouth and show his sunny side in front of his beloved woman.

    Anlan this just reaction come over, hurriedly took the crystal rose on his hand, "I am willing, you quickly get up!" He must have knelt and hurt. The woman helped him up and kneaded down to knead his knees.

    Men because just one after another of the changes and by the grievance, finally in the gentle comfort of women, disappeared without a trace, that heart ah, ironing extremely, in the words of the mouth trend, is meimeida!

    As soon as Anlan receives Nan Yan''s flowers, there is a sea of applause around him. This audio is the original sound that Ah Wei specially went to the concert site of Asian superstar Jay Chou. Besides boxing, Ah Wei has no other special pursuit. He only likes Jay Chou''s songs, and he is also very special. He has loved them for ten years, and never changed.

    He has all the albums produced by Zhou Da Tian Wang. He has all the official limited edition or non limited edition albums on the market. Ah Wei basically has them. He has a special room in his home, which is used to store these things.

    This is the perfect end of this thrilling and exciting marriage proposal ceremony.

    Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Qingyan, awei, Xiao Guo, Cao Lin and others all got on the Xiaobai yacht where Nan Yan and an LAN were. They all talked and laughed all the way back.

    All of a sudden, an LAN''s mind flashed and asked Nan Yan, "when did you learn to swim?" Last time in the villa swimming pool, he almost drowned. Why didn''t he mention it and suddenly he could swim?

    Nan Yan''s eyes dodged and hesitated. When he was learning to swim, it was not a glorious time. In front of his brothers, he said that he was afraid that these unkind animals would tear down his platform.

    "Well, let''s talk about it at home, let''s talk about it at home."

    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t his brothers who were the first to dismantle his platform, but Cao Lin, Anlan''s best friend, "I know, I know, Anlan, do you want to know?" Two bright eyes, thief light.

    Anlan nodded, of course she thought.

    "President Nan learned in Song Xiaohan''s home, which is the villa where we went to catch the traitor last time. We made a mistake at that time. They were not playing games at all, but learning to swim secretly. Song Xiaohan said that the president of NTU learned dog gouging after a month''s study in his home. He also held a group of brothers every day and had to practice swimming with him. At that time, song Xiaohan also teased president Nan, You don''t swim to Anlan when you propose, do you? "

 Chapter 64

    "Ha ha ha!" On the yacht, the brothers burst out laughing unkindly.

    "Nan Yan has been studying for two months. Now we want to vomit when we see the water!"

    Come on, Cao Lin will tell her all the embarrassing things that happened to Nan Yan when he was learning to swim.

    Nan Yan helps the forehead, the fire prevention guards against theft, but also guards against wife''s good friend!

    At the same time, he gritted his teeth and stared at the song person mentioned in Cao Lin''s mouth. "When you see the water, you want to vomit, right? That''s just right. Here is the endless sea water. You can vomit it for me. If you can''t vomit it, don''t want the land in Causeway Bay!" Threat, red fruit threat.

    Song Xiaohan can''t laugh or cry. He stares at Cao Lin who is sitting next to him with a bitter melon face. "He said that he would not betray me. If you cross the river, you will tear down the bridge!"

    Cao Lin spat out her tongue, "speak fast, speak fast, I''m sorry!" It''s a perfunctory apology. I''m not distracted at all.

    She did it on purpose. Who told her to rub the car every time? Someone in Song satirized that she hadn''t got her driver''s license yet. Hum, can you blame her for the test? She worked very hard. She didn''t expect that every time she went to the test, there would always be all kinds of situations, which was not her pleasure.

    When they arrived, the yacht drove for more than 40 minutes, and the return journey was less than half an hour.

    They have never been to their old home yet. Listen to my brother Nan Yan, this is the place where he hid when he fled, and also the place where he fell in love with Anlan at first sight. Such a place full of stories is really worth visiting.

    To settle down in the old house, already have servants ready tea and fruit plate, "don''t mention it, sit down." Nan Yan doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all, it''s the master''s attitude completely, entertaining his brothers.

    His brothers are more cheeky than the city wall. It''s strange that they are polite. Each of them is more comfortable than his own home. The one lying on the sofa is so crooked that there is no sitting statue.

    "Hey, Nan Yan, what kind of juice is that? It''s very delicious. Have another drink!" Lu Daming, the father to be, said in a tone that seemed to command his younger brother.

    South Yan depressed corner of the eye jumped to jump, "calculate your kid to have vision, that is the freshest blueberry juice that just airlifted from Cuba." That''s what he prepared for his woman. Before Anlan had a drink, he was robbed by these bandits.

    "Really? Yes, come and give me another one. No, no, one is not enough. Three more!" Blueberry is good for eyes. He will be a father soon. Only with good eyes can he take care of his baby better.

    Heard someone shamelessly lion big mouth, Nan Yan speechless to the extreme, a pair of sharp eyes narrowed into a squint, fiercely staring at him, indicating that someone himself as a guest should be enough, but this guy didn''t care about his threat at all, with a bad smile told an LAN, "Mrs. Nan, your husband doesn''t even give me a cup of juice!"

    An LAN stares at him, "don''t you pour juice for him?"

    Nan Yan immediately withered under her stare, and took out the freshest blueberry juice from the refrigerator and poured him a full cup.

    Lu Daming "bang when" a cup, hit the mouth, "good juice, another cup!" Nan Yan takes up again, pour again, pour a cup every time, all resemble to cut his flesh, ache.

    After a short rest, "you can get out of here." Nan Yan starts to drive people mercilessly.

    "Brother, it''s very unkind of you to cross the river and demolish the bridge. It''s getting late. Where are we going from the barren mountains?" Song Xiaohan was the first to protest.

    Nan Yan rolled a big white eye toward him. He used to exaggerate when it was late or when it was wild. He just blacked out, and the setting sun didn''t fall completely on the sea level. He hummed twice, "you have a car and a boat. Where do you like to go?"

    It''s not a day or two since he was unkind. Anlan''s home is so small that it can''t squeeze such a large group of people. Besides, he and Anlan are preparing for a world of two!

    Today''s atmosphere is so good, he must coax Anlan to promise which posture he has thought for a long time!

    "We haven''t eaten yet. We''ll have to finish dinner before we leave." No matter what, he doesn''t care about making light bulbs. Song Xiaohan loves to be a light bulb except for beautiful women. He and Cao Lin are the only two single people. If the president of NTU dares to abuse dogs in front of him, he dares to drag a group of brothers to be light bulbs for him.

    Hum, see who is better than who.

    "I just ate it." Someone is lowering his voice.

    "How can that snack be enough? It''s not enough to stuff your teeth!" Thick skinned to a certain level, is not afraid of any threat drop.

    "It''s not enough. You eat so much." The tea table is in a mess at the moment, and the food on it is basically swept away. Can these big stomach kings eat after eating? Nan Yan doesn''t believe it, these guys just like to see him eat shriveled.

    "Forget it today. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day." The president of NTU made a rare remark.

    Well, that''s a good attitude. Song Xiaohan made a concession on behalf of them, "in this case, let''s forget it today. This is what you said. We are waiting for your dinner."

    Nan Yan nodded, mm-hmm, so hurry to go, go, how far, how far, which side is cool, which side stay.

    It''s rare for several brothers to get together. Since Nanyan can''t stay in the same place, they just take the opportunity to have a good night. They find the biggest nightclub in B city. Even Lu Daming, the father to be, doesn''t go home to see his wife and children at the first time. He goes with the brothers. Cao Lin holds song Xiaohan''s thick thigh tightly, and just eats the best and plays the best. Anyway, someone pays the bill, There are also drivers of song University who are specially responsible for picking up and taking off. Happy.

    City B has the largest underworld headquarters in the country, and the "heaven and earth" nightclub in city B is the famous Xiaojin cave at home and abroad. Their business unexpectedly provoked a local underworld leader, Cao Lin, who was almost raped

    The light bulbs are gone. Nan Yan decides to cook a dinner for an LAN himself. He calls the servants out of the kitchen and asks them to go home early to have a rest. The rest is left to him.

    A man is full of confidence. What''s the difficulty in cooking? I think he started to manage a large group company when he was 15 years old. He didn''t just stir fry a few dishes. He was just a little kiss.

    Man, you are too blind and confident. God will tell you what it means to look easy but to do difficult.

    After swimming, the gifted president of Nantah University, known as the son of God, finally has a big weakness: cooking.

    Song Xiaohan and Lu Daming should be glad that their good friend Nan Yan didn''t want to learn cooking. He just learned to swim. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he cooked well, he would die!

    Three seconds of silence for Anlan.

    Nan Yan let an LAN sit on the dining table, nothing to do, everything to her, she waited to eat.

    Men''s cooking skills are not very good, but the speed is not slow. In a short time, he produced more than ten dishes, which he temporarily downloaded from the Internet with iPai and made according to the recipe.

    At the end of the table, we began to check and accept the results. This one was a little raw, this one was not ripe, this one was too salty, I forgot to put salt in this one, and the fried one, too much pepper, too much vinegar... Oh, man''s frown seemed to kill a mosquito. After half a day''s cooking, why didn''t he have a perfect dish?

    Look at the time. It''s almost 7:30. Anlan must be hungry. If she does it again, it will be too late. Moreover, the taste may not be better than this

    One of the first two presidents of NTU had to choose two or three slightly better dishes from a dozen odd dishes to serve. There was no choice but to choose the tall one from the short ones.

    Looking at the little woman''s expectant eyes, Nan Yan humbly lowered her head, "cough, inside, the taste is general, I cook for the first time, you don''t dislike..." the woman chuckled. It''s rare that the president of NTU is so modest, but she really looks forward to the taste of these dishes.

    She is wrong. The president of NTU is not modest! Not modesty! Not modesty! Important things have to be said three times.

    Taking the chopsticks handed over by the man, Anlan put the nearest scrambled egg with tomato into his mouth.

    The next second, the woman''s whole face twisted into a ball, "ah Wu, how so sour?" He picked up the water on the table and took a big mouthful of it. "My God, my husband, how much vinegar have you put in? I feel my teeth are almost sour!"

    The man pleaded in a low voice with a guilty heart, "it''s better to be more jealous, vinegar can beautify..."

    Anlan, "..."

    "Try the others and see how they taste."

    After tasting the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Anlan had no hope for other dishes, but the man had to encourage her to cook for the first time, so he tasted one or two mouthfuls of each dish.

    The dishes fried by Nan Yan are hard to swallow. They soak two barrels of instant noodles and sit on the sofa, watching soap operas while eating instant noodles.

    "Wife, believe me, before long, I will be able to make delicious dishes for you!" Someone takes a vow.

    Anlan pick eyebrows, hand Shun his hair on the top of the head, "effort is good, don''t be too reluctant."

    The man put down the instant noodles and laughed like a loyal dog eating meat and bones

    Nan Yan wants to learn how to cook... Song Xiaohan and Lu Daming have a monologue in their hearts, "..." I have a knife, please stab me to death! Early death and early rebirth.

    Having enough to eat and drink, they took a mandarin duck bath together, which changed their taste. Today, they formally proposed to marry each other successfully. If they don''t do anything to commemorate it, how can they be worthy of themselves.

    "Wife, it''s still early. Why don''t we do some exercise? That''s the posture I mentioned last time. I don''t know if it''s OK tonight... Hehe hehe!"

    An LAN frowned and glared at him, "Nan Yan, I''m wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to be so obscene in your heart. I don''t want it. Don''t think about it..."

 Chapter 65

    The crow is black in the world, there is no man who is not lustful!

    It''s useless for women to protest. Today''s atmosphere is so good that men don''t take advantage of women''s happiness to do some welfare for themselves, so they have to wait for more time.

    In order not to be disturbed, Nan Yan simply shut down his and Anlan''s mobile phones.

    They don''t know what kind of danger their friends are suffering from while they are enjoying the night of proposal. Of course, this is later. They return to the romantic master bedroom of their old home.

    Although this old house is not as luxurious as in the city, it''s very wide and bright, so it''s really suitable for vacation.

    Nan Yan is drying her hair for the woman lying on the bed. The woman is so tired that she can''t even open her eyelids. As soon as the man holds her back to the bed, she falls asleep. Under the soft velvet quilt, the woman is unarmed. The man carefully holds the hair dryer for fear of waking the sleeping woman. He patiently blows her hair for the beloved girl with a small hot wind.

    The central air conditioner controls the whole room at the most comfortable temperature. The man holding the hair dryer puts his hand under the air outlet. While feeling the temperature, he lifts Anlan''s hair to blow, so as not to burn Anlan!

    In the past three months since the arson of Nanshi group, Anlan''s hair has grown a lot. The scene on the fire, he still can''t forget, every time I think of it, I feel pain.

    Thanks for God''s mercy, he and she did not let either of them have an accident, otherwise no matter who is missing, the earth will continue to turn, but they will not be really happy in this life.

    Anlan quietly lying in bed, said that sleeping is not the kind of complete sleep, she has feelings about the people and things around her, know that men are carefully blowing her hair, since she was born, in addition to the dead father, he is the only one to blow her hair.

    It''s an indescribable feeling, sweet, happy, or novel!

    The president of NTU is so big, so humble and willing to serve a woman. He loves this woman and is willing to do anything for her. Looking at the beautiful face of the girl under the dim light, he fell into fantasy for a moment.

    Hair has been blown half dry, the woman quietly lying in bed, docile like a obedient kitten, even if nothing to do for him is also a fatal temptation.

    Her tender and white skin made him have the impulse to kiss her all over her body. The slightly curled, long and thick eyelashes, which were trembling slightly, seemed to be fanning his heart to ask him to kiss gently. There were also pink cherry mouthfuls, which made people want to kiss all the time.

    I can''t stand it!

    As a saying goes, when it''s time to do it, the man throws away the hair dryer, turns into a big wolf again, and pours on the little white rabbit on the bed. The night is still very long, and the moon shyly hides in the clouds.

    The next morning, Nan Yan opened the curtain, and it was a fine day. Looking back at the woman who was still sleeping on the bed, she broke out and laughed. It''s not her fault, it''s only her husband who has excellent physical strength. In the future, the little woman wants to get up early, I''m afraid it''s just wishful thinking.

    The man went to the head of the bed, picked up his cell phone and turned it on.

    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, it immediately prompted that there were more than a dozen missed calls. He opened them one by one, and song Xiaohan called seven or eight. The rest were Lu Daming, Ah Wei, and Qing Yan.

    Nan Yan frowns and opens wechat. Messages appear in the "wolf crowd." Nan Yan, please answer the phone. We are in heaven and earth. Cao Lin has an accident

    "No, a little brother saw that Cao Lin had been taken away by mu Qitang''s dog day!"

    "Isn''t it said that Mu is a gay in the road? Why do you catch Cao Lin?" It''s crazy.

    "Relying on him, I have a few stinky money. I can''t do anything in pursuit of stimulation."

    Song Xiaohan, a hot man, said: "I''ll fuck him, brothers. Take the guys with us and we''ll copy the dog''s nest named Mu!"

    ¡­¡­

    There are dozens of such information, Nan Yan drop down one by one, row to the latest several, "Cao Lin found, I took her to go first." Song Xiaohan, the most popular one.

    "Where did you find it?"

    "Are you all right?"

    In the face of these questions, song Xiaohan did not know whether he did not see or how, and did not make any reply.

    Nan Yan frowns. With his understanding of song Xiaohan, something must have happened to Cao Lin, but he doesn''t say it. It''s not clear whether it''s inconvenient or not.

    Cao Lin is Anlan''s best friend. If something happens to her, it''s really hard to explain to Anlan. Nan Yan thinks about it and dials song Xiaohan''s phone to ask.

    The phone rang for a long time, indicating that no one answered.

    Nan Yan''s brow more wrinkly more tight, last night he and an LAN not in time, they in "heaven and earth" exactly what happened.

    Last night, the group had a simple meal and rushed to heaven and earth. At 9:30, three luxury cars stopped at the entrance of heaven and earth. Several people got off the car and immediately had a parking younger brother to park for them.

    Cao Lin got out of the car from the co pilot and followed song Xiaohan closely. I don''t know why her heart kept beating. I don''t know why she came to this occasion for the first time or what. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    She tugged at Song Xiaohan''s sleeve and said, "Hey, song Xiaohan, you can''t imagine that today is my first night in a nightclub

    Song Xiaohan looks sideways, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Now the young people in metropolis who haven''t gone to the nightclub are regular customers of nightclubs. They have been hanging out in nightclubs since they were 11 years old.

    Cao Lin is not bad. Although she is a little fat, cough, it can also be said that she is plump. The pair of white rabbits on her chest have at least D, big d by visual inspection. Song Xiaohan''s eyes stay in her chest for a few seconds. Tut Tut, these breasts alone should be very popular with men. I didn''t expect that they look licentious and coquettish on the outside, but they are so conservative in the heart that they haven''t even been to a nightclub.

    "Did you talk about your boyfriend?" Men pick eyebrows, the first time to ask her such a private question.

    Cao Lin shook her head, thought about it, and then nodded.

    Song Xiaohan frowned, confused, "in the end, or not?"

    Hesitated, "there should be, when I was in college, a senior confessed to me that he wanted me to be his girlfriend. I agreed, but I didn''t expect that he would have a car accident the next day and become a vegetable. Ah... Does this count?"

    Song Xiaohan said, "you''re really unlucky. If he doesn''t tell you, maybe he''s still alive!" A man''s poisonous tongue can make people want to make him black and blue.

    Cao Lin glared at him fiercely. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. She didn''t say it. It left a shadow in her heart. She didn''t dare to agree to anyone''s pursuit any more. She was afraid of harming others. But she didn''t expect her reserve to fall into the eyes of those pursuers. She couldn''t see herself. Since she couldn''t see any hope, she gave up here one after another to pursue her.

    A woman''s heart is full of tears. Man, you can''t hold on for a little longer. Maybe she will agree to hold on for a few days!

    Because the man''s venomous tongue has aroused a woman''s silent internal injury for a long time. After entering the nightclub, Cao Lin is as crazy as crazy. Hot field''s karaoke little sister just sings two songs. She grabs the microphone and starts to go crazy.

    Give me ten thousand reasons to be sad, single love song, love in Hiroshima, two voice parts are sung by one person, male voice and female voice are all taken care of by one person. The key is that if you sing well, you can give people a kind of beauty enjoyment. The latest appearance on the Internet, those who sing well and have a good voice, say that they can make people''s ears pregnant, but if they don''t sing well, That really makes the life of listening better than death.

    But Cao Mai Ba belongs to the latter. He doesn''t need money to sing, but only needs life.

    While drinking, Lu Daming gives song Xiaohan a look with great interest, "Yo, what''s the girl stimulated by today?"

    Song Xiaohan rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I''m not the worm in her stomach."

    "You are the closest to her. I heard that you still live together." The ambiguous eyes, tut Tut, said how obscene it is, "you dare to eat such spicy peppers, but you can''t digest them!" Mr. Lu joked.

    "Well, I find that your thoughts are so obscene. Please, I''ll give her a serious relationship between the landlord and the tenant." Someone''s righteous words are sonorous and powerful.

    "Yo Yo, I''m anxious. Well, well, the landlord and the tenant are just the landlord and the tenant. Why are you so excited?" Lu Daming waved his hand and didn''t agree with him. But he told him to believe that the young master of song had no idea about Miss Cao, and he didn''t believe that the young master of song had a lot of money. Would he be short of rent?

    It''s probably to turn other people''s girls into their homes. It''s so close to the water that the moon comes first!

    This move is exactly the same as his pursuit of Chen Fei in those years. According to the gourd painting, he can''t hide the eye of his predecessor.

    Song Xiaohan is extremely depressed. Lu Daming doesn''t say it''s OK. He feels that Cao Lin can''t live in his house any more. It''s not only easy to be misunderstood, but the most serious thing is to delay him to pick up a girl. How long has he been without a woman, and he hasn''t brought a beautiful girl back to the villa to spend the night? It''s all caused by this little girl movie!

    He took a big mouthful of XO and put it back on the table.

    Cao Lin finished another song and went back to her seat to drink a drink to moisten her throat. When everyone saw that the next song she didn''t order at last, they were quietly relieved.

    Song Xiaohan, in particular, is the general manager of Dongfang Group and Broadway. He can easily find one in the company who can not only sing but also perform. He is proficient in speaking, learning, teasing and singing. His ears have been raised by those good voices for a long time. Suddenly, he hears Cao Lin singing either out of tune or out of tune, and he can''t stop singing. How can he catch his heart and lung.

    It''s not that he beat her. Although his courage is commendable, this kind of voice should not be disgraced.

 Chapter 66

    Cao Lin drank water, ready to fight again.

    She just got up and was dragged back to the sofa by song Xiaohan, "Hello, woman, aren''t you tired of singing?"

    Cao Lin glared at him, "not tired! I''m young. I have strength. I can''t sing a song at your age. " This response is full of gunpowder.

    I''m here just to vent. I''ve just yelled for a while, but she hasn''t vented enough. These big CEOs only pay attention to their own face. They don''t come here to sing by themselves. What''s the point of ordering a few karaoke girls to cheer up.

    "Who says I can''t sing!" Song Da''s president choked back and was questioned that his physical strength was not good. How could that be.

    "I can sing it. Then why don''t you sing it?" Cao Lin is not willing to show weakness, and expects that these CEOs are not willing to do the "sensationalism" behavior in their eyes for the sake of face.

    Hey, this girl dares to open a dyeing workshop if she gives her three colors. If she gives her some sunshine, it will be brilliant. If he doesn''t do a good job today, how can he play the role of president in the future.

    "Sing, sing!" Song Xiaohan snatched the microphone that someone had sung half of the time, cut the song that someone had sung half of the time, and put his own song in the front. The music began to sound, a very rhythmic and lyrical old song.

    "The south, the north, the North..." the beautiful voice with the tender music slowly flowing in the whole box, Cao Lin''s eyes widened, did not expect to see how unreliable how to come to the second generation ancestor, seriously so full of charm.

    His intonation is excellent, no less than those international stars. It''s a kind of talent, which can''t be mastered by practice the day after tomorrow. It''s no exaggeration to say that her ears are almost pregnant!

    Also, how can you be the president of a big entertainment group.

    When a song was finished in Cao Lin''s daze, song Xiaohan threw away the microphone and glanced at the woman who was in a trance. With a cold hum, he went back to the sofa and sat down. There were three or two applause in the box. Lu Daming whistled angrily, "Xiao Han, I remember you have not sung since the girl named Shangjia died. How can you open your mouth today?"

    Cao Lin''s eyelids jump, on Jia? The first time she heard the name, who was it? She died? What does it have to do with song Xiaohan.

    When song Xiaohan heard Lu Daming''s words, his whole face suddenly became flat. To this day, Shangjia is still a pain in his heart and a taboo that others can''t mention.

    Once upon a time, song Xiaohan was not a dissolute prodigal son among the flowers. He was very single-minded and affectionate. He kept himself clean for his beloved woman.

    Unfortunately, the beautiful woman who made him willing to give up the whole forest for her and only had her one flower from then on had a car accident and left the world forever. At the time of the accident, he was on a business trip in Europe. He didn''t even see her last time and didn''t say a last word. Since then, heaven and man have gone forever.

    Sorry. Regret. Sad. despair.

    For the first time in his life, he really loved someone, but he didn''t end up well. Song Xiaohan, who was hit by this, was depressed for a while, and gradually became the romantic and amorous appearance seen in today''s gossip news.

    This unknown past has been buried in his heart, except for a few very good brothers, outsiders know nothing.

    Since then, song Xiaohan didn''t want to sing any more because of the girl named Shangjia. Shangjia is also very good at singing. Her singing is like the purest spirit in the world, clean and pure, which makes people forget themselves. Song Xiaohan founded the Oriental Group for her. Shangjia girl has a dream to sing to the audience on the big stage since she was a child. She wants to be a bright star on the stage.

    Song Xiaohan, as the backstage driver, has won many stars, but he will never have the chance to win the person he wants to win the most in his life.

    Just now, the atmosphere was so high that the box burst. Because of a name mentioned by Lu Daming, song Xiaohan, who was cold and silent, got up and left the box.

    "Mainland, you have nothing to do with JIA. I don''t know that Xiao Han almost committed suicide because of her." Tilt the rock and blame the tunnel.

    "Shh, I forgot." Lu Daming also regretted that he had drunk too much wine. As soon as the wine was on, everything was forgotten.

    Cao Lin seized a few key words when they talked, "what''s the relationship between Shangjia and song Xiaohan?" I didn''t expect that song Xiaohan almost committed suicide because of her. Is she a lover? If it is, it should be very love.

    Qing Yan waved his hand, "forget it, you still don''t know. In a word, remember, don''t mention that name in front of Xiao Han." The less people know about the past, the better.

    Cao Lin frowned and suddenly regretted that she had just provoked him by singing. It turned out that he didn''t sing because he couldn''t save face. Instead, he had another secret and felt guilty.

    "You play first, I''ll see him." She followed her out of the box, how to say that they are also friends, although song has a bit of venomous tongue, but it is still good for her, how to say that she is the fuse, let people recall the sad past, at least have to comfort people, say sorry.

    After Cao Lin chased out, song Xiaohan had disappeared.

    "Hey, it''s strange. I haven''t been out for two minutes. I can''t even find my own shadow." She strolled around, but did not find one similar to song Xiaohan.

    She can find it!

    Song Xiaohan had already seen her, so he hid in the back corner and looked at Cao Lin coldly. In order to find him, he didn''t come out.

    The person you are looking for has the intention to hide you. Of course, it won''t be easy to find.

    Song Xiaohan, who smokes in the corner, thinks that Cao Lin can''t find her and will return to the box after a while, but Cao Lin doesn''t. in her heart, she is a very stubborn girl, just like she is painting a design draft. Because she is not satisfied with a flaw, she can paint all the time, painting all night, until she is satisfied with the draft.

    Another example is that in order to test her driver''s license, failure is the mother of success, where she falls, she will get up. The coaches all say that she should give up the whole money and persuade her to give up. But the little girl doesn''t give up easily. It''s called Yue Zhan Yue Yong. I don''t believe that she has been taking the test all the time, and she can''t pass the test all the time. She can''t pass the test for three years, and she can pass the test for ten years and ten years of mental retardation!

    Cao Lin went down to the first floor to find it.

    The first floor is not like the second floor. The whole floor is crowded with people. There are people everywhere, men and women, young people and not young people. Especially in the open hall, there are crazy twisting bodies everywhere under the manic music.

    Cao Lin went to this kind of occasion for the first time and shuttled through such a crazy crowd. She had no bottom in her heart. The music almost deafened her ears, but in order to find song Xiaohan, she had to rush in.

    "Ah Cao Lin exclaimed, a hand touched her ass!

    She looked back and saw a naked young man with half green and half yellow hair. His face was staring at her, "little sister, let''s play together!" He gazed at the big waves in front of the woman''s chest, whistled, swayed his crotch at a high frequency, and stroked his six abdominal muscles with his palm with a kind of unspeakable feeling.

    Cao Lin''s face immediately became red monkey ass, "you, you go away!" She is not only the first time to enter such an occasion, but also the first time to be teased by a man.

    "Yo Yo, my little sister is shy now. Don''t be shy. Give my big brother a night and you will be satisfied!"

    This half green and half yellow guy looks young, maybe younger than Cao Lin. now she can''t understand the trend of young people. Cao Lin can''t help but wonder if her 24 years of life, everyday life at work and at home, is too boring and out of touch with the society.

    "I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for someone. Go away!" Don''t stand in her way.

    Cao Lin shakes off his arm and pushes forward. In the process of pushing, there are salty pig hands next to her hips, chest and waist, which makes her angry and helpless. When she encounters salty pig hands on the bus, she can call the police or ask drivers and passengers to help beat that person. But in this situation, there are crazy "ghosts" everywhere, Let her call every day should not, call the ground does not work!

    Finally, she seems to have been squeezed into a slightly loose place, such a big card seat. She only made a man with white suit and trousers. Even Cao Lin felt it a pity to see it. She took a deep breath and sat down on the other side of the card seat, one meter away from the man.

    Cao Lin, who is full of cold air and sweat, is very comfortable. Today, she went to assist Nan Yan and an LAN in their marriage proposal. In order to match the theme of yacht queuing, her clothes are thin and elegant. A pair of 34d white rabbits can easily see a deep ditch from the top, which is very attractive.

    She had just been squeezed in the sea of human beings, and her head was almost flattened. She didn''t find that the man was not the only one in this big card seat. There were 89 bodyguards in plain clothes scattered around him, protecting the card seat tightly.

    This is a place where money may not be available ¡ã Viewing VVIP card, if not the owner''s consent, Cao Lin simply can not enter here.

    "Are you looking for someone, miss?" A man a meter away put down his drinking glass. His voice was very nice. It was like the pool water in the deep spring and ancient well, which gave Cao Lin the first feeling. People like him should not appear in such a noisy place. Only elegant buildings and secluded landscapes could fit his whole body.

    In today''s impetuous society, it is a kind of "calm down" temperament rarely found in people!

    Cao Lin nodded, "well, I''ve looked everywhere, but I can''t find it." Where on earth did this man go? He didn''t answer the phone and couldn''t find him.

    "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for? Maybe I can help." The man spoke faintly.

 Chapter 67

    "You?" Cao Lin frowned, not doubting this person''s ability, his temperament makes people feel that no matter what they say, they believe him, but why does he want to help her? Since childhood, her father told her that there is no free lunch in the world.

    The man seemed to see his doubts. With a smile, he began to explain, "don''t get me wrong. I happen to know the owner of this shop. Maybe I can ask him to help adjust the monitoring. It''s much better than you blindly look everywhere."

    Cao Lin''s eyes brightened, "you know the owner of this shop!" That''s great. It''s really a good idea.

    The man nodded faintly, "you haven''t told me who you are looking for."

    "Oh, I''m looking for song Xiaohan, who is, er... I don''t know if you know him. He is the president of Dongfang Group,

    "With all due respect, are you his girlfriend?"

    "No, no, er, he''s my brother, I''m his sister." Cao Lin began to talk nonsense without blinking. Anyway, song Xiaohan is not here, whatever she says.

    She thought, even if this person is a bad person, in Song Xiaohan''s face, also dare not put her how, this is the fairy tale in the fox.

    The man bowed his head quietly. In the dim light, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly in his heart. He had never heard of song Xiaohan''s sister, the only cousin he had ever seen. The sister that this woman said, hum, I''m afraid it''s not his own sister, but his love sister.

    Just now, a Sen said in his ear that he had seen this woman go in and out of the villa in Song Xiaohan''s Repulse Bay. It seems that she is very close now.

    "Will it be too much trouble for you?" Cao Lin still hesitated.

    The man shook his head. "It''s just a little help." He just does a good deed that day, but this daily good deed has to pay a price. There is a sharp light in the man''s eyes. Who calls you song Xiaohan''s woman!

    Song Xiaohan, the feud between them, it''s time to calculate.

    Woman, didn''t your mother teach you not to talk to strangers? Stupid women have no sense of crisis about what will happen next.

    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Cao Lin, female, difficult to love. Nice to meet you!" Cao Lin introduced herself humorously.

    The man laughed, "Cao Lin, I like your character very much. My name is mu Mo Tang. I''m glad to meet you." If this woman is not song Xiaohan''s woman, maybe he is really willing to become friends with her.

    Along the way, they chatted happily. At least Cao Lin felt that way. Through a conversation, she felt that the man named Mu Mo Tang was absolutely a gentleman. He spoke and behaved politely, and was full of aristocratic air. This made her a little sparrow growing up in a chicken nest feel inferior.

    The monitoring room has already asked the bodyguard Arsene to say hello. They go straight to the monitoring room, and some staff have already transferred the video out. They arrived here at 9:30, and song Xiaohan left the box at about 10:00. Mu Hetang asked someone to open the monitoring video on the second floor during this period, and let Cao Lin check it one by one.

    "It seems that you are familiar with the owner of this shop!" Cao Lin can''t help sighing that some people are good in this society.

    Mu Qitang nodded, more than familiar, this shop is he opened, he is the "heaven and earth" behind the scenes boss.

    Cao Lin''s eyes were fixed on the big screen. It turned out that song Xiaohan didn''t go down to the second floor after he got out of the box. Instead, he turned to the corner of the open balcony behind him. So, when she ran after him everywhere, he could see him!

    He did not come out, but to see her like a fool looking for him everywhere, is not still on the side of fun ah!

    Cao Lin''s depressed heart suddenly got angry, and her head was full of fire. "If you find the one named song, I won''t beat him hard!" She held up her little fist, her eyes glowing, and she gritted her teeth to take the oath.

    Mu Mo Tang glanced at him. He was surprised by the woman''s words. It seems that this woman named Cao Lin still has some status in Song Xiaohan''s heart. Otherwise, she would not dare to speak like this. At least she is better than those underground lovers.

    It''s so good that he can try this woman''s surname song.

    Song Xiaohan, I don''t know what kind of expression you have when you know this woman has been sleeping by me. Is it the same as Shangjia at the beginning? Even if she has a car accident, she doesn''t go to see her.

    If he was willing to take a look at Shangjia at the beginning, how could Shangjia choose to commit suicide and end his life completely?

    It''s him who killed Shangjia. He''s the one who killed Shangjia!

    It seems that Mu Hetang and song Xiaohan had a sad past with the dead woman named Shangjia. Of course, this is a later story. The camera goes back to the monitoring room.

    Mu Mo Tang looked at the angry woman beside him with great interest, "it seems that he has a heart to avoid you. Are you sure you want to continue to look for it?"

    Cao Lin bit her lips and clenched her hands to form a fist See how she teaches him when she finds him.

    Mu not Tang pick eyebrow, "good, I help you."

    "Ah Sen, bring me my computer." Mu Jitang orders his men, and the bodyguard named a Sen immediately gives him his notebook. This is mu Jitang''s special computer. Outsiders rarely know that he is actually a computer expert.

    Mu Mo Tang grew up abroad with his grandfather when he was a child. He only returned to China six years ago. His grandfather held a birthday party for him in the old house of Mu family. At that party, he met a girl named Shangjia. At that time, she was singing to the flowers in the small garden of Mu family. The song was very moving. At night, he was attracted by the song and looked for it all the way, In that beautiful garden, I met the amazing girl.

    fall in love at first sight!

    My grandfather gave him the basement of city B and went back to England to recuperate. He took over the influence of the herdsmen and took them up and down to carry forward the muyuan hall. Today, no one knows about muyuan hall, but few people have seen the master of muyuan hall, and there are few reports about muhetang in the news.

    Such a mysterious figure was met by Cao Lin who came to the nightclub for the first time. I don''t know whether she was lucky or not.

    Song Xiaohan finally disappeared in the surveillance video. It was difficult to find him by surveillance alone. That would take a lot of time. Neither Cao Lin nor Mu Hetang had so much time. Mu Dadi asked his computer to give him. He could try to use it, but as long as it was open, there would be consumption records,

    "What''s your cell phone number?"

    Cao Lin reported his mobile phone number to him, "I sent a link to your mobile phone, you try to edit this link into a message and send it to him, remember, in any case, you have to find a way to ask him to open it." Mu did not tell me.

    Anyway, we have to find a way to ask him to open it? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Cao Lin''s big black eyes turned up and down, and there it was! Although it''s a little difficult, it''s still difficult for her, Miss Cao!

    Cao Lin began to edit the information with her mobile phone.

    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª

    In the presidential suite, song, who had just taken a bath and was lying on the deck chair on the open balcony to watch the night scene, picked up the mobile phone that rang twice on the coffee table, and wechat prompted "your good friend, little sister pig, has published a new story."

    Zhu Xiaomei is the nickname song Xiaohan gave Cao Lin. he thinks it matches the woman''s temperament very well.

    He frowned and thought of Cao Lin chasing him everywhere in the world. He held the right thumb of his mobile phone and stopped at the OK button. In the other hand, he held a goblet with more than half of the red wine in it. The man took a big mouthful of it, hesitated a little, and then opened the latest one.

    Cao Lin''s latest story sets up access rights, and only song Xiaohan can see it. As for the content, song Xiaohan immediately frowned as soon as he opened it.

    My high-definition no code exciting nosebleed photo, with a link http: /

    What the hell?

    What''s the matter with this girl? Is her mobile phone stolen? Or is there something else after the link? Song Xiaohan admitted that he was intrigued and did not hesitate to open the link.

    President Song Da is very confident that it doesn''t matter if there is a virus in this link. The mobile phone he bought with millions of dollars has the most advanced anti-virus program in the world. Unless top hackers deliberately attack, ordinary hackers can easily handle those anti-virus programs in their mobile phones.

    So the moment he opened it, the monitoring room of heaven and earth and the white notebook computer owned by Mu Hetang immediately showed the location of song Da Zi. The largest hotel in B city, tianzhiyi International Hotel, was not far from heaven and earth, just two streets apart.

    "Found it, in the wings of heaven." The man pointed out to him that the red dot displayed on the screen was exactly the specific location tracked by GPS, with an error of only one meter.

    "The wings of heaven are very big, but the specific room can only be found there." This is already very good. Even the US military, which has the most powerful computer technology, can''t do such a precise positioning, but mu Jitang, a mysterious Chinese, has done it.

    "Ouye, you are so good!" Cao Lin adores him to death. She has seen many hackers in TV and movies. Today, she finally meets a live one, excited one.

    Song Xiaohan swallows half of the wine and spurts it out. Is this what the woman said about the high-definition no code exciting photo of nosebleed? I''ll go to your uncle!

    Cao Linfa''s photos are indeed high-definition and codeless. As for nosebleed, what''s the point of a picture of a child under three years old? He was cheated by the woman again, wasting his feelings.

    At the moment, Cao Meimei is very proud. She doesn''t want to be able to manage the company and have money. She can''t escape from Wuzhishan like sun monkey. It''s no exaggeration to say that after being together for such a long time, she knows what he''s thinking as soon as he''s up his ass.

    Hum hum, that lascivious ghost, see her hair what high definition no code spray nosebleed that a few words, don''t click open that link just strange.

    Mu Mo Tang ordered people to arrange the car, take people and computers, and Cao Lin went to the wings of heaven.

 Chapter 68

    It''s not difficult to find song Xiaohan. In the rest area of the hall, Mu Jitang''s ten fingers on the keyboard quickly hit for a few seconds, and the specific room number of song''s eldest son on that floor will be displayed.

    Cao Lin said thank you and couldn''t wait to take the elevator.

    Mu Mo Tang stares at her back as she leaves. He sneers at her and doesn''t leave. Instead, he continues to sit in the sofa area and hacks into the tianzhiyi monitoring system with his computer.

    He found song Xiaohan appeared in the hotel related video, found a few minutes ago, a body enchanting, wearing sunglasses fully armed woman into his door.

    The man snorted coldly. Song Xiaohan, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that your life became more and more wonderful. You haven''t paid the price for Shangjia''s death. How can you live so natural and unrestrained? Why can you be natural and unrestrained.

    In 1888, in the presidential suite, Ning Yichun heard a rude knock on the door. She was only surrounded by a bath towel, and her white skin was naked outside. Wearing it was more tempting than not wearing it.

    It''s so late. Who is it? She didn''t want to open the door and let others come in to disturb her and song''s spring night, but the knock on the door was endless, so she couldn''t ignore it and had to frown to open the door.

    "Who are you?" As soon as he opened the door, Ning Yichun saw a woman standing outside in cool clothes. Although she was not bad looking, she was not as beautiful as her, and her figure was not as good as her, which made the crisis in her heart a little lower.

    Cao Lin stares at the woman blocking the door, and her eyes are almost falling off. Isn''t this Ning Yichun, the female star who often appears on TV recently? Played a youth idol drama, fire do not want.

    Although she thinks her acting skills are average and her appearance is not very good-looking, but the behind the scenes speculation is so good that she becomes the most popular little flower with that play.

    A popular female star, how can appear here, Cao Lin doubt whether he found the wrong room, "Song Xiaohan?"

    Song Xiaohan, this woman is so bold that she dares to call president Song directly. The appearance of Cao Lin makes Ning Yichun feel a sense of crisis. President song is the diamond Wang Laowu she spent a lot of time hanging. Don''t let the cooked ducks fly away because of this woman''s appearance.

    Ning Yichun is very enchanting with a smile. She is afraid that others will not see her pajamas. She deliberately pulls and pulls, revealing half of her plump chest. She says in an ambiguous way: "President song is taking a bath. What can I do for him?"

    holy crap Cao Lin can''t see this kind of woman. The fire immediately burns to the top of her head. His grandmother''s mother is looking for you everywhere, and you''re even picking up girls here!

    I''ll let you soak! I''ll let you soak!

    No matter what, Cao Lin pushed away the woman at the door and squeezed into the luxurious presidential suite.

    "Song Xiaohan, come out! Come out

    Song Xiaohan, who is taking a comfortable bath in the bathroom, thinks that there is something wrong with his ears. How can he hear Cao Lin''s voice? He shakes his head and smiles. It seems that he can''t get too close to the woman. The woman is poisonous, which makes him hallucinate.

    Almost finished, he got out of the bathtub.

    Feet just landed, the closed bathroom door was suddenly knocked open!

    "Ah, ah, ah!" The woman screamed all over the bathroom, "why don''t you get dressed! Hooligans A woman''s angry voice.

    Song Xiaohan is in a mess in the wind. His whole face is twitching uncontrollably. It turns out that he doesn''t have hallucinations. Cao Lin is really here! How can this woman be as haunted as a ghost? "You''re a rascal. You can see the woman clearly. You broke in first. You''ve seen who washed and dressed!"

    It''s shameful that this woman has seen all of him, and even dare the villain to complain first! Shame!

    He didn''t call, but she called first. Please, it''s him who''s been seen! Woman, you call a fart!

    Song Xiaohan quickly pulled a bath towel around his waist.

    "It''s over. I''m sure it''s going to grow a needle eye! Song Xiaohan, if I have a needle eye, I''ll blame you. It''s hateful Cao Lin stamped her feet angrily. Today, she broke several records. She not only went into a nightclub for the first time, saw a real hacker pour into a computer for the first time, but also saw a man naked for the first time.

    "Mr. Song, Mr. Song, are you ok? May I come in?" Outside the bathroom door came Ning Yichun''s anxious inquiry.

    At the moment, she was so anxious that she saw that President song would soon be able to go to bed with her. This woman, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed from nowhere, dared to cut off her beard on the way. Her hand holding the lock handle was about to turn. Song Xiaohan said coldly, "go out, don''t come in!"

    A girl knows that although song Zong is a romantic person, no one in the whole company dares to disobey his orders when she is serious. She is a little better in the performing arts circle and naturally does not dare to offend such a powerful person as the chief executive.

    Fortunately, Ning Yichun is quite clever and doesn''t insist on breaking in, otherwise song Xiaohan will never forgive her. At the moment, although she was already as anxious as a cat''s paw, she still stood obediently outside the door and didn''t step into the bathroom.

    In the bathroom, Cao Lin is still in a frenzy. Wow, wow, as soon as she closes her eyes, her mind is full of song''s body, especially the part below the waist and above the thigh that can''t be described. The visual impact is too deep to forget!

    The floor of the bathroom is full of water. It''s very slippery. When the woman doesn''t pay attention, she slips at her feet and pours directly at the direction of the man. Song Xiaohan, who is wearing a bath towel, is caught off guard.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    After two screams, the man fell back on the bathroom floor, with a woman in cool clothes lying on his body. Song Xiaohan cried for a while. I''ll go to your uncle. Today, he didn''t read the almanac before going out. He felt that his waist was almost broken. It''s really bad luck to get home.

    "Cao Lin, it''s time for you to lose weight!" Although he likes plump women, he can''t stand the sudden rush of this tonnage!

    How can Cao Lin not hear his satire on himself? She immediately frowned coldly and said, "if I love you less, it''s none of your business!" They bickered, forgetting their surroundings and their posture.

    Today, Cao Lin''s clothes are light and elegant in order to go out to sea. It''s OK not to be stained with water. A pair of soft 34 big d breasts are pressed on Song Xiaohan''s chest. The white skin of a woman is in sharp contrast to the hard chest muscle of a man''s wheat skin.

    Song Xiaohan saw the little pink inner dress she was wearing today. He was more thoroughly polished. The only bath towel around his waist had just fallen to the ground after Cao Lin pulled it. Cao Lin''s face turned red into a big apple and got up from him in a hurry.

    In the process of climbing, she grabbed something in her hand, which was soft at the beginning. As soon as she grasped it, she quickly grew up, hard and hard. Cao Lin frowned at something and was about to look down. When she was held down by a man, the man''s face turned red. "Cough, don''t get up quickly!" Whisper your orders.

    Listen to the voice, there is a kind of angry feeling.

    Maybe it''s too long since I''ve touched a woman. Just after this woman touched her, he had a reaction. Damn it, song Laoer. When did you become so hungry and greedy? Even a woman like Cao Lin won''t refuse!

    Song Xiaohan glared at a brother below his waist. Before the next time, please see the object clearly.

    Cao Lin bit her lips and got up from him. She almost fell down again and was caught by the man.

    "Hello, are you all right?" Cao Lin impatiently urged.

    Song Xiaohan turned around, he had put on a new bathrobe, "OK." Cao Lin heard the hand down, and they went out of the bathroom. Ning Yichun, the female star in the room, had been waiting for a long time. Seeing song Xiaohan coming out, Cao Lin ran up and grabbed his arm. "Song Zong ~" that voice was really sweet, just like a lingering sound for three days.

    Listen to Cao Lin almost spit out last night''s dinner.

    Ning Mei Mei''s swearing in sovereignty is very obvious. She doesn''t always say "first come, then come". Even this rude woman is also the harem of President song. But president Song allowed her to come here first tonight, so she would never let president song out easily!

    Cao Lin curled her mouth, cut a, meaning to point out, "Song Xiaohan, I didn''t expect you to taste so bad, poor eyesight, should admire glasses."

    "You can slander my character, but you can''t insult my aesthetics." Song Xiaohan frowned. He had a lot of experience. He thought that he still had some opinions on women. Although this woman was not beautiful, she was at least beautiful. He didn''t use her to satisfy his hunger before he found a good one. It''s not a grievance to his second son.

    "Oh, really? Are you sure you can recognize the makeup after it''s removed?" Cao Lin is ironic.

    Song Xiaohan followed her eyes and swept by. Sure enough, under the dazzling light, the woman painted delicate makeup, without any flaw, hissing, and the man frowned. How come he had never noticed before that this woman''s make-up really had little influence on him. Once the light was turned off and he lay down on the bed, there was only touch but no vision, so it was no different whether he made up or not, How can I feel that I can''t tell?

    "With such thick powder, if you go down with one mouthful, it''s full of powder. Are you sure you''re a big man?" Cao Lin continued to mend the sword.

    Living under the same roof with Mr. Song for a few days, I found that this guy was a bit of a cleanliness addict. Every time I found out that she didn''t change her shoes, I yelled and yelled. I also told her to wipe the whole floor inside and outside immediately, or I would throw her out!

    She wiped the floor all night, didn''t sleep well and didn''t concentrate. The next day, she was almost hit by a car!

    Song Xiaohan''s mouth jerked hard, and his heart suddenly felt greasy. He was upset by what she said in a few words. This time when he looked at Ning Yichun''s face again, he didn''t have the affirmation and complacency of his own taste.

 Chapter 69

    Maybe, as Cao Lin said, this woman used a lot of cosmetics, all on her face. He kisses her mouth full of powder. Those cosmetics are all chemical products. If she eats too much, she may be poisoned!

    Song big boss eyes slightly narrowed, staring at his company''s female artists, big night you what strong, it''s not that you don''t make up.

    Ning Yichun was stared at by him, and his heart thumped. Knowing that the president was not happy, he hurriedly said, "I''ll wash it right away!" There are so many female artists in the company, but it took her a long time to get into the CEO''s eye.

    The opportunity is so rare that we can''t just miss it.

    She turns around and rushes to the bathroom. The moment she passes Cao Lin, she stares at her fiercely with the light from the corner of her eye. It''s all the damned women. If she didn''t burst in suddenly, how could president Song dislike her.

    Being rejected by the boss of the company is a fatal blow to a female artist.

    Only Cao Lin and song Xiaohan were left in the room. Now she finally had time to say the purpose of her trip. "Song Xiaohan, when I came out to find you, didn''t you leave at all? I know you hide behind my back and see my jokes. Do you think I''m like a clown and funny? " Don''t forget, she''s here to question this guy.

    She is so worried about him and treats him as a friend that this guy dares to tease her. If she forgives him so easily, her name will be written upside down!

    Song Xiaohan frowned. Unexpectedly, how could she know? With this woman''s intelligence, she couldn''t know.

    The man''s eyes betrayed him, Cao Lin saw his inner thoughts at the moment, "isn''t it a surprise? How do I know?" The woman raised her eyebrows and asked for him.

    Then she snorted coldly again and continued: "the mountain people have their own tricks. Don''t think you deliberately avoid me, I can''t find you! You see, you''re hiding here. I''ll find you anyway. Hum That''s Cao Lin''s special hum. I really don''t want to be proud any more.

    The man listened to her and frowned, "how did you get here?" He came here on the spur of the moment. No one knew he was in this hotel except himself and the special assistant who made the reservation for him.

    Mitt has been with him for seven or eight years. He is his most trusted assistant. He is sure that mitt will not betray him. So where did the woman get the news and come here to find him.

    "I was lucky to meet a handsome man who helped me!"

    "Who?"

    Cao Lin contentedly picked to pick eyebrow, tell him also no harm, "Mu not Tang!" The new friend she just met tonight.

    Don''t worry! Song Xiaohan only felt the sound of ear Weng, and his brain was blank. How long had he not heard the name? Since Shangjia died, the man also lost news. Six years later, he reappeared in city B, intentionally or unintentionally. Cao Lin even knew him and helped him find himself.

    Mu''s hacker technology is first-class, and it''s not surprising that Cao Lin can find his own location. No wonder Cao Lin suddenly made that strange remark. Is the link at the end of the remark the virus that Mu wrote to track and locate?

    I''m afraid it''s eight or nine.

    "Stay away from the man named Mu Mo Tang. Don''t be sold and count money for others." Song Xiaohan

    "Don''t scare me. Mr. Mu is a good man. If it wasn''t for him, how could I find you today? It''s too late for me to thank you. You are so bad that you think others are so bad."

    "Good man?" Song Xiaohan snorted coldly, "how do you know that people are good people? Do you not know this sentence If Mu Mo Tang is a good man, who else is a bad man in this world¡° Don''t go to him again There was a sharp threat.

    Cao Lin was yelled at by him and twisted her brows. This man is really overbearing. She is an adult. Her parents don''t interfere in her making friends. This guy also threatens her not to go to Mr. mu. Hum, she doesn''t listen to him. The sixth sense of the woman tells her that Mu is not a bad person, at least she won''t hurt her.

    I don''t know that this time her self righteous sixth sense is unreliable.

    Cao Lin changed the topic and began to talk about a series of things that happened in the process of looking for him today, such as being attacked by several hooligans, being almost dragged into the dance floor by a crazy sex wolf to do striptease dance, and meeting Mu Hetang. When it comes to the first time to see the grand occasion of hackers attacking computers, she is so tongue tied that she can''t stop talking.

    Song Xiaohan''s heart had already been upset by the three words "Mu Mo Tang". He didn''t listen to what she said. The woman was angry when she saw that he was absent-minded. "Hey, are you listening to me or not?"

    The man came back from his absence, "ah, what?"

    Cao Lin was so angry that she told her about the grievances she had suffered on the way to find him today. This guy is good. He didn''t listen to her at all. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!

    Angry small fist towards the man''s handsome face a fist hit down!

    "Your sister''s song Xiaohan, I''ve endured you for a long time!" When she finished yelling, her eyes were red.

    The man''s anger was also thumped up by this fist, "I didn''t let you bear it again. If you can''t bear it, you can leave. Is that it? Did you leave?" It''s full of gunpowder.

    At this time, Ning Yichun, who went to the bathroom to take off her make-up, came back. When she went there for a short time, they had a quarrel. They were very excited and walked over quickly. Their soft and boneless hands hooked the president''s arm.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Oh, Mr. Song, what''s wrong with your face? It can''t be... "It''s worthy of being a person who is good at stirring up the flames in the performing arts circle. Just two words make the atmosphere that is on the verge of explosion more tense.

    Taking advantage of the situation, song Xiaohan hooked her waist and coldly said to Cao Lin, "I don''t see we are busy. Don''t get out of here!"

    Cao Lin''s tears were about to fall, "OK, I''ll go! Song Xiaohan, I wish you immortality

    Immortality. Damn it. This is really poisonous.

    A woman is also confused by her anger. She once saw this word in a TV advertisement about men''s genitalia and used it in the president of song da. Song Xiaohan was so angry that he gasped, "Oh, this woman... Whoa, this woman who should die..."

    Cao Lin turned and slammed the door.

    Cao Lin came out of the hotel and yelled "ah ah ah" at the night sky before she went far away. There was a nameless fire in her heart that needed to be vented. When passers-by heard it, they thought what was wrong with her and stopped to look at her.

    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a woman go crazy!" Cao Lin roared, and the onlookers were scared away.

    "Ha ha ~", she suddenly heard a few light laughter, in the gradually quiet night sky is extremely obvious, people want to ignore.

    Cao Lin turned around and saw the owner of the voice standing not far away, looking at her, a little surprised, "Mr. mu, you haven''t gone yet?"

    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with you, so I''ve been waiting for you below." Men''s low and magnetic voice is very beautiful in the night.

    Cao Lin was deeply moved. Song said that Mr. Mu was not a good person. But look at others, the person he just met today is more realistic than the one he gets along with day and night. He not only spared no effort to help her, but also waited down and didn''t leave because he was afraid that something might happen to her.

    "See the man you''re looking for?"

    Cao Lin nodded and kept silent. It''s better to find it than not.

    "Why are you in a bad mood?"

    "I had a big fight with him." Women tell the truth.

    "Oh ~" it''s no surprise that the man picks his eyebrows. He goes into tianzhiyi''s monitoring system and knows that a woman in enchanting dress has entered song Xiaohan''s room. Mu Jitang stares at her all the time and finds that Cao Lin has been driven out. It seems that this woman is just like that in Song Xiaohan''s heart.

    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"

    "You?" Cao Lin looked at him up and down. Forget it, what can he do for her and song Xiaohan. Song Xiaohan is now pregnant with a beautiful woman. She has been happy for a long time. She doesn''t care whether she is angry or not. Even if she is angry, I''m afraid she won''t say a word.

    Amorous men, I wish you as soon as possible Jingjin people busy!

    After Cao Lin vented, she felt better. Although she was still confused, she realized that it would not help if she was angry here. It was the right thing to live a good life.

    "Are you hungry or not? Go, I''ll treat you to a snack!" Cao Lin suggested that she didn''t have enough to eat for dinner. She was already hungry. Now she is short of company. She needs to find someone who can let her talk to!

    The agitated woman has long forgotten song''s previous explanation and told her to stay away from the man named Mu Mo Tang.

    Mu not Tang nodded, "beautiful women invite each other, since when the life with a gentleman."

    Say to do, Cao Lin took Mu not Tang to find a big stall, "here it is!"

    here? The man frowned. He was so old that he had never had a meal on the road. The noble etiquette he had accepted since he was a child made him unable to pull down and let himself sit on the road eating like a migrant worker.

    The man is hesitating, how to ask a woman to change to a more comfortable and elegant restaurant. Unexpectedly, the nervous woman warmly presses him to the seat and says, "sit down, don''t mention it. It''s my treat today. Whatever you want to eat, don''t save money for me!"

    The enthusiasm really made the men flattered. The bodyguards who were not far away from them were stunned. They didn''t expect that the young master of their family was sitting on the street stall to have a barbecue.

    "Boss, bring up your strongest beer!" As soon as she sat down, Cao Lin began to order, "ten strings of squid, ten strings of fat beef, ten strings of eggplant, ten strings of Chili Beef, and this, this..."

    After ordering these, he handed the menu to the man at the opposite table and said, "look what else you want to eat. Order whatever you want. Don''t save me money." The woman winked at him and signaled him to order casually. We were not nearly there.

    Mu is going to faint, save money? Mr. Mu is such a big boy that he has never used these two words in his dictionary.

 Chapter 70

    "Come on, beauty, the strongest beer you want!" The boss is a humorous and enthusiastic middle-aged man. He has been engaged in barbecue business in this area for many years. He meets all kinds of people every day and deals with all kinds of people.

    The weather was hot, and he had to stand by the fire all the time to make a barbecue. The temperature was very high and he was sweating. He simply took off his coat and went shirtless.

    Mu Mo Tang glanced at him. There was a layer of oil on his face that could not tell whether it was yellow or gray. His upper body was covered with sweat, and his chest was covered with a shallow layer of chest hair. The old master Mu almost vomited out.

    How can such a dirty place be a place for people to eat!

    Cao Lin bit the top of the beer bottle with her teeth, opened it and handed it to Mu Qitang. She took one by herself. "Tonight, let''s get drunk!"

    While talking, he touched him with his own bottle, and then began to pour it into his mouth.

    The female man''s posture is full. He looks at the man beside her, his mouth is straight, and he is gaping.

    Although Mu Mo Tang was the leader of Mu Yuan Tang, he received the orthodox gentleman education in England. In his dictionary, he used tea cup to drink tea, coffee cup to drink coffee, and wine cup to drink wine. All the details of his life were exquisite. He never drank wine directly in front of a wine bottle.

    This weak oriental girl, Cao Lin, is a real person. She can''t judge her appearance. She can''t measure the sea water. Today, she has gained a lot of insight.

    "Dawdle what, is a man to do it!" After a few mouthfuls of wine, the woman''s mood rose. Seeing that Mu didn''t drink, she deliberately stimulated her.

    Well, he''s not a man if he doesn''t drink, this woman!

    Master Mu put aside the burden of a gentleman, learned Cao Lin''s action, and began to drink in front of the beer bottle.

    His group of subordinates were stunned. Is this the first time in his life that he was sitting at a roadside stall eating a big stall and blowing wine directly into a beer bottle!

    Is there something different about this woman named Cao Lin? I met her for the first time tonight. I asked the young master to break the rules for her several times. Is there any conspiracy for this woman?

    Asan, the leader, is worried. He can''t do it. He has to find someone to investigate this woman in order to prepare for a rainy day.

    This is what''s called the strongest beer? Ah, Mu Chi Tang snorted coldly in his heart. However, it''s so hard to drink. A good wine should have several kinds of flavors, one taste at the tip of the tongue, one taste at the throat, and one taste after swallowing.

    Is this wine? The man picked up the wine bottle with his right thumb and index finger and wandered in the air twice. Carelessly, he saw the four words "Qingdao pure life" written on it. When the woman couldn''t see it, he showed disdain.

    I''m afraid I can buy the whole barbecue stand with any bottle of wine in the underground winery of the Mu family.

    What he didn''t know was that many years later, when he recalled the wine he had drunk in his life, the most unforgettable and profound memory was the meal he had with Cao Lin tonight.

    On the other hand, in the presidential suite 1888 of tianzhiyi, after Cao Lin left, song Xiaohan looked at the woman hanging on him. He didn''t know whether it was his psychological effect or what. He always felt that the woman who had taken off her make-up had no surprise that she gave him when she put on her make-up. She not only became a lot uglier, but also felt more ugly than Cao Lin.

    Let his heart is not taste, there is always a kind of unspeakable feeling.

    "Song Zong, it''s late. Why don''t we..." Ning Yichun took the initiative to lie on the man''s chest, drawing circles on the man''s chest with her slender fingers.

    Do your best to tease your future gold owner.

    After today, she has another big tree to rely on. Tonight, she will succeed in climbing into song Zong''s bed anyway.

    Song Xiaohan suddenly lost interest and pushed away the woman sticking to him, "I want to stay alone for a while, you go first." Order the women out.

    The women who are good at acting almost can''t control the distorted expression on their faces, "Mr. Song, what''s wrong with me? You said, "I will change it!" She won the chance with great difficulty. How can she say that she will leave? If she does not leave, she will not leave as long as there is a trace of hope.

    "You are very good and excellent. I don''t want your future success to be tainted." Song Xiaohan hesitated a little and expressed it in a more euphemistic way.

    How to say, Ning Yichun is also the new person his company is going to support next. He doesn''t have to throw out another tool to make money for himself.

    Ning Yichun is worthy of being a popular little flower. She twinkles her big eyes and looks at the man with tears in her eyes. Needless to say, there is a feeling I feel when I see actors. A man will feel soft when he sees actors.

    But song Xiaohan is not an ordinary man. As the CEO of a large entertainment group company, this scene is obviously not the first experience. Ning Yichun''s acting skill is good. Although there are some flaws, it is much better than those vases at present. It is not unreasonable for the art director to propose to praise her.

    Ning Yichun is psychologically prepared to come. The big boss suddenly says that she doesn''t follow the rules, and she can''t accept it.

    Song Xiaohan thought about it and said, "next month there will be a big production of Xianxia drama to be broadcast. You can go to director Feng and it''s a mirror. If there''s no problem, you can play No.1 female." It''s his compensation for breaking his appointment tonight.

    The woman with tearful eyes just now is smiling excitedly. She can''t help but want to scream. However, reason tells her that it''s not the time to scream. With president Song''s words, it''s basically decided that she is the No.1 woman in the big production of Xianxia drama. As long as she doesn''t kill herself, it won''t change.

    Ning Yichun came out of the 1888 presidential suite contentedly. Of course, her face was still weeping and reluctant. When she got out of the door, she could no longer suppress her scream and made a gesture of cheering as she walked, "Jess! Jess! Jess

    As soon as the woman left, song Xiaohan immediately went back to king size''s big bed. Alas, the woman he got was driven away.

    It''s all caused by a woman surnamed Cao. The president of song university lies on the bed and thinks that he can''t live under the same roof with that woman this time!

    Well, yes, the man made up his mind and tried to dial Cao Lin''s phone. I don''t know where the woman went after she went out. She didn''t have a car. It''s obviously impossible for her to go back to a city so late. Maybe she went back to heaven and earth to stay with his brothers.

    Song Xiaohan called Cao Lin three times, but no one answered. When he called again, it showed that the phone was turned off.

    Hey, how dare this damned woman not answer his phone!

    Song Xiaohan called his brothers, "Hey, is Cao Lin with you?" The man came straight to the point. It was Lu Daming who answered the phone? You speak up, I can''t hear you, can you? what? Again... "

    Song Xiaohan is speechless to the extreme, "can''t hear you, right? OK, I''ll call Chen Fei now and tell him you''re soaking women in the nightclub!"

    "You dare!" Lu Daming''s roar came immediately.

    Song Xiaohan snorted coldly, "can you hear it now?"

    Er... Someone Lu is extremely frustrated. Every time he doesn''t deal with song, he takes Chen Fei to threaten him. Dare you say that he has a woman to bully? One day, when song Xiaohan also has someone he loves, see how he treats him!

    However, when song Xiaohan, a romantic prodigal son, will find his own belonging is still an unknown number. Does he want to assist and help him find something?

    "I ask you if Cao Lin is with you."

    "Cao Lin? She''s not chasing you. Why, you''re not with him? " Lu Daming was surprised. "Now it''s been more than an hour, and it hasn''t come back. Will it be any accident?"

    Just like that woman, she can have any accidents. When song Xiaohan thought of the scene in the bathroom, he was thrilled.

    But what if?

    "Did you call him?"

    "Yes, she didn''t answer. Now it''s off." Song Xiaohan frowned.

    "Cao Lin, after all, is a girl. Although she is careless, she is not afraid. In fact, she is very easy to trust people. She has no heart of embankment. It''s a bit unreasonable to keep a girl wandering in a place she doesn''t know well." Lu Daming did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, deliberately added.

    He suddenly found out that his good friend was a little concerned about the girl named Cao Lin. he had never been so concerned about other girls before. Hehe, maybe there was something he didn''t know. Lu Daming''s gossip heart was successfully hooked up.

    Song Xiaohan''s frown is so tight that it can kill a fly. This is what he worries about most. Cao Lin has no heart to defend others. He has a premonition that Mu Hetang''s helping Cao Lin is by no means accidental. He may be approaching intentionally, but for what?

    There was an answer in his heart, as if it was about to be revealed, which he did not want to admit.

    "Mainland, you call awei." Song Xiaohan is in a hurry. Lu Daming hands his mobile phone to awei, "Hello, Xiaohan, what''s the matter?" For no reason, awei put down his glass and answered the phone.

    "Ah Wei, do you know the old gentleman in B city? I want you to ask him for help."

    "What''s up?"

    "Ask him to help me find out the whereabouts of Cao Lin. I have a premonition that she has fallen into the hands of Mu Hetang." Song Xiaohan''s tone is seldom solemn.

    Awei realized the seriousness of the matter, "OK, leave it to me."

    Mr. Gu Zhentian, formerly known as Gu Zhentian, used to be a great deterrent to both black and white people. Now he is old and has long been away from the road. He has no wife or son all his life. After retiring in the world, he can not only save his own life, but also be respected by both black and white people. It can be seen that his means are extraordinary.

    Mr. Gu really answered that sentence. Although I''m not in the river and lake, there is a legend about me in the river and lake.

 Chapter 71

    Yes, Gu Zhentian is no longer on the road, but those brothers who used to work under him are still there. As long as he says hello, it''s not difficult to find out a person''s whereabouts in city B.

    Mu Mo Tang is the leader of Mu Yuan Tang. Song Xiao Han asked him to help him find out Cao Lin''s whereabouts, so as to avoid the sight of Mu Yuan Tang.

    Ah Wei once saved Mr. Gu''s life, but later they became intimate friends. He asked for help, but Mr. Gu refused and agreed.

    Mr. Gu is really old and strong. Before long, he called Ah Wei back and said that one of his brothers saw a girl who looked like the man he was looking for on the roadside of a big stall on Renmin Road in B city. Beside her, there was a man who is now the big boss of muyuan hall.

    There''s nothing wrong with that.

    Song Xiaohan''s eyes narrowed into a slit when he got the news. Looking at the night scene of the city outside the landing window, his eyes were colder than ever before. Mu Hetang really got Cao Lin''s idea. He didn''t know what he wanted to do this time.

    He turns around and begins to change his clothes. Awei has sent the specific location of Cao Lin to his mobile phone.

    Song Xiaohan went to the appointment alone with the mobile phone that mu Qitang had implanted with the virus.

    Since the man did so much to force him to show up, he showed him one to see what he wanted to do.

    In Renmin Road, Cao Lin had enough to eat and drink, and was drunk on the table. The table was full of empty beer bottles, 1234567... Of the ten bottles, three were drunk by Mu Hetang, and the rest went into Cao Lin''s stomach.

    It''s a great honor for Cao Lin to drink three bottles of wine or delicious food. Seeing that he is so "reserved", Cao Lin thinks that he is too strong to drink. He laughs that an old man can''t even drink such a little wine, and his capacity is not as good as a woman.

    The man side head, in her invisible angle, eyes narrow into a seam, woman, you will pay for your words.

    "So, you live in the home of president Song of Dongfang Group?"

    Cao Lin likes to tell the truth after drinking too much. She talks a lot. Even if Mu Mo Tang is a stranger who has only known him for a short time, he has nothing to say.

    The confused woman didn''t find that Mu Mo Tang was trying to set her words one by one.

    "Yes, that night, after being driven out by the landlord, there was no place to go, so I thought of him. How can we say that we were brothers who were in trouble together, so we can''t be helpless." Cao Lin is tired of eating the box lunch outside. On a whim, she cooks her own food in the rental house, almost missing someone else''s house.

    He was driven out by the landlord all night and said: "I''ve endured you for a long time. You said, how many times have you told me that if you can''t cook, don''t cook, don''t cook! Look at you. What did you do to my kitchen? "

    "What about the deposit I put in your bank?"

    "Deposit? You want a deposit! Don''t even think about it. The deposit will be used as compensation for the maintenance fee for damaging my kitchen. It''s good that I haven''t asked you for the spiritual loss fee yet. Girl, please do harm to others. My temple is too small to accommodate you

    Cao Lin is in a mess in the wind. All the landlords have to do is kneel down and beg her to leave. No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t go on. But where can I find a room this evening?

    There was no choice but to call song Xiaohan, who was not far from her home. As soon as he heard that she had been driven out by the landlord, the ready-made bustle could not be without him. He immediately drove his red Ferrari, which was a Sao bag, and finally knocked out the bustle. He took Cao Lin back to his villa with luggage.

    "If I take you in one night, I''ll do a good deed that day!" A man is merciful.

    After staying all night, Cao Lin found that, hey, it''s very comfortable to live in. The bed is big and soft, the air conditioning is good and pleasant, the TV has a high-definition large screen, and the food is 666!

    Reluctant to move the nest, a woman had the cheek to discuss with master song, "anyway, your family is so big that it''s a waste for you to live alone. There''s not much more than one person and there''s not much less than one person. Otherwise, let me live here. Don''t worry, I''ll never live in vain. I''ll pay you the rent!"

    Mr. Song has a lot of money. Is he the one who lacks a little rent?

    But when I think about it, that''s right. Anyway, his family is big and Cao Lin likes to live. Let her live. It''s time to adopt one more cat and dog!

    As a result, they started their life as a landlord and tenant under the same roof. However, the tenant was a little bit worried. He not only pulled the man to work as his special driver, but also yelled at him from time to time, robbing president Song of his food and water. That was what he often did.

    There is a feeling for master song that he didn''t rent the house to a woman, but to a female bandit.

    This forbearance lasted for half a month, which gave people a new understanding of master song''s endurance.

    "What''s the relationship between you? I mean, is he after you? Does he take you as his girlfriend? You know, men don''t help a woman for no reason, especially when the woman looks good. It''s definitely something else. " I don''t know what it means.

    The crows are black all over the world. This is the common feature of men. Mu Qitang knows song Xiaohan''s character. He will never help a woman again and again for no reason.

    "Screw your girlfriend, we''re not that kind of relationship." Cao Lin put the beer bottle on the table with a thump, and half of the beer splashed out, right on the man''s face.

    Mu Mo Tang''s face suddenly became cold and gloomy.

    The woman didn''t find out, and went on to say, "Song Xiaohan is a big turnip, how can he have a fixed girlfriend? He, ah, the speed of changing women is faster than turning books. Tut Tut, I told you that you don''t understand."

    "Is that a lover?" Men pick eyebrows, continue to test.

    "Oh, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. I can''t be a lover with that guy in my life. Do I have such snobbish eyes? Don''t make a blind guess. If I''m with his kind of playful radish, my parents will break off the relationship with me, cherish life and stay away from romantic men!" What a woman said was very righteous and definite.

    Song Xiaohan, in terms of the relationship between men and women, is completely personal scum, or scum in scum!

    Cao Lin was born in New China and grew up under the red flag. Her parents gave her a very positive education, so she basically never thought about the daydream of becoming a Phoenix by the big money. But even if she wanted to get those big people to look up to her.

    Besides, she doesn''t want to be a mistress. She''s an underground lover. She can''t support herself. No matter how much money she has, she can only eat three meals a day and sleep in one bed.

    No matter how much money you have, can you sleep in two beds by yourself? No way.

    If you have more money, can you eat more than ten meals a day? No way.

    About money, just be happy and spend enough. Anyway, she will never sell her body and soul for money. She only wants to be a decent girlfriend! Decent wife!

    And it has to be the only one, or it''s not.

    If other women have the chance to get close to song Xiaohan and Lu Daming, they should try their best to lean on them, no matter whether they are the third child or the second wife or the one night lover.

    Maybe it''s because of her careless character that song Xiaohan''s brothers don''t dislike her. These rich boys read countless people, and they have never seen any women. Those women''s eyes blink, and they think they have a clear mind.

    Cao Lin really drunk, dizzy, lying on the wine table, slowly closed his eyes.

    Mu Mo Tang saw her silent for a long time and pushed her, "Hey, wake up, are you drunk?"

    "Don''t push... I''m a little dizzy. Just have a rest for a while..." Cao Lin felt that she was light headed and dizzy, and just wanted to sleep.

    The man stares at his quiet sleeping face and frowns. This woman is too unfettered. They just met for the first time today. Do they trust him so that they won''t hurt her?

    The noisy woman shut up and the world was quiet at last.

    The man looked at the watch on his wrist. About ten minutes later, he went to push the woman on the table again. He couldn''t wake up. He slept more soundly than a dead pig. The man laughed and took a rest. He believed what a drunk said. If the drunk talks well, the sow can go up the tree!

    Beckoned, hidden in the dark of a Sen immediately appeared with bodyguards, "young master, what''s your order."

    "Pick up the woman and go to the nearest hotel for a room."

    "Yes." Arsene immediately asked his men to drive the car, picked up the woman who slept like a dead pig and got into the car behind him.

    Mu Mo Tang and he do it separately. Cao Lin is so drunk that he thinks that woman stinks.

    He sleeps more heavily than a dead pig. Even if he wants to bite, his taste is not so heavy, and he can eat for a drunken woman.

    When song Xiaohan gets the news, it''s already someone who has gone to the empty table. He finds someone to check the monitoring and finds that Mu Hetang''s team has gone to another hotel not far away.

    hotel?!

    Did they go to open a house?

    damn! Song Xiaohan angrily smashes his fist on the steering wheel. Woman, if you dare to mess around, you will pay for your mistake. If Cao Lin is taken away by other men, maybe he won''t meddle so much, but mu Hetang, he has to meddle.

    If the surname Mu approaches Cao Lin purposefully because of him, then if something happens to Cao Lin, I''m afraid he will live in guilt all his life.

    He is not as lucky as Cao Lin, for a while and a half he will not find the top hackers who intrude into the monitoring, but he has money and can be willful. Song, who has a lot of money, does not mean to smash it with money and smashes it hard. He bribes the staff in the monitoring room and asks him to find the room where mu Qitang and Cao Lin are.

 Chapter 72

    Song Xiaohan stares at the monitor screen with frigid eyes. Ten minutes ago, they entered the same room.

    Mu''s arm around Cao Lin''s waist, Cao Lin lying on his chest, two people close into the room.

    See this scene, the man''s mood is very angry, very angry, a nameless fire in the crazy burning, can''t say what feeling, that feeling hazy in a bit like to catch his back in the outside steal man''s woman, can''t say, is he has never had such a mood.

    Cao Lin must have been bewitched by the guy named mu. Just like Shangjia, he was a vicious devil. This time, he would never succeed.

    Mu Mo Tang has a large number of bodyguards beside him. He has only one person. I''m afraid it can''t be forced to break through. Song Xiaohan picks up the phone and angrily sends the message Nan Yan saw the next morning: "I''ll fuck his uncle, brothers, take the guys, we''ll copy the dog''s nest with Mu!"

    The brothers who see the information are still in the mood to continue playing. They roll up their sleeves and put on the guys one after another to prepare for a big fight. After they have grown up, they haven''t been on the stage in person for many years. Today, they are fighting for the sake of brothers!

    Awei did not know where to get a lot of weapons controlled by the state, including several imported revolvers. This is no more than a city, not their base camp. This time he came in a hurry, so he didn''t bring many people. Moreover, he was not familiar with the place of life. Since he went to fight, he was still outnumbered, so it must be right to bring more guys to defend himself.

    But Cao Lin is in danger at any time when she falls into the hands of the beast. This is what song Xiaohan is most anxious about. After waiting for a few minutes, he decides to take the VIP elevator to the luxury presidential suite on the top floor.

    Every extra minute, women are more dangerous.

    He can afford to wait, but Cao Lin can''t.

    The luxury presidential suite on the top floor, through the view glass of the invincible big window, can perfectly overlook the night view of the whole city at 360 degrees. In the room, the man stands on the side of the bed, hands copy bags, squint at the woman who snores slightly on the big bed, and his face is very disgusted.

    Hum, I haven''t seen you for several years. Song Xiaohan''s taste is really getting worse and worse. This kind of woman has also started.

    He turned to the desk, sat down, turned on the computer, and the ten fingers on the keyboard began to tap quickly. A few seconds later, he entered the virus that was implanted in Song Xiaohan''s mobile phone. He restarted and tracked the location again. Soon, the new location of the mobile phone was released on the map displayed on his computer.

    Atlantic International Hotel on the second section of Renmin Road.

    It''s the hotel where they are now, and he has come after them!

    With a sneer on his lips, the man got up and went back to the bed. He opened the velvet quilt on the woman and began to take off her thin and pitiful dress.

    Cao Lin, who is sleeping soundly, knows nothing and is still sleeping soundly.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" a impatient doorbell rang.

    The man came out of the bathroom. He had just finished bathing. He was wearing a white bathrobe with a slightly open neckline, revealing his strong and sexy chest. His short hair was dripping wet.

    Hearing the doorbell, the man walked slowly towards the door.

    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, song Xiaohan lost his patience and beat the door with his fist. Unexpectedly, the door opened in this instant, and the fist smashed down didn''t have time to brake, and hit the man''s collar slightly open chest.

    Song Xiaohan''s fist was not light. Mu Qitang snorted and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. Song, it''s not good to knock on Mu''s door so late."

    He didn''t feel guilty when he hit someone. He just wanted his fist to be harder. It''s best to kill him with one fist,

    "I''m looking for someone. Get out of the way." You''re going to rush in.

    Mu not Tang will not let him in easily, block at the door, do not let him in, "this is my room, I think I have the right to decide whether you enter or not."

    Song Xiaohan''s eyes stare at him coldly, but mu does not let him. The atmosphere between them is tense.

    I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''ve met you directly. It seems that there will be a tough fight tonight.

    Song Xiaohan only felt that his bathrobe was dazzling. How could he see it? He said coldly, "where''s my friend?"

    "Friends? Who are you talking about? " The man asked knowingly.

    The fists on both sides of his legs clenched tightly, and the back teeth clenched tightly. At the moment when he immediately put the idea into action, he stopped his man''s sudden ending sound and said, "Oh, I see. Are you talking about Miss Cao? Is she your friend? What a surprise. "

    "What have you done to her?" He admitted it. Before he came, he was ready. If this guy hid Cao Lin, he would confront him with surveillance.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Song loves to talk and laugh. For a beauty like Miss Cao, I don''t have time to hurt her. How can I be willing to hurt her?" As he said this, he licked his lower lip with his tongue, as if in aftertaste.

    Song Xiaohan has been pressed in the heart of the fire burst out in an instant, such as the eruption of a volcano, a hair out of control, "Mu not Tang, you shameless!" Roaring, a left hook hit him in the face.

    Hearing the news, Arsene drove out from the next room with his men, "young master, what''s the matter?" With a gesture, the group of brothers he brought surrounded the people.

    Song Xiaohan did not show any weakness. He cried out: "muotang, you coward, what''s the matter with hiding behind a group of bodyguards? You have the guts to fight with me alone!"

    Mu Mo Tang pushes aside a Sen, who is standing in front of him, and comes out face to face with song Xiaohan. His pure white bathrobe stands out among the bodyguards who are surrounded by black suits.

    "Song Xiaohan, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Today, as long as you take 30 moves in my hand, I''ll let you take Cao Lin with you."

    With that, he took a stabbing sword from one of his subordinates. With a strong swing, the short sword immediately turned into a long stabbing sword. Standing with his legs as wide as his shoulders, he had a posture of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control.

    When the staff of the monitoring room found something wrong on the top floor, they immediately reported it to the supervisor. The supervisor took people to the corridor where they were. There had been a black bodyguard blocking both sides of the corridor. It was difficult for the supervisor and the security guards to get close.

    "Muyuan hall is in charge of business. I don''t want to go far."

    The new company wants to develop in city B, first of all, it has to go to muyuan hall to worship the wharf. This hotel can have a foothold in city B, and muyuan hall nodded and agreed to open it. When the supervisor was threatened by the black bodyguard, he didn''t even dare to call the police. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he kept praying in his heart, don''t kill anyone, don''t kill anyone!

    These ancestors, can not fight here, out of the hotel as you fight to death ah!

    Obviously, his prayer was not heard by God. Song Xiaohan was called to fight. There is no reason why he should not fight. It is better to fight with Mu Hetang alone than with his large group of bodyguards and him.

    "Well, I hope you keep your word!" He took out the Swiss Army knife hidden in his sleeve and rushed directly at Mu Mo Tang.

    Between a few jumps, they have already passed five or six moves quickly. These moves alone are enough to show that they are both top experts.

    Mu Mo Tang looks gentle and elegant, but he is fierce and terrifying. He is the only male in the family. He has been trained as the successor of muyuan hall since he was a child, including Jeet kune do, karate, jujitsu, Sanda, swordsmanship and so on.

    After the age of 16, Yimu''s skills rarely met rivals. In order to train himself, he worked as a mercenary for a year in anonymity abroad. He only took on the most dangerous tasks. Every time he was careless, he would never return. Even his grandfather didn''t know about that experience. When he came back, he found that his grandson''s Kung Fu had greatly improved, Mu did not mention it lightly.

    Young master Mu wants to do it by himself. All the black bodyguards are as excited as chicken blood. Young master''s Kung Fu is superb, but few of them do it by themselves. A few years ago, when young master just took over muyuan hall, there were some old timers who didn''t agree with him. Young master had a fight by himself. Five years later, the rest of the fight is still there. It can be seen how unforgettable the scene was.

    Today, thanks to this guy, let them have a chance to see it.

    It''s not hard to understand Mu Mo Tang''s skill, but it''s quite surprising that the big brother of Song family, the current president of Dongfang Group, who fought with him, was not bad at military force.

    Few people can do ten moves in the young master''s hand. This guy who comes out of nowhere can even draw with his young master. After several rounds, there is still no weakness. It''s really amazing.

    If Cao Lin is not drunk and sees how good song Xiaohan is, I don''t know if he will look at him with new eyes. As the saying goes, one minute on stage and ten years off stage, one move in just a few minutes, fierce leg wind, sharp flash, and a fist as heavy as a kilo and as fast as lightning, one move in one form, without thousands of days of hard training, it is impossible to have.

    How could the tender young prince of the Song Dynasty have suffered?

    Song Xiaohan was the only son of the Song family before he founded the entertainment King Oriental Group. In order to train his grandson, the old master of the Song family did not want him to be abandoned. He learned from the rich second generation who only knew how to eat, drink, whore and gamble. After thinking twice, he finally decided to send his grandson to the special barracks where his eldest son-in-law was the leader.

    It was song Xiaohan, a young and vigorous man, who suffered a lot. He escaped ten times in the first month and was captured by his uncle and Colonel. The young master of song called him a collapse, but he never collapsed again. The old master of the Song family gave a death order. He was not allowed to leave the military camp within three years unless his life was in danger.

 Chapter 73

    Although his uncle sympathized with the young master, the orders of the old master were the imperial edicts of the Song family, and they were absolutely not allowed to be disobeyed. Zhang mingjue had to open a small kitchen occasionally to improve his food. After all, it was when young people were growing up that they could keep up with the nutrition and grow tall and strong. As for other things, he did not dare to help too obviously.

    The special forces are independent of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. They only accept the most difficult and dangerous special tasks. The comprehensive quality of the soldiers is obvious.

    After Song Xiaohan entered the special forces team, he cried his father and mother all day long. Before dawn, he was forced to pull up from the bed by the instructor. In winter, he carried a heavy load of 30-40 Jin to do cross-country training. In the past, song''s biggest sport was playing basketball on the campus basketball court.

    All of a sudden, I have to walk 10 km, 20 km and 30 km every day. All of my feet come out of blisters, and I feel painful at the first stop. But no matter how painful it is, I can''t give you the chance to ask for leave. I have to continue to walk. If I don''t walk, I''ll leave you alone in the wild mountains where people are not familiar and birds don''t shit.

    The naive young master song thought that the officers were just talking and would not really leave him.

    Until one time, he was on strike on the way and refused to continue cross-country. Those fierce devil instructors really led the army to go first and left him alone. Even Xuanxuan Xuan, the best friend he met after he came here, was ordered to leave him and move on.

    How can we say that his family are all rich people, his grandfather is rich, his father is rich, and he is also rich. These people do not look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, and they dare not really leave him in the primeval forest just because of the aftereffect of the old master song.

    But unexpectedly, those people really left him behind. For three days and two nights, he ate up all the godmothers he had and drank all the water in the kettle in this remote and uninhabited virgin forest, until he was really hungry,

    From then on, no matter how painful or tired his feet were, he did not dare to fall behind.

    The experience of those three days and two nights was too gloomy, too terrible, too terrible!

    Only then did he realize that money really didn''t work in some places or in some people''s eyes.

    After a few days of being born, young master song thought of new tricks again. If he couldn''t get along hard, he would come soft!

    The veteran has two days of holiday every month. As a colonel, Zhang mingjue has two days more than the sergeants. When he goes back to visit his relatives, song Xiaohan, his nephew who has no holiday, drags his uncle to take a letter back.

    Song Xiaohan secretly wrote down a suicide note in the dead of night with tears in his nose. It told him all about the hardships he had suffered here. It made a clear statement about how homesick he was and how much he missed his grandfather''s warm embrace.

    He said that he was going to be tortured and crazy. If he didn''t go out, he would commit suicide.

    He wants to leave here too much. This is a prison. No, it''s worse than a prison!

    At least the prisoners in the prison have more regular work and rest than them. Although they can''t sleep in lazy beds, they don''t have to go to bed at 11 or 12 o''clock every day. They have to get up at 3 or 4 o''clock in the morning to do some high-intensity cross-country training. There are TV and newspapers in the prison. When relatives come to visit, they can meet and talk. Here, they can''t do anything.

    Three days later, when his uncle came back, song Xiaohan and others could hardly see that he came back alone. There was only a special agent with a bag behind him. I can''t believe it, "where''s grandfather, he didn''t come?"

    From childhood to adulthood, the one who loves him most is my grandfather. How can my grandfather be indifferent after seeing the letter he wrote.

    Zhang mingjue shook his head. Alas, how can he talk to his nephew.

    After seeing the letter he brought with him, his blood pressure soared on the spot. That night, he almost went to the hospital, but I''m afraid he would disappoint his nephew. His blood pressure soared not because he felt sorry for his grandson''s suffering in the military camp, but because he had brought up his grandson, he threatened him with death because he didn''t have to bear hardships.

    Good, very good. This smelly boy, if you don''t cure your black sheep''s temperament, the Song family will be handed over to you, sooner or later they will perish.

    For the sake of the family''s great plan, the old master of song was so ruthless that he ordered his son-in-law Zhang mingjue to die. As long as song Xiaohan didn''t die, he would practice for me to die!

    The letter of asking for help from young master song not only didn''t move to save the soldiers, but also increased his grandfather''s determination to rectify his spoiled bad habits.

    Zhang mingjue stayed in the army all the year round, dealing with a group of tough guys. He didn''t know what tone to use to comfort his nephew''s injured heart.

    "Cough, don''t be too sad. Your grandfather''s blood pressure is a little high these days. Doctor Gao suggested that he stay at home and don''t go out, so... Er, he doesn''t want to come, but he''s old and his body is not very convenient. He wants to open up a little. He lives the fastest in the army. Three years will soon pass."

    After only three months, his life is not like death. There are still three years left. How can he survive!

    Finally, Zhang mingjue took out a letter from his pocket and said, "your grandfather asked me to give it to you."

    Fortunately, Mr. Song didn''t do it too well. After all, he was his own grandson. When he was too angry, in the dead of night, he began to worry about whether his grandson would really hurt himself.

    Song Xiaohan takes the letter from his uncle and turns to leave his uncle''s office. He finds a corner where there is no one and squats under a big tree to read the letter alone.

    His back, in the eyes of Zhang mingjue''s tough man, has a kind of unspeakable loneliness and sadness.

    He himself came here by this road. He knew more about the pain than anyone else. With a long sigh, the road is long and the way is long. My nephew is the most suffering this time.

    If God gives you more power, it will give you more training that ordinary people don''t have. Only in this way can it be regarded as balance. In fact, it can also be regarded as fairness from another angle.

    Song Xiaohan, who was refused to take back by the old master song, had to stay in the special forces and receive all kinds of devil training. Time passed quickly with his complaints and rapid growth. The spoiled young master song stayed at ease in the army.

    His growth can be seen by everyone, from the beginning of the deserter to the last king of soldiers, everything is changing imperceptibly. Mr. Song didn''t even think that his grandson would be so powerful, which was beyond his expectation.

    Song Xiaohan gradually became familiar with his brothers in the army. The rich family''s son-in-law inevitably had an impulse to pamper him. His skill was getting better and better. If he didn''t like him, or if he didn''t like him, he would fight with that man in the afternoon.

    I''m not convinced until you are convinced!

    Of course, Mr. Song is not a general who always wins. He is defeated sometimes, but his inherent pride doesn''t allow him to bow his head. If he can''t fight once, we can''t fight again. Obviously, we can''t fight again, but we can''t fight secretly. In this way, once the day comes down, he will fall in the middle of the army.

    In order to defeat him and the people he challenged, young master song did nothing else in the military camp. He spent all day trying to figure out how to strengthen his strength. Gradually, young master song''s skills began to improve by leaps and bounds. He was gifted and intelligent. In ancient words, he was a martial arts genius with excellent skills. He could do a lot of action points, Will also draw inferences from one instance from another to create more direct and effective moves.

    Gradually, all the soldiers in the army looked at him with new eyes. It turned out that the ghost childe of the rich family could be as grounded and hardworking as they were. With the passage of time, song Xiaohan''s coquettish spirit disappeared and changed into the iron spirit that could be seen in the army at any time.

    Since Song Xiaohan is so successful in the army, he has made great achievements, and he was promoted to lieutenant colonel in less than a year. He should have a bright future and stay in the army. How can he start an entertainment company later? And it''s like a dandy now?

    It has to be said that seven years ago, song Xiaohan''s special forces took on a major mission, which was extremely dangerous. It can be said that song Xiaohan was one of the executors of the mission who had a chance to die. Besides him, he also had three other colleagues, special forces from different armies.

    Their special task is to seize the leader of the international terrorist organization "Z".

    Z is the leader of the No.1 international terrorist organization "Black Skull". Black Skull has been established for many years. From its establishment to its development, almost everything it has done is a world-renowned international event. It is very mysterious. All countries in the world are looking for members of the organization, but so far, it is still unclear where the other party''s headquarters are and which members it has, Even the leader of the organization knows nothing about his or her family name, whether he or she is male or female.

    I only know that every member of this organization is an elite from all walks of life. There are top hackers, top international killers, masters who are good at camouflage, cutting-edge scientists, doctors who are extremely skilled in medicine and so on.

    Although the black skeleton is an internationally wanted terrorist organization, just like the mouse that everyone across the street shouts to beat, the organization of others can''t be joined by anyone who wants to join. The black skeleton has strict recruitment criteria. It''s better not to be an elite. It''s of high style.

    China has been tracking down black skeletons for many years, but it can also be said that basically nothing has been found, even the headquarters can not be found out, so the only explanation is that there is no headquarters!

    It''s a lot more difficult to arrest the members of the black skeleton.

    Fortunately, it seems that the black skeleton, who has no fixed residence, is usually living in western countries and rarely bothers the Chinese people. But suddenly, Chinese intelligence personnel received a tip off that the next target of the black skeleton is China.

 Chapter 74

    One day, I think back to the bomb night incident in London in 2003, the Huangshan Park incident in 2004, the destruction of a small town in Australia in 2006, and the incident in 2009

    If the next target of Black Skull is China, the consequences will be unimaginable!

    The highest level of the military headquarters gave instructions to send the best combat special forces to launch the X plan and comprehensively strangle the black skeleton organization.

    Song Xiaohan took part in this task. Because it was too difficult and dangerous, in order to protect them, all the information of the four members of their party in the army was destroyed. Song Xiaohan, the eldest young master of the Song family and already a lieutenant commander, was completely wiped out of his military experience.

    Perhaps this is also the real reason why few people in the outside world later knew that song Xiaohan had been a soldier. At that time, his military records were completely destroyed, making it impossible for people to check.

    The state tracked down a mysterious member of the black skeleton who was involved in arms smuggling in the Middle East. They sold all kinds of high-end lethal weapons developed by the organization to a country in the war and gained significant benefits. Song Xiaohan''s job is to get close to this person.

    That man is a young man. It''s hard for people to guess that he is the son of a super rich man in the Middle East. What he is doing is selling weapons to other countries and letting them fight against his own country!

    This kind of thing is basically impossible to happen in China. We were taught to love our country and people when we were young. Our patriotism has been cultivated since childhood. How can we help other countries to fight our own country? But the young man named Leo did it.

    Leo does not feel that he is treason at all. Instead, he feels that he is helping the country and the people of the whole country to live a better life. Any political innovation has to pay the price of bleeding. He firmly believes that the government of his country has been completely rotten and needs new mechanisms, new systems and new people to lead his country, while the political ideas of the enemy country are far ahead of his country.

    What he said is right. Just like China, during the transition from the Qing government to the present government of the people''s Republic of China, it also experienced large and small wars. How much blood did the revolutionary predecessors leave in exchange for it. But there are different opinions on whether to assist the enemy by selling weapons.

    Song Xiaohan looks for an opportunity to get close to Leo. In fact, the boy who looks gloomy also has a very sunny side. They work together in the same house. Anyway, they are not short of money, so they don''t have to work as hard as those who need to struggle in their jobs all day.

    Eat and drink all day, drink and play. Under song Xiaohan''s intentional approach, they gradually get familiar. They meet to play basketball, play games and go to the bar together. After a period of time, Leo gradually puts down his guard and will mention something about the black skeleton with him intentionally or unintentionally.

    Although he can hide the name of the black skeleton, song Xiaohan feels that what he said may be related to the black skeleton. Song Xiaohan pretends not to care and continues to get along with him.

    I know that one day, Leo came back to the dormitory with injuries.

    He was shot in the abdomen, and song Xiaohan found out in time that his injury was in danger. Song Xiaohan wanted to send him to the hospital for rescue, but he was rejected by Leo. He said that he would be finished if he went to the hospital, and he was really dead. He didn''t want to go to the hospital.

    Song Xiaohan asked him to explain that even if it was a gunshot wound, the hospital would not be helpless. As for the police, if they could tell the origin, they would not be able to deal with him. Obviously, Leo resisted so much that the gunshot wound on his body must be invisible. It is likely to be related to the black skeleton.

    Leo refused to go to the hospital even after he died. Song Xiaohan had no choice but to rush to buy medical supplies to heal the wound. He took the bullet for him and sewed up the wound.

    To be honest, he didn''t study medicine. Although he had received relevant training in the army, he learned first-aid measures. The boy was seriously injured. If he missed, he would die. Song Xiaohan felt that Alexander was under more pressure than Leo, the patient who was going to be shot by him.

    This boy is the only clue related to the black skeleton that has been found so far. If he is killed by medical treatment, he will not be killed by the leader. Even if he does not punish him because he is worried about the prestige of the Song family, he will feel sorry in his heart. The soldiers take obeying orders as their duty and protecting the people as their faith. Knowing that the next goal of the black skeleton is China, Song Xiaohan''s sense of mission commands him not to lose.

    Dr. Song, a temporary doctor who has been a monk without a license, checks the operation process on the Internet, and studies it now. He disinfects and anesthetizes Leo with his purchase, goes down to the incision, and digs bullets in Leo''s stomach with medical forceps, digging and digging!

    In just a few minutes, he was sweating like finishing a marathon. He was so tired that his limbs were weak. He once read the news that the doctor''s clothes were wet with sweat after an operation. At that time, he thought it was exaggeration. After this time, he would not exaggerate any more. Doctors and nurses are the most lovely angels in white in the world!

    The boy should be glad that his wound didn''t hurt the vital part, and that doctor song didn''t cut his intestines when he stabbed him with forceps!

    Finally, song Xiaohan finds the bullet, takes it out, and finally stitches the wound. Although the wound is as ugly as a centipede, at least Leo has recovered his life.

    Although at that time, song Xiaohan always felt that Leo had committed many evils and might as well die, but he was not treated to death, so he had to keep him looking for the next clue.

    After this time, Leo completely believed song Xiaohan''s character, and he began to take the initiative to tell song Xiaohan about his relationship with the organization. Although he did not say that his organization was called black hole, song Xiaohan knew which organization he was talking about, and song Xiaohan sent the information he got from Leo back to distant China.

    An excellent undercover agent has always been rational and clear, when to say what, when to do what, in Leo intentionally or unintentionally pull together, in Song Xiaohan intentionally or unintentionally close, the two had the first open dialogue.

    This time, Leo told song Xiaohan clearly about his family. He is the son of a rich man. His family is in the oil business and has a lot of money. Apart from money, there is only money left. His father has countless wives and lovers. His mother is the first wife of Zhengfang. He is the first heir to his father''s property.

    But he seldom saw his father. After his mother died in depression, he was brought up by a servant. Besides giving him money, his father paid little attention to him.

    It can be said that Leo grew up without father''s love and mother''s love. He hated the polygamy system of the country. If not, his father would not have looked for so many women rightfully, and his mother would not have been depressed because of his father''s women.

    When he mentioned his mother, song Xiaohan saw that his eyes were full of tears. This young man was afraid that he was also in great pain. He could not help but be glad that he was living in New China. His parents were very loving and his mother didn''t have to worry about his father''s problems with women outside.

    "Song, do you think such a country should die?" Leo asked, looking at Song Xiaohan''s eyes full of expectations, like a child who needs to be affirmed by others.

    He wants to express that selling weapons to the enemy is not treason. He just wants to change this damned and decadent system. Besides these feudal and backward systems, there are more families and more children suffering, right.

    Many people don''t understand him. He hopes that this confidant can understand him.

    Song Xiaohan saw that he was eager to be understood by others. After talking with him, he found that this rich descendant named Leo not only had his own miserable experiences, but also had many negative thoughts because of those experiences. He could not say that he was not good at his thoughts and could not directly deny them.

    How to say, if he has experienced something like Leo, maybe he will take that extreme method to change the damned system that caused him to lose his mother.

    But the fact is, he''s not Leo, so who knows.

    Perhaps the members of the black skeleton also think that they are not harming others, but saving others.

    As an excellent undercover agent, he naturally can''t agree to be approached directly for the first time. On the contrary, it is easy to arouse the other party''s suspicion. Song Xiaohan''s answer is somewhat ambivalent, or half negative and half positive.

    "I don''t know, but if my mother has experienced the same thing as you, I can''t guarantee what I will do. I can''t imagine the consequences."

    "This damned polygamy system should be abolished completely! My lifelong wish is that my country, like yours, will be equal and monogamous! " Leo was very excited when he talked about emotion.

    Song Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders. "From the perspective of friends, I sincerely hope your wish will come true. It''s worth fighting for."

    "Really, oh, great! I know you can understand me, song. Our idea is the same. Thank you very much for understanding my situation. I''m so happy! " Leo jumped up and hugged song Xiaohan, his face like the joy of finding the same kind in a strange environment.

    The tight embrace made song Xiaohan''s mouth puff and earn money, but he could not easily break away with his strength. Only then did he realize that this young man named Leo was pretending to be himself all the time, and his strength was not inferior to that of a special soldier who had been in the army all the year round and had undergone various training.

    Through Leo''s introduction, song Xiaohan came into contact with the edge of the black skeleton. He wanted to enter the inside of the black skeleton. He had to plan step by step, but fortunately, he had passed the preliminary assessment and was recognized by some members of the black skeleton.

 Chapter 75

    At that time, he didn''t know that he had actually met the leader of the black skeleton, but at that time, he didn''t expect that the man was the famous leader of the black skeleton. How could she... Madam, it''s incredible!

    As for what happened later, at the end of that mission, song Xiaohan violated the extraordinarily large military regulations and was directly removed from all his posts by the army.

    He has never talked to anyone about what happened. After he was removed from his post and expelled from the army, song Xiaohan went back to song''s home and was depressed for a short time. Later, he started a new life and founded Dongfang Group. He began to live in shopping malls.

    Both of them are experts, and their destructive power is amazing. In a moment, the luxurious corridor is full of waste and sawdust. About ten minutes later, they have finished more than 100 moves, far more than the 50 moves proposed by Mu Hetang.

    Song Xiaohan put away his Swiss Army knife and said, "here we are. I hope Mr. Mu will not break his promise."

    "Get out of the way." Mu Jitang ordered.

    A Sen, who is blocked at the door, gives way discontentedly with his brothers. Song Xiaohan walks into the room quickly, "Cao Lin! Cao Lin As he walked, he called out the woman''s name.

    In her sleep, Cao Lin felt that someone was calling her, but she was too drunk to open her eyes.

    Song Xiaohan saw the figure rising slightly in the center of the flat bed. It was Cao Lin who was sleeping so much that he didn''t know what the night was. An ominous premonition floated in his heart. He walked heavily and slowly opened the velvet quilt that covered the woman''s body.

    The woman''s coat on the thin quilt had already disappeared, leaving only a bra and a pair of underpants hanging on her body. Seeing this, the man''s heart sank to the bottom, he turned his head, his sharp eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at the man who followed him.

    "What have you done to her?"

    Mu Mo Tang picks his eyebrows. Cao Lin says that she has nothing to do with song. He doesn''t think so. A man''s appearance of being hit hard is not a performance. He is a man. He knows very well, "no, what are you going to do? You''re here." He said it carelessly.

    "Shameless! I won''t allow you to think of her again

    The man snorted, "who do you think you are? If you say you are not allowed to fight, I will not fight?" You''re my dad. I have to listen to you.

    This sentence angered song Xiaohan, "Mu Mo Tang, you want to die. I won''t stop you. If you dare to make up her mind again, we''ll see." Put down the cruel words, he took off his suit and put it on the woman. Under the big suit hood, he covered the attractive scenery of the woman.

    Cao Lin in her sleep is brought back to the car by song Xiaohan. The man sends a wechat to his brothers and drives back to the villa in a city with the woman alone.

    When Cao Lin woke up the next day, she found that she had returned to song Xiaohan''s villa in a city. She was stunned. Hey, what''s the matter? She was drinking with Mu Hetang last night. They chatted a lot in the middle of the night, ate a lot of barbecue and drank a lot of beer. Finally, she got drunk

    Who brought him back? Song Xiaohan? How does he know where she is?

    Cao linruzhang''s second monk couldn''t figure it out. His head was full of questions. Did song Xiaohan really bring her back?

    Last night, song is not in with the famous female star Ning Yichun, who has time to care whether she is alive or dead, I''m afraid she was drunk in the street and taken away by a wolf, no one cares about it, what''s the matter, cough, isn''t it, she doesn''t cross it?!

    Recently, the crazy woman who read through novels rushed downstairs, barefoot, and even had no time to wear shoes. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the guy surnamed song sitting at the dining table quietly eating breakfast, while eating, browsing the latest financial news with an iPai.

    An LAN pulls out her mouth, because she sees the clock hanging on the wall, which shows that it''s 7:00 a.m. on August 9. Yesterday was the auspicious day for Nan Yan to propose to the master, the eighth day of August.

    Cough, it turns out that she didn''t travel as strangely as the female pig''s feet in the novel. She thought too much about everything... So, she was really taken back to the villa in B city by this man overnight.

    See her suddenly run downstairs, the man toward her direction Piao one eye, see her even shoes are not wearing, light this pair of small white feet, a pair of thick eyebrows slightly frown up, "with what so flustered?"

    "You brought me back?" She couldn''t think of anyone else to bring her back.

    The president of Nantah university successfully proposed to her. Her good friend must have been eaten to death by the president. How could she have time to take care of her? She called last night, and Anlan''s mobile phone was turned off directly!

    The man eyebrows slightly pick, "tell you to stay away from that surname mu, you don''t listen, if I didn''t arrive in time last night, you don''t know what will happen today!" Mention the surname mu, he is angry, think of last night if he came a step late, what will happen to this woman, really can''t guarantee.

    Although it was over, song Xiaohan was still afraid. Fortunately, he insisted on going his own way at that time. Instead of waiting for his brothers to come, he resolutely rushed up alone.

    What''s the point? Last night, they had a good time drinking and chatting together. "Mr. Mu is very talkative. It''s not difficult to see from his behavior that he should be the son of a big family, but he didn''t dislike me. He is willing to drink beer and talk with me at the roadside stall. I don''t think you think too much."

    Song Xiaohan, you think everyone is like you. You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman.

    She had a broken drink last night. She didn''t know what happened after she fell asleep. She didn''t remember the opening of Atlantic International Hotel, not to mention song Xiaohan''s storming into the presidential suite for him.

    Song Xiaohan never let go of his frown. "Woman, can you grow your brain? There is no free lunch in the world. Except for your parents, no one in the world will help you free of charge without any reward. You think everyone is a living Lei Feng, helping others! If I hadn''t found you in time last night and brought you back, do you think you could still stand here intact? "

    "Do you know where I found you last night? hotel! Atlantic international hotel! Wake up, pig brain What the man said was very direct. He only had to poke her temple to make a face.

    Cao Lin was flushed by what he said, "I don''t want you to care!" She doesn''t believe that Mu Mo Tang is such a person. I don''t know why. She just believes him very much. Although they have known each other for one night, women have a natural sixth sense. Yes, it must be a misunderstanding. It must not be like this.

    Trapped in a stubborn Cao Lin rushed back upstairs.

    The news that Nan Yan and an LAN are going to hold a make-up wedding has been reported by the major media. I don''t know how many young boys and girls have been moved by their proposal video, which is the typical story of Cinderella and prince charming, or summed up with the most popular sentence in the Internet Fiction world - the overbearing chief editor loves me!

    An LAN, an orphan without father, mother and background, can make the president of Nanshi group fall in love with her. For ten years, it''s hard for ordinary men to do it. What''s more, the rich and rich in the upper class, so many beautiful women want to lean on these rich men and face so many temptations, The president of NTU can control himself.

    And married a woman who had no help to her career, her courage and vision were commendable.

    When men look at their women in the video, their gentle eyes seem to be frozen. Tut Tut, I''m afraid even the employees of Nanshi group don''t recognize that this is their own president. Please, before the appearance of the president''s wife, they always thought that the deadpan and expressionless president was a facial paralysis!

    The wedding of the two is scheduled for a month later.

    On the other side of the city, under the same sky, another married couple lives in a big house. Gu Bei is sitting on the sofa in the hall. Her stomach is seven or eight months old. She caresses her stomach with both hands and reads the latest newspaper.

    All of a sudden, she saw an eye-catching piece of news, occupying most of the page. The headline was bold and black. The president of Nanshi group proposed to his married wife, and they would hold a romantic wedding in the new century.

    The face painted with delicate make-up instantly twisted into a ball, "Anlan, why are you happy?" Her century wedding was broken by this pair of mean men and mean women. She was abandoned by the bridegroom''s wedding and her father-in-law was taken away by the procuratorial organs. Gu Bei became a joke all over the world.

    This is all an LAN that cheap woman harm, she how still don''t die, have her one day in, Gu Nan''s heart can''t put her down one day!

    Touching the pregnant belly, the hand suddenly clenched into a fist, tightly tugged at the dress pasted on the belly, the clothes were wrinkled into a ball by her grasp, the woman was gnashing her teeth by this news stimulation, the flame of the heart rose.

    Since having a baby, Gu Nan''s attitude towards him has improved a lot, but it''s just that compared with before, it''s far from what she wants. She wants a man she loves. She is the only woman in her heart and mind. She wants to be the only one, not the vassal of another woman.

    In the past, she was wrong. She naively thought that as long as she married Gu Nan and formed a family, she would be happy. From then on, Gu Nan only belonged to her, and Anlan''s predecessor would be as far away as possible. They had no relationship with each other any more. But in fact it may not be so, Gu Nan''s heart has never left that bitch!

    As long as there is her report on TV, Gu Nan will put aside whatever she is doing and stare at the screen without moving her eyes. When the report is finished, she will also be in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking and can''t pay attention to what she says.

    For another example, whenever someone mentions Anlan on the road, he will stop and listen. Every time she quarrels with him, he can bear to scold her, but he can''t scold Anlan. He will be furious with her, and then stare at her viciously with that kind of look like death.

    Anlan, the woman who blocks her way to happiness, if she doesn''t die, she will always be between them. She will never think that Gu Nan''s heart only belongs to her.

 Chapter 76

    The trembling woman dials the phone and says, "Hello, grandfather, when are you going to do what you promised me last time?"

    On the phone, Qing Shangren''s voice was not as angry as before, very low, "Kexin, do you really want to do that? You and Gu Nan have already married, and she also has Nan Yan of Nan''s group. As a married woman, she can''t get in the way of you and Gu Nan. "

    "No, grandfather, as long as there is her one day, Gu Nan''s heart will have her one day, Gu Nan and I will not be really happy!" Gu Bei roared and retorted, his face was ferocious.

    "Kexin..." the old man''s hesitant voice, after all, is a young life. It''s always a little unbearable to ask him to end it with an order.

    Now that he is old, he doesn''t take human life for granted like he used to.

    Moreover, he met the girl named Anlan and talked with her for a few words. If it wasn''t for her granddaughter Kexin, maybe he would not hate her. She is a lovely girl.

    "Grandfather, from childhood to adulthood, I don''t ask you much. You have to help me in this matter. Whether my granddaughter can be happy or not depends on whether you are willing to help me. As long as you sweep away this disaster for me, I will listen to you. You tell me to go East, but I will never go west. I will do whatever you ask me to do. Please, grandfather!"

    Gu Bei''s crying pear blossoms bring rain, and the sobbing sound spreads to the other end through the telephone line.

    Qing Shangren advised her granddaughter to calm down. Now she has a big stomach and can''t cry easily. But Gu Bei''s cry hasn''t decreased at all. She doesn''t care so much. She knows that as long as she keeps begging, her grandfather will promise her.

    For a long time, a sigh came from the other end of the phone, "OK, this time." It seems that the old man has made a decision.

    "Jess, that''s great, grandfather. I love you. I hope you do what you say. Don''t make me wait too long!" The woman who was crying and pleading just now turned tears into laughter and screamed happily on the phone. She was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    It''s just that she has a big stomach now. It''s obvious that there is only one baby with a big stomach. It looks like there are two or more babies. She can''t even choose to jump. It''s just that she eats so well after she''s pregnant. Mama Li makes nutritious meals for her six or seven times a day. It''s hard not to get fat.

    Although the wedding of Nan Yan and an LAN is scheduled to be held in a month, there are many things to be done and many preparatory work to be done. Unmarried men and women only know the romance of the wedding, but those who have been married all know how difficult it is to hold a wedding. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are tired to be dogs!

    What''s more, what Nan Yan and an LAN are going to do is a century wedding that has attracted the attention from home and abroad!

    Nan Yan early invited the wedding company, specially for two people planning wedding details, to create a unique romantic wedding.

    Just two people to wear the dress, you have to prepare at least six sets, to a variety of styles, can attend a variety of different occasions dress, this time, Nan Yan did not find friends Mi Li design, after the proposal ceremony Superman clothes, he aftertaste and aftertaste, feel friends Mi Li what the world''s first-class designer reputation, some waves of fame.

    Although at the beginning, I recognized what Mi Li said about the idea of returning to nature, but after I got married, I looked back and thought carefully, hey, no, he seemed to be fooled by Mi!

    Is that rag of poor quality worth his 30 million check?

    It''s 30 million yuan. If it''s in a second tier city, you can buy at least 100 houses!

    If such a large sum of money is thrown down, you''ll give me such a damn thing? If I give you my wedding dress again, you won''t be able to make a big bang at the cost of 300 billion yuan.

    He is rich and willful. In order to give his woman a romantic wedding and leave the best memories for Anlan, he doesn''t care how much money he spends, let alone 30 million, even 300 billion, and he doesn''t blink.

    But his money doesn''t come from the strong wind. If he spends money, he can''t be fooled by some nondescript things.

    I take you as my brother, you kill me as a pig! This elder brother son doesn''t want to continue to be, South Yan has a kind of pull black his impulse.

    A few months ago, during the period when Nan Yan was in a coma, in order to save Nan''s group, an LAN resolutely held a simple ward wedding with him. Although they announced that they had received the marriage certificate, an LAN hacked into the Civil Affairs Bureau with a computer to fill in the marriage certificate. Although the legal meaning is the same, in a strict sense, it can''t be counted.

    How can the marriage certificate be filled in by itself secretly, and let Anlan fill in two people''s information alone!

    After Nan Yan''s successful marriage proposal, he wants to get rid of this knot in his heart. He lets people go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau, cancels the form that Zhang Anlan filled in himself, and takes a day off specially. The next morning, he comes to line up with sleepy Anlan to get the marriage certificate.

    The president of NTU can be described as managing everything every day. His time is calculated by seconds. How much money is earned in a second, and how much money is wasted in a second. When a big man like him comes here, not to mention clearing the venue in advance, he will at least take a special channel to reduce the waste of time.

    But this time, the president of NTU didn''t ask people to specially arrange VIP channels. With Anlan, they were like couples who normally want to get married.

    City a is a prosperous metropolis in China. Every day, countless prospective unmarried couples join hands here to enter the happy palace of marriage. Cough, at the same time, countless couples are unable to go on because of various reasons. They are completely separated here in the form of law.

    As soon as the combination of handsome men and beautiful women appeared, it immediately attracted a group of onlookers. Nan Yan and an LAN were waiting in line in the waiting area. In order to speed up their work efficiency, as soon as they were seated, a staff member sent them a form. They need to fill in all the information in the form, including name, date of birth, native place, educational level, work and so on.

    The staff handed out a black water-based pen to him and was rejected by the man. As a president with style, how can he not have his own signature pen? The man took out the pen he had with him. This is a unique pen customized by VV, a famous luxury brand in the world. There is only one pen in the world.

    In the column of work, the man wrote down his position as CEO of Nanshi group majestically.

    When he finished writing, he saw that the woman was still biting the pen and didn''t write. The idea of worry rose slowly. Anlan would not regret marrying him. Men in love are always worried about gain and loss. Although Nan Yan doesn''t want to, he can''t help it. He can''t help but want to care about every move of Anlan.

    If she is happy, he will be happy. If she is not happy, he will be unhappy. When she is sad, he will also be worried... His mood has been completely controlled by this little woman.

    There is a saying that well said, if you are well, it will be sunny. It is the psychological portrayal of him now.

    "What''s the matter?" The man asked, pretending to be calm and anxious.

    "Nothing." Women shake their heads, just a little emotion, if Mom and dad are still, see her happy now, must be very happy, now she is very happy, also very contented.

    There is love for his husband, there is endless money, there is intimate friends, have their own career.

    Everything is so beautiful, beautiful let her can''t believe, also in the heart unavoidably faint worry, all said that the best comes, the worst will turn, she is so happy now, always worried that this beautiful happiness will one day disappear.

    If people have no sense of hardship, they can''t live under the sense of hardship. Anlan knows that it''s not the way to worry about gain and loss. She has been trying to adjust her mind to prevent this kind of worried premonition from affecting her own life.

    The man watched with his own eyes as the woman wrote her real name Dai Anlan on the form.

    After going through the procedure, they are completely legal husband and wife, and no one can change it.

    During this period, what Anlan didn''t know was that his husband, the president of Nantah University, invited a team of photographers to take a candid picture of their process of obtaining a license in the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Loving is a professional high-level photography company, especially famous for its follow-up technology. They are extremely good at camouflage. Every photographer in the company is a qualified private detective. It''s no exaggeration to say that even their mother can''t recognize them through their camouflage. The camouflage technology can be more professional than those paparazzi who secretly photograph stars.

    Since its establishment, loving has served many celebrities and millionaires, and there have been many situations that make people laugh and cry. Once upon a time, a super rich man asked them to make a life documentary for him and his wife on the occasion of their 30th wedding anniversary, so as to miss their 30 years of love together, The loving team found out that his wife was being cheated by his husband outside. Er... It was embarrassing.

    The photographers of the loving team are a group of very professional lunatics. In order to capture a certain feeling they want, they can shoot for a few days in one shot. The tycoon asked them to take pictures of their love. After the photographer found that his wife was wearing a green hat on his employer, he couldn''t do it any more.

    After much hesitation, the photographer told the employer about it. The tycoon was kept in the dark. He couldn''t believe that he saw the pictures they had secretly taken. He didn''t come up and went to the hospital.

    Since then, the news of discord between the two people came out. Finally, they divorced and their 30-year marriage came to an end.

    Although the ending of the story is deplorable, the technology of loving tracking shooting is absolutely perfect in the industry. Nan Yan paid a high fee and asked them to shoot for him and Anlan, recording every bit before, during and after the wedding, leaving a precious video memoir for them in the future.

    All this was done without the hostess''s knowledge!

 Chapter 77

    Today, at least 89 filmmakers came to hide in this civil affairs hall. Some disguised as young unmarried couples to get married, some disguised as quarreling couples to divorce, some disguised as cleaning workers, some disguised as couriers, some disguised as machine Repairers and so on.

    In order to take a closer shot, a group of people swayed around in front of Anlan, but the nervous woman didn''t notice at all.

    However, it''s good that Anlan is naturally a little shy in the face of the camera. She will feel a little uncomfortable under the camera. She takes the way of sneak shooting and tracking shooting, and it''s better that she doesn''t know. The effect of shooting in this way is the most real and realistic, which is exactly what the president of Nantah wants.

    After waiting for a long time, it''s Nan Yan and an LAN''s turn. They sit on the seats in the office area and hand in the form. When they see the position Nan Yan filled in, the current CEO of Nanshi group, they are stunned and immediately contact the director.

    Hearing the news, the director warmly shakes hands with Nan Yan and proposes to invite him to the VIP reception room. However, Nan Yan politely refuses. Today, he will be a civilian and have a good experience with an LAN of the fun of waiting in line to get married.

    Although the director thinks that the president''s idea is really unusual, and other people want to take a shortcut through the back door to go to the VIP reception room. There are few people and the environment is good, but the president doesn''t think so. Since the president of NTU has made up his mind, the director has to follow his mind and walk out of the room. However, he repeatedly tells his younger brother to treat Nan Yan carefully and warmly, Never neglect.

    Chen Yanhua, a 23-year-old boy who receives Nan Yan and an LAN, is a civil servant after college. He has just been assigned here. I didn''t expect to see a big man who can only appear on TV and newspapers today. He is so approachable and amiable that he doesn''t have the airs of a rich man in the upper class. He is very flattered.

    If he can, he really wants to put down what he is doing, take out his mobile phone, take a picture with the big man and his beautiful wife, and want to find the idol president to sign his name!

    Brother Chen Yanhua, you have misunderstood that the reason why Nan Yan is so "amiable" today, or in other words, he is very happy and in a good mood except that today is the happy day for him and Anlan. Unexpectedly, he has invited professional photographers from the loving team to follow and shoot secretly.

    It''s not good to keep the precious video as a lifetime memory. It''s not good to be seen by his future son, grandson and grandson. It can''t damage the wise image of his father, grandfather, wife and grandfather!

    In the process of marriage registration, the most solemn part is that they have taken an oath to their marriage. Nan Yan looks at his wife affectionately, and an LAN looks at him with adoring eyes. The flames of love between the two people are everywhere. All the people around feel the love for each other in their hearts, "I Nan Yan", "I an LAN", "voluntarily marry an LAN / Nan Yan, regardless of poverty or poverty Disease... "

    Solemn vows resounded throughout the hall. For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and even the falling needles could be heard. The little lovers who were registering in other windows also stopped one after another. After the low voice of discussion, someone screamed and recognized Nan Yan and an LAN as the famous president and his wife who just appeared on TV.

    Everyone took out their mobile phones to take photos and record this rare moment.

    In the disguise of the loving team and the filmmaker, there is a special person in charge of shooting the oath shots of Nan Yan and an LAN. Some people also point the camera at the onlookers who take out their mobile phones to shoot the couple. This is an alternative material. If it is put into the video, it will have different effects.

    At the end of the oath, the sealed marriage certificate came out on the spot, one for each, and was distributed to Nan Yan and an LAN. They were separated. Nan Yan just saw that the couple who had just received the certificate would send candy and cigarettes to the staff. But because he had never been married before and had no experience in this field, he didn''t bring them, but he always felt that others had given them, He didn''t show anything to the staff, was it a bit bad?

    The president of NTU had an idea. He took out the check he had with him. The other bridegroom was busy with red bags, smoking and wedding candy. He didn''t bring it. But the president of NTU didn''t want to fall behind. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t bring those things. He can Send a check!

    Anyway, I have plenty of money!

    Nan Yan copied his unique 24K gold pen in the world and began to sign hundreds of thousands and thousands of small face checks. After signing, he pushed them and threw them over the sky. Immediately, some people came to grab them, but they snatched them back. But most of these people dare not squeeze them to Nan Yan. They are afraid that the rich man who went out of the house today will not throw "happy tickets" any more!

    Xiao Chen, who registered for the president of NTU, got a "happy ticket" specially written to him by the president of NTU, with a face value of one million yuan. Wow, Xiao Chen with the check is full of tears. He has never seen so many checks in his life. From now on, Nan Yan is his God!

    The staff couldn''t calm down. They stopped their work one after another and began to join the ranks of robbing cheques. Some of them robbed 100000 cheques, some of them robbed 10000 cheques, and the people who robbed them were overjoyed. It''s really a piece of pie in the sky. They stepped on the dog''s luck when they went out!

    A couple who came to get the marriage certificate were worried that they had no money to buy a wedding house. They crowded to the president of NTU and robbed some "happy tickets". Oh, the down payment of the wedding house is here!

    After hearing the news, the cleaning lady who cleaned the toilet came and robbed some "happy tickets". Oh, ha ha, the bride price for his son''s wife is here!

    ¡­¡­

    All of these delightful scenes were recorded in the cameras of the professional photographers of the loving team.

    There are many wonderful flowers. This year, there are so many. The president of NTU is so happy that he can''t find the southeast and northwest. Seeing those who have won his wedding ticket, they are so overjoyed that they continuously congratulate him on his happy wedding. The president of NTU smiles with eight brilliant teeth. The shining teeth haven''t seen the sun for many years. Today, we finally see the sun that we haven''t seen for a long time.

    Even though the photographers felt that the behavior of the president of NTU was really strange, and although they thought that the president of NTU, who usually looked very calm and calm, was a little funny at the moment, they were calling for such checks in their hearts. Please give me a dozen!

    Got a certificate, issued a wedding ticket, even if the wedding has not been held, the two have been really married.

    This time, it''s not a form filled out by hackers themselves. It''s a marriage certificate in the real sense. It has legal benefits and moral constraints. It gives the president of Nantah a reassurance. He thinks that even if Anlan dislikes him and doesn''t want to be with him, he can still cling to her with this marriage certificate.

    Marriage certificate, what a good thing!

 Chapter 78

    With the marriage certificate, Nan Yan finally put his heart back in his stomach. Now, Anlan is his legal wife, and no one can take it away. It''s like giving his love a double insurance, which makes him feel more secure than ever.

    Today they get the certificate, so happy big Pu Ben day, of course, have to celebrate, Nan Yan decided to take Anlan to work today, skip a day to have a good day.

    "Wife, go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Nan Yan embraces his woman''s waist contentedly and goes outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    In the open-air parking lot outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, you can see at a glance that the car he had parked there before was a mirage of a windy Rolls Royce extended version. The color was rare red, and the license plate number was a.8888, which attracted the crowd to take photos to commemorate.

    Nan Yan leads an LAN around the crowd, goes to the car, opens the door and sits in. As soon as they appear, they immediately cause a sensation.

    Crowd a: "eh, isn''t that Nan Yan, the CEO of Nan''s group?"

    Crowd B: "Oh, how can you show up here? Who is the woman next to him?"

    Crowd C: "they must have come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Wow, the president married Cinderella. It''s so romantic!"

    ¡­¡­

    Many onlookers around them to take photos and record videos, which is usually the most disgusting thing for Nan Yan. Often those people are separated by the bodyguards around Nan Yan before they take out their mobile phones. Unexpectedly, today, this guy doesn''t know what medicine he took and doesn''t have any antipathy to the crowd''s sneak photos.

    After I got on the bus, I took the initiative to lower the window glass. I changed my cold facial expression, and rarely showed a gentle smile. With his deep eyes, high nose, and his inborn strong aura, he is much better than the male stars in TV movies!

    Nan Yan hugs an LAN and kisses her face from time to time. The smile on the corner of his mouth never stops. He tries his best to put on his most satisfactory posture and expression, and is still photographed by the onlookers.

    An LAN is speechless. This guy is very happy. His nerves are a little abnormal. This is not in line with Nan Yan''s usual behavior. Of course, she knows why he is like this. It must be because she is happy that he is so abnormal. He is happy, but she is not happy. The lovers will get married and get together with their beloved, This is undoubtedly the happiest thing in the world.

    So it was still up to him to cooperate with the men around him and pose as he wanted to take pictures of these people.

    The South Yan pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth again, these people clap good have not, his mouth laughs a bit stiff! These guys, he sacrificed so much, we must take a good picture of him and Anlan, so that it can be spread to the outside.

    How can the onlookers be polite to the people who have been secretly photographed? Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click!

    This childish act of the president of NTU was once again recorded by the loving photography team who secretly tracked and photographed the whole process. As an adult, Nan Yan can count ten childish acts in his whole life, and today he accounts for two.

    Enough to see, with Anlan certificate, his heart at the moment of excitement and excitement.

    Nan Yan stayed in the parking lot for five minutes, which is the limit of his patience. He started the car and took Anlan to the direction of the city''s largest five-star hotel. Tens of millions of limited edition Rolls Royce extended version mirage quickly disappeared on the road of the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Yuheyuan is the most luxurious five-star hotel in a city and even in the whole country. It is close to the common people. In order to ensure the high quality of the hotel environment, the whole hotel adopts the membership system. Only members are qualified to enjoy the delicious food inside, and those without membership system cannot enter the gate of yuheyuan.

    Before reuniting with Nan Yan, Gu Nan once brought an LAN to eat here. The environment inside can be described as carved beams and painted walls and extremely luxurious. In fact, she doesn''t like the environment inside. She always thinks it''s too luxurious, especially in those who have a formal meal.

    Mingming is the most relaxed time when eating, but when eating there, I don''t know whether it''s the wrong person or the wrong environment. Mingming is very hungry, and she has no appetite. She can''t eat too much, even half of her normal food is not enough.

    But the environment Nan Yan took her to today is totally different from the one Gu Nan took her to last time. It''s an open-air small yard. In the yard, there are small bridges, flowing water, green shade, flowers in full bloom, and crisp bird calls. Once inside, it seems that the whole person is in the nature, relaxed and happy!

    Anlan was surprised. When did yuheyuan have such a place? It seems that it has never been announced to the public. At the beginning, Gu Nan took her to choose the box. The real pictures of the box were all in the album. When the waiter sent the album to them for selection, she never saw the existence of this theme box.

    She said her doubts to Nan Yan. After listening, Nan Yan raised an enigmatic smile at the corner of her mouth, picked an eyebrow and said to her, "of course, this box is not open to the public, because only his master and hostess can use it. Congratulations, hostess, you are sitting here now and let it have a chance to serve you!"

    It turns out that this is a special courtyard for the president. Only the president of yuheyuan is qualified to eat here. Although it was built long ago, it is seldom used because Nan Yan has never been in the mood to enjoy delicious food. He has only eaten here with song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, mili, Qingyan and awei several times. It is usually empty.

    An LAN is stunned. After listening to his explanation, he will understand why there is no such theme box in the selection book. It turns out that he is the president of Yu Heyuan. How many companies does this guy have? Can he manage so many companies alone?

    But at the same time, she is also very speechless. She spent so much money to repair this place, but it''s too overqualified to serve him alone. Moreover, this guy seldom eats here. He usually leaves this place empty and has to pay for staff maintenance. It''s really rich and willful!

    Nan Yan doesn''t feel inappropriate. He works so hard to make money. What''s wrong with luxury and enjoyment? In the years before meeting Anlan again, he has been asking himself, what''s the purpose of making so much money? Thinking about his father, he has made money all his life and can''t spend all his words, but he hasn''t seen anything he has enjoyed, because of the money, He didn''t feel at ease before he died.

    Nan Yan is the manager of this five-star hotel. Of course, he knows the special dishes very well. He doesn''t need any more introduction from the waiters. He quickly orders ten dishes and three soups, as well as some desserts and drinks.

    Anlan told him not to order so much. There were only two of them. They couldn''t eat at all. Although they had money, they didn''t have to be extravagant and wasteful. There were so many desserts. Nan Yan returned with a mysterious smile and said, "don''t worry, you must finish eating!"

    Then tell the waiter to serve the dishes quickly, and the packing boxes will come.

    Yuheyuan is a five-star hotel. Even the wooden boxes for packing are as exquisite as handmade works of art. The exquisite black food boxes, more than three or two unique red plum carvings on the lid, and their exclusive brand seal of yuheyuan.

    It''s rare for the president to come and have a taste in person. Whether it''s a temporary inspection or just to have a meal, the chefs in the kitchen worked hard, showed their best and quickly served the dishes ordered by the president of NTU.

    In the face of those exquisite dishes, Anlan immediately had a big appetite. Mo Tianxing picked up chopsticks to pick up the dishes for her, and introduced them to her at the same time. The content of the explanation was more professional than that of the waiters in the hotel. Unexpectedly, this guy never paid much attention to the desire for words, but he really enjoyed those delicious dishes, which really impressed Anlan.

    An LAN tasted the dishes in his bowl. It was an absolute enjoyment, both visually and tastefully. It was delicious. In such a beautiful environment, enjoying delicious food really made people forget the hustle and bustle of the city, put down all the troubles at work, and temporarily immersed in this beautiful environment, immersed in the delicious food, enjoying the present!

    She found that while eating, Nan Yan put food in those two wooden boxes. It''s hard for people outside to imagine that the president of NTU was so careful. His expression and action of putting food in the wooden box at the moment were very devout. He wanted to have a ceremony and respected the two wooden boxes very much.

    An LAN doesn''t understand, "who are you taking this bag for?" Both of them are here. Besides them, is there anyone else who hasn''t eaten? Are they his brothers?

    Nan Yan''s father is an orphan. He started from scratch and founded the Nan family with his mother. After his father died, he inherited his shares to his only son. Nan Yan''s mother died of massive bleeding when she gave birth to him. So today, Nan Yan has no father, no mother, no brothers or sisters, except for an LAN, who just got the certificate today, He no longer has very close relatives.

    So, an LAN sees him to pack food with wooden box, the first reaction is whether Nan Yan is packing for his good brother.

    Nan Yan raised his head and rushed to the woman sitting opposite him. He gently laughed and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later!"

    Well, an LAN raised a pretty eyebrow, "what''s the matter, you make so mysterious?" She admitted that her curiosity was successfully hooked up by this guy.

    This meal two people slowly eat nearly two hours, eat dinner, Nan Yan carrying he personally packed a few packing boxes, holding an LAN''s hand, "let''s go, I take you to a place, that place in fact I should have taken you to, before has been busy no time, now finally have a chance."

    "Where is it?" Anlan is curious.

    Nan Yan returns to her again an enigmatic smile, "stay a moment you know!" Again, an LAN began to speak. What''s this guy up to? It''s so mysterious. It''s really her curiosity. Well, she admits that she can''t wait to go to the place he said.

    Men drive, carrying women, towards the most expensive and high-end cemetery in the city.

    About an hour later, Nan Yan drove into Yangmingshan. The mountain road was not easy to walk, but it was not difficult for Nan Da''s president, who used to take car racing as his personal hobby. Even though he was driving the extended version of Rolls Royce phantom, it still did not affect men to drive the 18 bend mountain road.

    Along the way, Anlan has been psychologically prepared to guess that the place Nan Yan said to bring her is likely to be his father''s cemetery. Unexpectedly, she guessed it.

 Chapter 79

    After going up the mountain for a period of time, Nan Yan parked his car at the entrance of a cemetery gate. This is the most expensive cemetery group in the city, which is not less than the land price in the city center. The security measures inside are very good, and generally unimportant outsiders can''t easily get in.

    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" Nan Yan is carrying a food box and the flowers and fruits he bought on the way to get off. An LAN follows him out of the car.

    Looking around, one tombstone after another stands on the ground, with flowers and fruits in front of each.

    Nan Yan led an LAN to a separate tombstone, "Dad, mom, I brought an LAN to see you!" Nan Yan takes an LAN to the front of the two side-by-side tombstones. He kneels down in front of the tombstone, and an LAN kneels down in front of the tombstone according to his actions.

    They put the things they bought one by one in front of the tombstone. There are two bunches of white roses. Nan Yan doesn''t spend much time with his father. He never gets along with his mother. His mother died as soon as he was born, so he never remembers what his mother looks like, let alone what flowers his parents like.

    The reason why he chose white rose was that he felt that white rose was very attached to the love between his father and his mother. When his mother gave birth to him, she had an accident and left their father and son completely. However, his father never remarried again. He always regarded his mother as his only wife, and every year when he was alive, his mother''s birthday, his mother''s birthday, his father''s wife''s wife''s wife''s birthday, his mother''s wife''s wife''s wife''s wife''s birthday, his mother '' His birthday is the day of his mother''s death, and the new year will be the same with him to worship his mother.

    Nanshi group is developing better and better. Her father is getting richer and richer. Countless women want to climb up the high branch of her father and become Phoenix. But for so many years, no woman has ever been able to catch the eye of her father. Compared with married couples, those women are not even qualified to carry shoes for their mother, so they die, My father didn''t bring any women home.

    He was moved by the love between his father and his mother. He hoped that he and Anlan could love each other as well as his parents. Of course, he and Anlan are much luckier than their parents. They love each other and can be together. When their parents love each other, they have to live and die. They have been separated for 15 years. Now they are reunited in the sky. He should be happy for them.

    At this moment, Anlan knew that he had brought food from the restaurant to worship his parents.

    Since it''s his parents, from today on, it''s also her parents. Together with Nan Yan, she kowtowed her father and mother three times. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I''m coming to see you now. Nan Yan misses you very much. I hope you''ll be well in the sky!"

    With that, an LAN looks at Nan Yan. Nan Yan smiles at her and complacently says, "Dad, mom, how about your son''s eyes? Are you satisfied with your daughter-in-law?"

    Of course, the two tombstones in front of him could not answer him. After finishing his head, Nan Yan would help him to raise the safety of the mountain, and knock two heads in mind. Then he could kneel the beloved woman. He would open the food box brought by Yu and bring down the Baijiu from the car.

    Take out a small wine cup, pour a few cups, put one in front of each tombstone, and then pick up a cup, "Dad, happy today, drink some wine, dry!" Then he would pour his glass into his mouth.

    "Hey, you can''t drink. You have to drive later!" Anlan suddenly thought of this, and quickly seized the glass he brought up.

    Nan Yan takes the hand of wine cup to Dun in mid air, "Hey, in front of my parents, can you give me some face!" He raised his chin on the tombstone and blinked his eyes in a naughty way.

    In fact, he enjoyed the feeling of being managed by his own woman. It was a taste of home. Since he was a child, he especially envied other people''s family with a complete home. He had no mother since he was born. Because his father was busy with business, he had little time to accompany him. Therefore, the most important thing to accompany him was loneliness.

    He has been fed up with the boundless loneliness. From now on, it''s good to have Anlan with him, and they will form a family of their own!

    An LAN''s mouth flicked, "I''m for you. I''ve been checking on drunk driving recently, and..." in the man''s gentle eyes, the woman slowly quieted down. What''s this guy doing? She''s talking about drunk driving so seriously. Why does he flatter her!

    Nan Yan puts down the wine glass, embraces her tightly in the bosom, sighs: "has the wife to manage, really good!"

    Well, he said it''s good to have a wife. Is it true? An LAN Eye Bead son turned a circle, very don''t understand the strange psychology of the man at the moment.

    The man put down his glass, then turned his head back to the tombstone and looked at the photos of his parents on the tombstone, "Dad, mom, you are in the sky, you must bless me and Anlan well!" At the moment, his mood is very calm, no matter what upset things can be put down at the moment.

    Two people squat beside the tombstone. Nan Yan tells an LAN about their family''s past. He doesn''t have a mother. His mother died of bleeding when he made a noise. But his father tells him that his mother loves him very much. Of course, he knows that his mother must love him, or she won''t come to this world with her own life.

    When Nan Yan was born, she was a premature baby. One month before the due date, her mother''s stomach suddenly broke out. At that time, she and Nan''s father were on the highway to his mother''s home. They suddenly broke their amniotic fluid in the car, and their stomachache was very severe. The situation was quite critical.

    It was a very cold winter. The year in the North was especially cold. There was ice and snow everywhere. They came here to go back to Nanyan''s mother''s home to give birth. Nanyan''s mother was about to give birth. At that time, Nanjia was not Nanshi now. Nanfu''s business had just started, and he didn''t have great power.

    There were no nannies and bodyguards today. At that time, there were only Nanfu and nanmu on the bus. Nanfu immediately called the police when he found something wrong with nanmu. At the same time, he called 120. However, they were on the highway, not in front of the village, not in the back of the shop, and there was no cigarette for half a person. Nanfu hurriedly drove to the direction of the service station, but it was too late. Nanmu''s amniotic fluid had broken, The child must be born immediately, or the adults and children are dangerous, let alone waiting for the ambulance.

    They didn''t have much to prepare for childbirth in the car. They planned to go to nanmu''s mother''s home to buy it again. The space on the car was limited. Even if they bought a car, they might not be able to install it. Anyway, it would be a month before they were born. It''s not too late to buy it again.

    However, who would have thought that if the child was not born late or early, he would have an attack on the highway to nanmu''s home. Once the amniotic fluid broke, the child must be born in the fastest time. Otherwise, if the child is suffocated in the stomach for a long time, there will be the risk of suffocation. After a long time, not only the child but also the adults will be unable to keep it.

    They both got married for the first time and had a baby for the first time. They had no experience of having a baby, but they couldn''t wait for the ambulance to come. They didn''t even have time to drive the car to the service station to regenerate. After calling the police, Nanfu quickly stopped the car in the emergency lane, got out of the car, came to the back seat of the car, and was in the car, trying to deliver the baby to his wife.

    How can Nan Fu know how to deliver a baby to his wife? He is a big man and has never seen a child. But there is no way. If he doesn''t stick to his head, his wife and the baby in his stomach will be in danger at any time!

    "Inhale, exhale... Inhale again, exhale... Use some force..." Nanfu learned from the scenes of women giving birth on TV, and learned what the doctors said, but he didn''t know why to inhale and exhale, and when to inhale, when to exhale, and when to exert himself.

    "Ah ah --" nanmu was sweating with pain. She was so painful, really painful. Every time she tried hard, her whole face would be red and purple. The pain was like endless. It would come every few seconds. She screamed with pain and burst into tears.

    People who have given birth to children all know that the pain is really unbearable for ordinary people, and it can really kill people. Not long ago, there was a news report that a pregnant woman who was about to give birth was giving birth in the hospital. Because she couldn''t stand the pain, she jumped from the Ward window with her baby and committed suicide!

    This news is really shocking and heartbreaking, and I feel sorry for the baby who is coming but never has a chance to come to this world. However, this news report has aroused heated discussion on the topic of what kind of mode of production pregnant women should adopt and what kind of meticulous care their families should give during delivery.

    When a pregnant woman encounters a sudden situation in the process of childbirth, cesarean section is indeed a good way to save the fetus and mother. However, it is obvious that nanmu, who is suffering from childbirth at the moment, has no choice. They are located in the deep part of the highway and can''t wait for an ambulance for a while,

    In addition to natural birth, there is no second choice!

    Nanmu is biting a towel. Whenever the labor pains come and she wants to scream, she will bite the towel hard, which can help her save more energy and increase the possibility of giving birth to a fetus.

    It''s not painful for a woman to have a baby. Although Nanfu can''t bear his wife''s suffering, he can''t help it. If he can''t give birth to the baby as soon as possible, adults and children will be in danger. Therefore, he can only do his best to help his wife give birth.

    He drove the car''s heating to the maximum and spread a clean blanket on the back of the car. Nan''s mother gave birth on the blanket. Nan''s father took out all the children''s clothes they had prepared from the trunk of the car and put them aside. When the child was born, he would immediately put them on, so as not to damage the baby because of the cold weather.

    Time flies by, but nanmu has never given birth to her baby. She is pale with pains. Her bloodless face is covered with sweat, and her clothes have already been wet with sweat and broken amniotic fluid. Her whole body is cold and shivering. But she and Nanfu have completely ignored these, because just now, Nanmu''s lower body began to have bright red blood flowing out quickly. Before, there was a small amount of blood, but now it''s like a blood collapse, and a large amount of blood has been flowing out.

    Nanfu couldn''t finish wiping them with a towel, but they were both in a hurry. Nanfu contacted the ambulance center again and was told that because of the heavy snow, there was an accident on the highway, blocking their way. Now they are trying to come as soon as possible, but they can''t guarantee when they will arrive.

 Chapter 80

    He yelled at the phone, saying that his wife is bleeding now, so he should hurry them up no matter what. Otherwise, they will be killed by one corpse and two lives. Even if he is willing to pay how much money, he must hurry up. As long as he can hurry up to save his wife and children, he will be very grateful to them.

    It''s late at night now. The highway 20 years ago is not as developed as it is today. There are not many Chinese people who can afford a car. Therefore, there are very few vehicles passing by on the highway at the moment. Nanfu doesn''t even have anyone who wants to ask for help. They all say that men have tears, but at this moment, they have no idea, There is no way of South father saw his lover so painful, but he can do nothing, crying out loud, tears in his eyes.

    "Wife, hold on, the ambulance will be here soon, hold on... We still have children in our stomach, no one in our family can be less. We will have a happy life together!"

    The man has to keep talking to his wife, want her to cheer up, don''t fall asleep in the past, they are not at the end of their tether, anything will have a turn for the better, he believes, there must be a miracle in front of them.

    Nanmu also realized that she was not very good. Her lower body was cold, and the pain in her stomach didn''t decrease at all. Every time the pain came, except for the pain, it was more painful. She felt that she couldn''t stand it any longer. She reached between her legs and found that her hands were full of blood.

    "Husband, am I bleeding?" She looked at her lover. Because she couldn''t bear the pain, her swollen eyes shed tears again. Her face was bloodless and her lips were white.

    Nanfu shook his head desperately. He pressed the wound with a towel in an attempt to slow down the blood flow, but it didn''t help at all. The effect was negligible. "Wife, don''t think about it. No... no, you will be OK. I''ll drive you to the service station now!"

    With that, he would get down from the back seat and drive to the front driver''s seat to the service station.

    But he was caught by the woman''s bloody hand full of red blood. The woman looked at him and shook her head. "Husband, it''s too late. It''s still more than 100 kilometers away from the service station. It will take at least two hours to get there. I''m afraid the child can''t wait for that time..."

    At least an hour has passed since the onset. The amniotic fluid has broken and the child is in danger of suffocation at any time. She knows very well that if she gives up the delivery now and drives to the service station, she doesn''t know if she can get there before the child is safe. What''s more, even if she arrives at the service station, there is no doctor or hospital, They also have no way.

    "No, no! Wife, believe in yourself, we can do it Nanfu cheers his women up. They can''t lose heart. Losing heart will only make their situation worse.

    After such a long period of pain, a woman''s nerves are on the verge of collapse. The nature of maternal love makes her not allow her children to be hurt at all. She looks at her husband with firm eyes and says word by word: "husband, it''s really no good. Just use a knife to split my stomach and take out the child."

    If it is destined that only one child can live between her and her, the one she hopes to survive is their baby, and she, as long as the child is good, even if she takes her own life to change, she has no regrets.

    "No nonsense! Trizhi, you''ll be fine and our children will be fine. I don''t allow you to talk nonsense like this. I won''t let you have an accident if I''m here! " He put his arms around his wife and shed tears.

    Why is this so? Why does God put their family in such a situation? It''s clear that they are still looking forward to what their baby will look like before they leave. When he is born, how happy the two families will be. But how can we expect that there will be unexpected weather, people will have misfortunes and blessings, and the God of death will come to their family.

    Mi Cuizhi knows that her husband is comforting her, and now the last thing she wants is her family. But in this world, it''s not that you don''t want those bad things to happen to you. She just tells him the worst possibility in advance, so that Nanfu can be prepared in advance.

    "Husband, we must give birth to the child, he is our love crystallization, our baby... I don''t allow him to have anything, do you understand?"

    "I understand! I see! Cuizhi, I don''t want you to have anything. The child and you should be well. All three of us should be well. You said that when the child grows up, you will travel around the world with me. You can''t keep your word. As long as you are safe and healthy, I will take you to travel around the world, OK? We''ll take you around the world as soon as you''re well before our children grow up, OK

    Nanfu cries for his wife, hoping that God can hear his cry and let death let them go.

    "Ah, ah, it hurts!" There was a new Pang, the towel fell, and the woman clenched her lower lip and pressed the scream down her throat.

    After this labor, the speed of lower body bleeding became more rapid, no matter how Nanfu pressed, there was no effect, the blood flow was like a column.

    Nanfu''s eyes widened and he was completely panicked. He flowed down according to the blood flow rate. Within 20 minutes, the blood in her body would dry out and quickly lose blood, which made the woman''s temperature drop rapidly.

    "Good... Cold!" Her face was so pale that she didn''t have a trace of blood color. Her eyes were so tired that she opened slowly. "Husband, don''t go to the service station. Please... Help me and give birth to our baby!"

    She is begging him, asking her man to help her give birth to their baby. Time is running out. She feels that her life is passing quickly. If she doesn''t act quickly, she can''t hold up to the moment when the baby comes.

    "Please, husband, I don''t have much time. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t even have the last chance to look after my child... In this way, I can''t even close my eyes when I die..."

    Nan Fu''s eyes were full of tears. She cried and begged, and he bowed his head with difficulty.

    In the absence of any anesthesia, the pregnant woman''s stomach is cut with a knife. No pregnant woman can bear the pain, and no father to be can do it. No matter what a woman says, Nanfu can''t really cut her stomach with a knife.

    The baby in a woman''s belly is not in the right position, and she is born with a narrow pelvis, so without the help of any medical equipment, she can''t give birth to the baby by herself.

    However, Nanfu already has a way to help his wife''s baby come quickly, but the woman has to suffer a lot. But he knows that in his wife''s current situation, if the ambulance can''t arrive within ten minutes, both adults and children will die. Obviously, the ambulance can''t be reached in half an hour, Nan''s father decided to give up his hand to see if heaven had any pity on the three members of their family, and whether he was willing to give mother and son a way to live.

    "Wow -" a loud cry broke the silence of the whole winter night. Nanfu held his newborn son in both hands and tearfully handed it to his wife, who was too weak to open her eyes. "Wife, it''s a son. We have a son!"

    Mi Cuizhi tries hard to open her eyes. Although the little guy has been choking in his mother''s stomach for a long time, the cry just now is still loud. I think the little guy''s physical quality is certainly good. Mi Cuizhi finally puts down her heart when she hears his loud cry.

    Since she found out that she was pregnant, she had been raising her baby at home. Nanfu took care of all the housework. She was not allowed to do any heavy work, so she could only take care of herself and her baby.

    "Let''s see..." she opened her eyes hard and looked at the little guy who was similar to herself. The baby''s face didn''t open because she had been running in the amniotic fluid for a long time and her skin was wrinkled. But at the moment, she felt that her baby was really a handsome little guy.

    The little guy opened his black eyes, as if he was full of curiosity about this sudden world. He turned his eyes and looked around. But in fact, because the newborn baby''s eyesight was very poor, he couldn''t see anything. However, the curious little appearance was really lovely.

    Mi Cuizhi feels that her heart is completely melted by him. This is the child she gave birth to. Her son is so handsome. "Husband, give me a hug..." she says weakly.

    Nanfu hands the child to her, because there is no simple car and no suitable tool, so the little guy''s umbilical cord has not been cut short. He is afraid that his weak wife is not strong enough to accidentally drop the child, so he has been holding the child with his palm.

    The little guy was held in his mother''s arms, and seemed to smell the breath of mitrizhi, which he was familiar with. He immediately settled down and rubbed his face in his mother''s arms.

    "Husband, our baby has no name yet. Give him a name." Mitritz road.

    "Wife, this is the child you gave birth to desperately. Without you, there would be no son. Let you name your son!"

    The woman thought about it and said, "our son''s name is... Nan Yan. He was born in the cold ice and snow, but I hope he can be as warm as his name. Even if I''m gone, he can grow up strong and happy!"

    "Good, call Nan Yan!" No matter what a woman asks, as long as he can do it, he will satisfy him. He only hopes that she will not leave him and his son.

    The little guy rubbed in front of his mother''s chest. It was the instinct of the baby when it was born. She looked at Nanfu and said, "honey, I want to feed him once... Help me..."

    "Good!" This time, Nanfu did not refute any of her requests, because they both knew that a woman''s life would soon come to an end.

    The blood under her body is flowing all the time. There are bright red blood stains on her clothes, on the car chair and under the car. The whole car is full of blood smell. No matter who sees it, they will be surprised. How can a person have so much blood? If they shed so much blood, they may have died of too much blood.

    Mi Cuizhi also insisted on this last breath, trying to get along with the child who just came to the world but is about to lose her mother for a while.

    She wanted to give her baby a breast while she was still breathing. She remembered watching a program to explore nature, in which many animals who just came to the world would regard the first thing they saw as their mother, or the first thing they gave them milk as their mother.

    Mi Cuizhi doesn''t want to be forgotten so quickly. He wants her son to remember that he is his biological mother forever, so she wants to feed her son her own milk while she has her last breath. After drinking her own milk, he recognizes his mother. I believe this is the first and last time.

 Chapter 81

    The woman has been exhausted, to complete the task of breast-feeding, all rely on the help of his father, with tears, he helped his wife untie the coat button, helped his wife hold the newborn son, the son''s small mouth successfully into the mother''s nipple, forced to suck, in the efforts of both sides, the little guy finally ate the mother''s sweet milk.

    But nanmu''s time was always fixed at that moment. She half closed her eyes and left the world with a smile on her lips. She held her son whom she had given her life for and fed him. She never closed her eyes and left the world with a smile.

    "Wife, don''t leave me... Please, don''t leave me and my child..." Nanfu cried out, and the little guy who was just born seemed to feel that his mother had left him forever, crying incessantly.

    However, no matter how sad they were, nanmu could not survive. The ambulance and police car finally arrived at Nanfu''s place, but it was too late. Mitrizhi left the world forever.

    This is the first time for Anlan to hear Nan Yan mention his life experience. She didn''t expect to be so miserable. She always felt very unfortunate and saw her parents jump off the cliff in front of her eyes. But she didn''t expect that Nan Yan was more unfortunate than her. She was accompanied by her parents before she was at least 15 years old, and Nan Yan''s mother died when he was born.

    There is no mother, for a child, that is how unfortunate, although Nan Yan behaved as if nothing had happened, but an LAN know, since childhood without a mother, in his young heart must have left the shadow of trauma.

    "Nan Yan, it''s all over. From now on, I''ll always be with you!" An LAN put her arms around his shoulder and comforted him.

    The man''s eyes were slightly moist. He put his arms around the woman and buried his head on her shoulder. He said: "this is what you said, Anlan. I''m serious. You said that you''d accompany me for a lifetime. You''re not allowed to break your word. I''ll accompany you for a lifetime. We''re not allowed to break our word."

    An LAN nods heavily, "eh!" At the same time, she made up her mind that from now on, no matter what she met, she would share the responsibility with Nan Yan. They are husband and wife, and they are one. No matter what the ups and downs are, no matter what the difficulties and hardships are, they are all in the same boat.

    No one is allowed to break his word!

    But now Anlan didn''t expect that one day in the near future, she would really break her promise to accompany each other for a lifetime, but she

    They stayed on the mountain for an afternoon, until it was getting late, they set out to get off. The gorgeous sunset was shining on the green mountains and waters, and a red Rolls Royce was driving briskly on the winding mountain road.

    The wedding of Nan Yan and an LAN has been in full swing. As the chairman and CEO of Nan''s group, his wedding immediately attracted the sensation of the government, business and entertainment circles as soon as it was released. They all speculated how grand the upcoming wedding would be.

    The wedding invitation has been sent out. Those who are qualified to attend this century''s wedding are basically celebrities and dignitaries who are either rich or expensive in the world. Nan Yan and Anlan have no elders. Although they have invited a professional team to take care of this matter, many things must be decided by him personally.

    In order to achieve the expected effect of the wedding, the bridegroom to be is very busy, but this kind of sweet busy makes him feel very happy, no matter how busy he is, he will enjoy it.

    Nan Yan asked the world-class designer to design the wedding dress for them. They are ready to take photos at any time, but they only get married once in their life. Nan Yan wants to have a different effect from Anlan''s wedding photos.

    He has already invited the world''s top wedding photography team, brought the world-class designer''s tailor-made clothes, and took the whole photography team to fly around the world to shoot more than ten groups of him, including seven continents and four oceans, Asia, Africa, Antarctica, South America, North America, Europe, Oceania, as well as the Pacific Ocean, Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean and Arctic Ocean, They leave footprints of their love on every piece of land.

    "Wife, isn''t it wonderful?" In the evening, they lie on the big bed after taking a bath. When Nan Yan talks about this idea to an LAN, an LAN''s mouth draws straight. Not to mention how much time it will take for this wedding dress shooting trip to come down, how tired she will be. At the moment, she just wants to say, local tyrant, money is willful!

    The world''s top shooting team is invited to send out private airplanes and yachts, bring the clothes of world-class famous designers, and take a set of wedding photos on every land in seven continents and four oceans. If the economic strength is not particularly strong, it can''t be done at all. Ordinary people dare not even think about it.

    In this way, their wedding photos are really as he thought, extraordinary drop out of the ordinary!

    "Cough, you can do it." Looking at the man''s face full of excitement, she is not good to hit his enthusiasm, this guy is so poor that he only has money left, and she doesn''t have to worry about the expenses at all.

    The man has the ability to take her to take wedding photos all over the world, and he will arrange everything in advance, so she doesn''t have to worry about it at all. It''s just that in so many places in the past, the shooting process will be very tired. Tired is a little bit. In order to leave a good memory for her life, she will spare her life to accompany a gentleman!

    "Where do you want to go the first stop?" Nan Yan sees that the woman supports his plan and asks her what she thinks.

    Well, an LAN picked her eyebrows, the place she wanted to go to at the first stop. She didn''t think about it before. The woman blinked and said casually, "I don''t know. If I have to choose one, I want to go to Antarctica to see penguins!"

    Think of them wearing wedding photos, in the ice and snow, and a group of penguins dancing, that''s how cool a thing, it''s cool, there is no!

    Antarctica! Wow, Nan Yan listens to her to say, the double eyes immediately a bright, this pour is a good idea, he before how completely didn''t think of!

    "My wife has good taste!" The man rolled over and pressed the woman under him. He gave her a big kiss in the face excitedly. The excitement on his face was enough to show how happy he was at the moment.

    "Antarctica is Antarctica. Three days later, our first stop for wedding photos is going to Antarctica. That''s settled!" The man calls his assistant immediately and asks him to inform the photography team and arrange everything in advance.

    Going to Antarctica is not a simple matter. There are many things to be prepared in advance. Antarctica, also known as "the Seventh Continent", has a total area of 14.051 million square kilometers, accounting for 9.4% of the world''s total land area. It is the last continent for human beings. There are no settled residents in the continent, only scientific researchers and whaling teams from all over the world, So far, countries have built more than 60 observation stations and more than 100 investigation bases in Antarctica.

    There are polar days and nights, and there are gorgeous arc Aurora, penguins, walruses, sea lions, albatrosses and other animals that can''t be seen in other continents, as well as cod, bigmouth fish, krill and other delicious fish. Imagine how unforgettable the scene is when they take wedding photos and barbecue with the freshest fish they catch!

    The trip to Antarctica is scheduled to be three days later. Before that, they must prepare all the things they need in advance and take them with them when they leave. Otherwise, when they get there, they will not be able to buy anything else.

    The next day after the class, Nan Yan will pull Anlan to the city''s largest mall, into the crazy purchase.

    Snow proof clothes, buy!

    Ski suit, buy it!

    Snowboard, buy it!

    Super warm pajamas, buy!

    Mountaineering bag, buy it!

    Snow boots, buy!

    Barbecue ingredients, buy!

    Hot pot bottom material, buy!

    Wait, what are barbecue seasonings and hotpot seasonings for? Whatever it is, whether you can use it or not, you''ll buy it all, buy it, buy it or not!

    After shopping and paying, Nan Yan goes home with an LAN. As for the things piled up like a hill, he sends them to the villa directly. The Housekeeper will pick them up at home.

    Tomorrow morning is about to start, the night before the departure, Nan Yan asked his group of good friends to "heaven and earth" to drink and play cards together. Now he and Anlan are so happy, how can he be worthy of his high-profile and incomparable personality if he doesn''t show off to his group of good friends!

    Song Xiaohan, Cao Lin, Mi Li and even father to be Lu Daming came with his four pregnant wife Chen Fei,

    Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin had a big conflict because of the incident of Mu Hetang last time, and they still haven''t reconciled up to now. Cao Lin dragged her luggage out of song Xiaohan''s luxurious villa and found a place to rent. After they met today, they are still in a state of cold war.

    Both of them are angry at each other. If you don''t talk to me, I won''t talk to you either. Even when they toast together, they don''t talk to each other.

    "I must be drunk today!" I don''t know who started this, Cao Lin took the glass and said: "yes, you can''t go back if you''re not drunk!"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, song Xiaohan immediately heard a clear sarcastic voice: "what kind of wine does a woman drink? If she''s not drunk, she thinks she''s a man!"

    Cao Lin immediately became angry and said coldly, "why can''t women drink! Why do you discriminate against women? Aren''t you born or raised by women? Again, why can''t women drink? " She slammed the glass in her hand heavily on the glass table.

    The crowd didn''t respond, so the two quarreled, "look at Anlan, and then look at you. Why don''t people drink? You look like a woman with a dry glass. At the same time, women are so different. Tell me, where do you look like a woman in your whole body?"

    You want to fight? Come on! Song Xiaohan is not afraid of her. In terms of fighting skills, he is not the one who will easily admit defeat.

 Chapter 82

    I don''t know why song Xiaohan still knows politeness to other women, but every time he goes to Cao Lin, he completely forgets all those gentlemanly manners. Maybe he doesn''t think Cao Lin is a woman at all, so he never knows to let her.

    Er... The corner of an LAN''s mouth draws straight, quickly puts down a cup of fresh juice that Nan Yan has just handed her, and angrily touches her nose. Who is she provoking? These two people are not right. She is an outsider who is sitting and lying on the gun.

    "Again, I''m not like a woman!"

    On the sofa, awkwardly separated between the two, sitting between the two living enemies, he felt very sad.

    He is not good at quarreling. Usually, anyone who wants to quarrel with him can only say three words and let him solve it with his fists. But today, the two owners who quarrel are his good friends. He obviously doesn''t know who to help, and he doesn''t know how to persuade them.

    As soon as his father to be Lu Daming called him to sing together, he immediately raised his ass and ran to him. Lu Daming was his Savior. He was a rough old man who only knew how to punch. What kind of songs could he sing? But compared with the living enemies who were sitting in the middle of the fight, he would rather let his brothers laugh at his lack of five tones.

    Lu Daming and a Wei ordered a love song. One sang a male voice and the other a female voice. They began to sing "Wu, Wu, Wu" in the background of their terrible singing. Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin continued to fight regardless of others. It was too noisy in the room, and Mi Li''s mobile phone rang. He went out to answer the phone.

    "Nan Yan, let''s take wedding photos with you." After going out to answer a phone call, Mi Li suddenly said to her good friend.

    This sentence comes too suddenly, make South Yan have no in the heart preparation, he canthus a draw, "Mi Li, we go there to take wedding photos, what do you run to do?"¡°

    Can he say that he followed him to avoid the blind date arranged for him by his family? That domineering and arrogant miss an is really not his dish. He can''t stand it!

    Mi Li has protested with his father many times, claiming that he would never agree to a business marriage with miss an. His father and mother are business marriages. They have lived most of their lives without love, and they are not happy at all. In his eyes, he either marries or marries the woman he really loves.

    Now, the woman who can capture Mr. mili''s "rest assured" hasn''t appeared, and mili hasn''t had enough fun. For the sake of miss an, who doesn''t catch a cold, to give up the whole good forest, he''s not so stupid. He won''t do it!

    Can''t resist home, he can only hide, want to thousands of ways to hide, just south Yan want to go to Antarctica with Anlan to take wedding photos, he doesn''t believe, he hide to Antarctica, that pretty miss can find the past!

    Ha ha ha, he''s a genius. Give 100 praises for his strategy!

    Mi Li has a small plan in his heart, but he knows that he will tell the truth directly. His good friend Nan Yan won''t agree with him. This guy is a hen pecked man. For his wife''s sake, he can go through fire and water. He and an LAN have only one wedding photo shooting trip in their life. They certainly don''t want to take him with them, causing trouble for their trip.

    Therefore, he can only encourage other brothers to go together. With his understanding of these brothers, song Xiaohan and Qing Yan will be the first to stand up for his proposal as soon as he puts it forward. Sure enough, he is not wrong. Lu Daming returns to the rest area with a loud voice, and when he hears Mi Li''s words, he immediately becomes energetic.

    "Feifei, we haven''t gone fishing for a long time. Why don''t we take advantage of Nanyan Anlan to take wedding photos in Antarctica and go there to do winter fishing together?"

    Since she became pregnant, Chen Fei has been forced to have an abortion at home. Now her baby has been four months old. She can finally take part in some outdoor activities. Hearing her husband''s proposal, she was so excited that she trembled. "Husband, this is a great idea. It must be cool to go fishing in the Antarctic winter, I and the baby in my stomach can''t wait! "

    "When you are pregnant, what are you doing so far away? It''s so dangerous. In case of any accident, what should you do?" Nan Yan gnashes her teeth and stares at Chen Fei. She advises her seriously that as a pregnant woman, she should have the consciousness of being pregnant!

    These guys, can you be a little self-conscious, he and Anlan have been to the world of two people, and then go to make super big light bulbs together?

    "Chen Fei can''t go, so we can go, Nan Yan. Let''s go together. Anyway, your private plane is big enough to hold all of us!" Rock assist.

    Song Xiaohan, who heard their comments, finally gave up fighting with Cao Lin. although he withdrew first, it doesn''t mean he lost. Now there are more important things waiting for him to do. Let the women go for a while. They are fighting another day!

    "Hey, that''s a good idea. Nan Yan, you took pictures of you. We''ve been out together for a long time. It should be quite good to see the aurora, tease penguins and do winter fishing there!"

    See song Xiaohan also agree, everyone more and more interest, no matter what Nanyan said, all in any case want to follow Nanyan they go together, "Nanyan, you this is not kind, we are the best brother, you pretend to force, don''t take us to fly, you mean you?" Song Xiaohan.

    Er... Nan Yan is speechless and has a headache. These guys are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "I''m in a hurry this time. You''ve gone to make trouble for me. What can I do if I can''t finish shooting?"

    "Three days and two nights, time has been very sufficient, rest assured, we went, absolutely do not disturb you, you take your photos, we fishing nearby, will be able to complete in the planned time!" Lu Daming''s helping voice.

    It''s rare to go to Antarctica once. You could have spent more time, but Anlan''s physical fitness is not very good. Nan Yan is afraid that she will not feel well after staying in the cold Antarctica for a long time. Considering this, he only set the itinerary for three days and two nights.

    It''s rare for them to live in a world of two, and bring so many light bulbs in the past. Are they really big men?

    "Oh, you can take us with you. It''s very good for you to take wedding photos and have our good brothers as witnesses for you." Mi Li is the smartest. After the last marriage proposal, he knows that no matter how much they say, they can''t stand an LAN''s word. As long as an LAN says something, Nan Yan doesn''t dare to take them with him no matter whether he doesn''t want to.

    So he said, turning his eyes to Anlan, who has been eating fruit salad silently, "isn''t that right, sister-in-law?"

    Anlan is much easier to talk than Nanyan. In order to go out and play together, they are also very competitive!

    An LAN is eating strawberries, he was suddenly named, almost a strawberry card into the throat, "cough cough cough!" Coughing makes her tears almost flow out, these things are not what she can decide, why do they ask her, an LAN looks at the serious Nan Yan, shut up, and their big eyes to small eyes, no words.

    Mi Li won''t give up easily. In order to get away from the miss an family, he fought hard and gave full play to the spirit of being shameless and invincible. "Anlan, I''m a world-famous designer. Take me. If you have any problems with clothes when you take wedding photos, I can help you in time!"

    An LAN shakes his head, "but this time with the past have clothing team, they will take care of." The implication is that with the designer himself, it''s not time for the big designer to take part. The timely help he said should be useless.

    The Fan Li turns pale and returns, song Xiaohan goes up, "an LAN, you think, if only you and Nan Yan go, it must be very boring, but if we go together, we can talk when we are free, how lively and fun it should be!"

    Nan Yan turns a big white eye at him. It''s lively, but it''s just too busy. With his understanding of this guy, he''s a single dog, and he can''t see other people''s families in pairs. When he gets there, he can''t try his best to act as a light bulb, so he should answer him!

    At the thought of romantic ice and snow, the atmosphere is just right, he and Anlan are about to kiss, suddenly a guy jumps out from behind and abruptly interrupts, and his forehead aches.

    "Yes, yes, there are so many people Mi Li will be shameless spirit to play to the maximum, continue to encourage.

    They said that there were so many things that they didn''t have. Qingyan''s brain turned quickly and came up with a good idea, "Anlan, you don''t want us to go together, don''t you like us?"

    An LAN shakes his head hastily, "just don''t have!" They are Nan Yan''s best friends, they are not in these years, all rely on these people to accompany Nan Yan''s side, she thanks them too late, how can not like it.

    "Well, since I don''t like it, why don''t I want to go with us?"

    Er... An LAN is completely confused by him. He deserves to be the most popular novelist in today''s fiction world. He knows whether he has it or not with his strength. It doesn''t work to be so reckless as Mi Li and song Xiaohan. At the key time, he has to use his brain more. Look, he''ll get rid of this difficult couple as soon as he comes out!

    Qingyan praises his IQ. Now, as long as Anlan doesn''t agree to let them go with him, he doesn''t like Nan Yan''s brothers. No matter whether they are joking or not, if Anlan doesn''t help persuade Nan Yan to take them off together and finally they don''t go to the South Pole together, they will leave a knot in everyone''s heart.

    "Nan Yan, let them go together. There are many people... Lively." An LAN uses their words to persuade his man.

    Nan Yan spits out a long breath, sharp eyes scan these cunning guys again, glared at them fiercely, he wrote down, these guys dare to set his woman, don''t let him seize the opportunity, they must be fed up.

    With the help of an LAN, Nan Yan finally nods his head. He already knows that if he doesn''t agree to the requirements of these animals, they won''t give up tonight. Instead of wasting their words, he might as well just agree to them.

    Since there are more people and more excitement, all the people present, except Chen Fei, should go together. If you take Nan Yan''s private plane tomorrow morning, you don''t need to buy a plane ticket. You just need to prepare the information about the situation in advance. These people often go abroad. Then Nan Yan asked people to delay their relationship. One night''s time is enough for them to complete all the formalities.

 Chapter 83

    Chen Fei''s mouth is flat. Why is she pregnant? Everyone can go to Antarctica. She can''t go alone. It''s unfair. It''s unfair! Ah, at the moment, her heart is similar to that of Nan Yan. There are 10000 grass mud horses in her heart. However, Nan Yan collapsed because she wanted to take so many light bulbs, and she was sad because everyone could go to play, and she was the only one left at home to raise the baby.

    It''s only four months. It''s six months before the baby is born. Oh, my God, it''s six months away. Besides going out for a walk like criminals in prison, she has to stay at home every day to have a baby. How can she live!

    It''s the same day as prison. When is the end? Time, time, hurry up. When she successfully gives birth to her baby, she can go out with her friends. She''s looking forward to that scene.

    The naive mother Chen Zhun doesn''t know that she can still have some private space when she hasn''t given birth to her baby. But after the baby is born, she will find out what it means to really have no private space.

    At that time, she will understand that after the baby is born, it''s better to be free than before. After the baby is born, she has to revolve around the little child all day, not to mention the private space. She doesn''t even have time to breathe!

    When they reached their goal, they would drink and have a good time.

    These guys have bad ideas in their hearts, trying to get Nan Yan drunk and make him make a fool of himself when taking wedding photos. Mi Li: "come on, Nan Yan, respect our incomparably pure brotherhood. Don''t talk too much, it''s brothers who are dry!" Said, he poured the wine in his cup into his mouth, and then picked his eyebrows and looked at Nan Yan provocatively.

    Nan Yan glanced at him one eye, know this guy hit what idea, want to intoxicate him, come on!

    It seems that he hasn''t been angry for a long time. These guys regard him as a sick cat. Well, today, they will spare their lives to accompany gentlemen. Let them review his strength and know that they can''t easily provoke him.

    Do it, who is afraid of who, Nan Yan a will Mi Li Jing''s wine, and then put the quilt on the table, a look of disdain to scan his brothers, like a lion, in its mouth to its prey brag, the meaning is self-evident, "although put the horse over!"

    Can''t see him so arrogant, father to be Lu Daming holding a glass on the second, "Nan Yan, I''m going to be a father soon, don''t you respect me for a glass?"

    This guy will die if he doesn''t show his love later! I''m going to be a father soon. Is it worth showing off like this? I really want to take a picture of his present face so that his future son can see that his father used to be such a virtue. Nan Yan slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, poured wine, two people touched a cup, "wish your dream come true, have a son!"

    After that, he dried the wine in his mouth. He said so. How could the father to be not dry the wine in his glass? Now what he likes to hear most is that others wish his wife''s baby is a boy, and he can be a man at one stroke.

    In fact, it''s not that Lu Daming prefers sons to daughters, but that the Lu family is a big family and needs men to inherit the family business. His parents like boys. If the baby in Feifei''s stomach is not a son, she will have a second, third and fourth child until she has a son.

    In the final analysis, no matter whether the baby in his wife''s belly is a boy or a girl, it''s all his children. He likes them. It''s just to prevent his wife from too much pressure and suffering from too many pregnancies. That''s why he thinks that this baby Feifei can give him a son.

    In the words of Chong Nan Yan, Lu Daming also wants to drink a drop properly!

    Next, Ah Wei, up! Ah Wei is just joining in the fun. Seeing that everyone is enjoying themselves so much, he follows the fight. He thinks about it and thinks that Nan Yan has nothing left, so he doesn''t want anything¡ª¡ª

    "I wish you an early birth!" After a blessing, awei did it first and did it directly.

    Poof¡ª¡ª

    Anlan, who is drinking fresh juice, almost spurts out a mouthful of juice and gives birth to a noble son early? Er... Mom, she''s not ready for this. It''s better not to have a baby early. Please, she''s still a child now. How can she have a baby?

    People will turn their eyes to her, and hold the glass of juice in her hand, Chen Fei: "Anlan, you won''t have it now?" Otherwise, how come everyone drinks, and she''s the only one holding the glass.

    Of course, there is another exception, Chen Fei. But now she is pregnant. For the sake of her baby, it''s better to drink less wine. Therefore, Lu Daming resolutely refused to allow her to drink.

    "Yes? What''s the problem? " Anlan can''t laugh or cry, these guys are really brain holes, "you don''t guess." Nothing at all. If she is really pregnant, her client will not know?

    "Then everyone drinks. Why don''t you?" Chen Fei continued to question.

    An LAN almost burst into tears. "My throat is a little uncomfortable today, so --"

    Listen to speech, Nan Yan eyes suddenly a bright, put down the wine cup, walk to an LAN side, they together so long, also didn''t deliberately take contraceptive measures, according to reason is completely this kind of possibility.

    "Anlan?" Nan Yan turns his head, holds her shoulders and looks at her seriously.

    An LAN''s mouth drew straight, looking back at his expectant eyes, speechless, "husband, my great aunt just left two days ago, did you forget?"

    Er... Nan Yan was awakened by her words. Oh, yes, this time Auntie Anlan reported in advance, or he bought her Auntie towel. After drinking some wine, he almost forgot that he made a big oolong, which made him happy.

    An LAN clearly captures the disappointment in Nan Yan''s eyes. At this moment, she understands that Nan Yan, who has no relatives in the world, must be looking forward to having a child with his blood in her body. At the same time, she also has no parents and wants to have a close relative.

    At this moment, Anlan suddenly looks forward to it. In the near future, there will be a child in her stomach that belongs to her and Nan Yan. The crystallization of their love is also their close relatives.

    Round of wine respect down, South Yan unexpectedly not drunk, this guy''s alcohol, really not cover! Lu Daming, Qing Yan and others are dying. Only the last song Xiaohan is still strong. Song Xiaohan has a burning pain in his stomach. Seeing that Nan Yan is still not drunk, he has to go on.

    Nan Yan is much better than him, but a group of people are a little drunk after the wheel fight. There is only the battle between Nan Yan and song Xiaohan. In the end, they fall on the wine table one after another, and the whole room is quiet. Three women, Anlan, Chen Fei and Cao Lin, are left to clean up the battlefield and pack the drunkards back.

    It wasn''t until noon the next day that these drunkards opened their eyes. They suddenly found themselves on the plane, looking at the blue sky and white clouds. It took them a long time to realize what had happened. It turned out that they were on the private plane of Nanyan flying to Antarctica, and in more than ten hours, they could reach the Amundsen Sea scientific research station on the edge of Antarctica.

    When the plane successfully landed at Amundsen Haike station, it was almost evening, and a group of people with luggage got off the plane one after another. In an instant, the whole world was covered with ice and snow, which shocked everyone. They took out their mobile phones to take pictures.

    After entering the scientific research station, the station held a simple welcome ceremony for them. It was far away from human habitation and lack of materials. There were not many things that could be taken out to entertain them. The team of nearly 100 people had a simple dinner.

    When it comes to the allocation of rooms, they encounter a sudden situation. They don''t have enough rooms. This is not another place. It''s not enough to go anywhere else. There may not be a second scientific observation point in this whole ice and snow area for thousands of miles.

    Nan Yan a head two big, say don''t bring them to slant to want to come, originally call assistant to reserve room is enough, temporarily add these guys, just room is not enough.

    This scientific research observation station, which does not occupy a large area, was originally short of rooms. The staff were all four people in one room. The total number of the whole team they brought here was twice as many as the total number of other people''s scientific research team. It took him a lot of money to get the person in charge of the scientific research observation station to agree to temporarily vacate so many rooms for them, There is no more room for one person in the staff room. There is still one room missing.

    "Or let Cao Lin share a room with an LAN, and let our brothers squeeze?" Not long the Fan Li of the eye proposes a way, immediately usher in the South Yan to be like the eyes of homicide, "you don''t talk, nobody treat you as dumb!"

    Does this guy go out today without a brain, or is his forehead crowded by the door? He and Anlan come to take wedding photos. He and Anlan are the protagonists. These guys are obsessed with each other and insist on following them. They just don''t have the consciousness to make soy sauce. They want to take him and the newly married Anlan apart to sleep. Their skin itches and they want to smoke, right?

    "Cough!" Mi Li coughs awkwardly twice. He gives himself a step down. He really doesn''t dare to express his opinion easily any more. Nan Yan is the boss in this place. He''d better listen to his arrangement carefully.

    It''s about Nan Yan. Before they and Nan Yan didn''t find a wife, they liked to hang out with their brothers. How could they find a woman? It''s just like changing people,

    "I''ve got a room with awei!" Before Nanyan opens his mouth, he tilts the rock and sets up a horse road.

    Ah Wei nodded quickly. As long as he was not a woman, he would not choose who to sleep with. As soon as he said it, he agreed immediately.

    "How about a room with Cao Lin in mainland China?" Nan Yan asks tentatively.

    Good temper Lu Daming immediately blew up, "what bad idea do you give Nan Yan? I have a wife. If Feifei knows, I will be fed up with it!"

    Er... Well, among his brothers, Nan Yan has a family with him. Besides his wife, the man who has a family should never sleep in a room with another woman. Otherwise, if he is misunderstood by his wife, it will be purgatory.

    Lu Daming led the disaster to the East: "where''s Mi Li?"

 Chapter 84

    Mi Li shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care, but I''m always beautiful and sleepwalking. I''m afraid I can''t control myself to climb to Cao Lin''s bed in the middle of the night! But if Cao Lin doesn''t mind, I have no problem at all. "

    As soon as his voice fell, Cao Lin immediately objected loudly, "I mind!" For the sake of his innocence, I will not live with him.

    Er... Mi Li Chong Nan Yan spread out his hand. Look, he took the initiative to invite the beauty to have a room with him. It''s because people don''t want to. Don''t blame him.

    Everyone couldn''t do it, only song Xiaohan didn''t mention it. In a moment, everyone looked at the eldest son of song who was sitting in the corner drinking himself. Song Xiaohan seemed to be aware of the change of the atmosphere in the room. He raised his head, and the expression on his face suddenly said, "you, what do you think I''m doing?"

    In addition to Cao Lin himself, a pair of hot eyes are staring at Song Xiaohan. Seeing this scene, Nan Yan''s eyes suddenly brighten. He has an idea in his mind and orders: "Xiao Han, just you and Cao Lin in the same room."

    "Why?" Song Xiaohan immediately quit. He and the woman are fighting. How can he share the same room with her.

    In any case, Lu Daming, a Taoist friend who never dies, agrees with Nan Yan''s wise decision immediately, "haven''t you lived together under the same roof before? It''s the most appropriate to squeeze these days!"

    Song Xiaohan stood up from his seat and said, "Hello, Lu Daming, please pay attention to your wording. What is cohabitation? I rented the house to her. I have a rental contract. She pays me the rent every month. We are the normal relationship between the landlord and the tenant!" His righteous words.

    "Whatever you say, I''ll pay this time, and you''ll continue to rent the room to her for a few days. Is that ok?" Nan Yan Road.

    Song Xiaohan turned his back and refused: "I don''t want it!"

    Cao Lin snorted, "it''s like who wants to share a room with you, hum!" Don''t be so amorous with this guy. Even if he agrees, she won''t share a room with this guy.

    "No, you just go out and put up a tent to sleep by yourself, or call a private plane to come here now, and go back to your house immediately, and sleep as you like." Nan Yan says, what''s the matter with these two people? They were not good before. They are inseparable everywhere. How can they become this kind of irresistible now? It seems that there is a deep hatred between them. They are very jealous when they meet.

    Er... Going out to set up a tent? It''s so windy outside. If you sleep out one night, you''ll freeze to death!

    By the way, send a private plane back by plane? It''s just one day. He hasn''t played enough. It''s rare for him to come to Antarctica. Is it too uneconomic to ask a private plane to pick him up now?

    But if you don''t go outside to set up a tent or take a private plane back, you have to live with that woman. It''s more difficult than freezing him to death. Song Xiaohan frowns tightly and stares at Cao Lin, who is standing opposite with his hands akimbo. This woman is not like a woman.

    "How about two nights, or going back now?" Nan Yan urges him to make a decision quickly.

    A big man, what is he doing? His time is very precious. Finish it quickly so that he can go back to cuddle his wife and make love. There is no time to waste here.

    For a long time, "forget it, I''ll live with this woman for two nights." Song Xiaohan is very deep. At the moment, the expression on his face is like the death of his parents. He is suffering from the whole face without a smile.

    Cao Lin immediately put down her arms around her chest and stared at him with doubts and annoyance. She thought this guy would rather die than surrender and choose to go back by private plane. How could she suddenly agree to live in a room with her? But he agreed, but she didn''t want to!

    However, looking at everyone''s relief, as if she had finally solved a problem, she swallowed the words of opposition back to her stomach. Forget it, it''s rare for everyone to come out to play together. It''s better not to let the war between herself and song affect everyone''s mood when they come out to play.

    "It''s very late. If you want to play by yourself, I''ll take Anlan back to rest. Wife, let''s go Room has been arranged, South Yan is a moment also don''t want to stay here, pull an LAN to go back, lead own two people world.

    Tomorrow is the first day of shooting. In order to get their wedding photos in the most ideal state, they have to go back to have a rest and have a good sleep. The next day, they will be in good spirits.

    Not long after Nan Yan and an LAN left, these people stopped playing. Now it''s too late, and they have to get up early tomorrow, so everyone agreed to continue playing tomorrow.

    Everyone scattered according to their respective rooms. Cao Lin also dragged her luggage to room 307. After her, song Xiaohan, who was also dragging her suitcase, did not talk to anyone along the way.

    Finally arrived at the room they were assigned to, other rooms have two keys, only this room, only one, don''t know if Nan Yan is intentional, he specially gave the key to Cao Lin, in this way, song Xiaohan is not satisfied, also have to see Cao Lin''s face act, not even the room he can''t enter.

    Song Xiaohan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth. He seriously doubts whether Nan Yan is his good friend. How can he turn his elbow out to help Cao Lin talk to that woman!

    The woman, with her luggage in one hand and the key in the other, opened the door.

    When the door opened, the situation in the room immediately caught their eyes. The whole room was small, with central heating. Two one meter two wooden beds were placed on both sides against the wall, with a long corridor in the middle. At the end of the corridor, there was a desk, a wardrobe and two wooden chairs. Besides, there was no other furniture, not even a dining table, The conditions are terrible. What''s more terrible is that in order to save space, not every room has its own bathroom. Cao Lin and song Xiaohan are assigned to a room where there is no bathroom!

    Bath can be washed in the room, but if you want to go to the toilet, you have to go out and turn right 200 meters, where to go to the public toilet!

    They move their belongings into the room in silence. Rao Shi, a wealthy young master of song, has to tidy up his belongings by himself. Although Nan Yan agrees to take them to Antarctica, he firmly refuses to allow them to bring help and bodyguards. If they want to come here for fun, they can do it by themselves, This small scientific research station has been unable to digest more people.

    In these three days and two nights, they have to make their own meals, wash their own clothes, and do everything by themselves. Nanny and bodyguards who follow Nan Yan will only take care of the food and daily life of him and an LAN. They will never take time to take care of these shameless young men.

    Who told them to follow, do not pay a price, how to be worthy of South Yan sacrifice and Anlan alone time.

    Cao Lin comes from grass roots and is quite proficient in housework. No matter how song Xiaohan attacks her, she is not feminine. As a woman, Cao Lin is better than song Da Ye, who was born with a golden key and never did housework.

    Without saying a word, the two of them automatically divided the beds according to the speechless law of male left and female right. The bed belonging to Cao Lin had been replaced by the new sheets and pillowcases she had brought from China. In a short time, the woman packed up her luggage, and the clothes she had brought were neatly hung in the wardrobe, as well as some notebooks, power bank, cameras and so on Hair dryers and so on are placed on the desk in different categories.

    In a flash, the half of the field that belongs to women is completely new and neat.

    On the other hand, song Xiaohan''s half is totally different from her side. Song Xiaohan never thought that he would pack his luggage. He never thought that he would bring new sheets and quilts. From childhood to adulthood, no matter where he went, there were special servants to pack his luggage for him. He didn''t need to do anything at all. If he had anything special to bring, he just had to move his mouth, Because he was in a hurry, he packed his own things.

    Before he started, his eyelids kept jumping. He always felt that he had forgotten to take something with him. Sure enough, there were still a lot of things he had forgotten to take, such as bath towels, bed sheets, slippers, thickened pajamas and so on. God, what should he do? This is a deserted South Pole, No matter how rich he is, there is no shop for him to buy it!!!

    No matter what, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Song Xiaohan can only take out all the things in his suitcase now. Besides, he has never paid so much attention to the importance of domestic servants as he does now. God, send someone to save him!

    "Hey, you go out first." Cao Lin suddenly said to song Xiaohan in the room that the eldest son of song was in a daze at his colorful luggage.

    Song Xiaohan frowned, thinking that she had nothing to fight with him, "why do I go out?" If you want to get rid of him, there''s no way.

    "I want to take a bath, you a big man stay in the room, how can I wash?" Cao Lin rolled a big white eye at him. This guy is just an idiot.

    "Bath, so cold, what bath, and no sweat, I don''t think you need to wash." Song Xiaohan frowned with disapproval. The Antarctic blizzard was not built. Now it''s so late. If you want him to go out and take a bath in her room for such a long time, maybe he will freeze to death.

    Seeing that the man didn''t want to, Cao Lin immediately became angry. "Hey, did you make a mistake? I didn''t let you wash my bath myself. It''s none of your business. I wash when I like. Tut Tut, song Xiaohan, you said you have a cleanliness habit. You can''t stand it if you don''t take a bath one day. Your cleanliness habit is taken away by a dog!"

    Song Xiaohan is sarcastic and speechless by Cao Lin. they both think of the time when they lived together in Song Xiaohan''s villa. Because Cao Lin once came into his room wearing shoes when he went out, the eldest son of song asked her to lie on the ground in the middle of the night and wipe the whole floor of the third floor with a towel in the name of his cleanliness.

 Chapter 85

    Tired the next day even waist straight up, recall that scene, let Cao Lin have the impulse of tears.

    Er... After Song Xiaohan had wrapped himself up in three layers inside and three layers outside, he opened the door and went out. Cao Lin slammed the door tightly, and then took a bath with the water in the thermos and the new barrel.

    Although there is heating in the room, it is still a little cold. In order to avoid catching cold, Cao Lin quickly took a bath and head, dried herself, put on the extra thick warm pajamas brought from China, and opened the door to song Xiaohan who was shut out.

    The man waited outside the door for 20 minutes. The snowstorm made his whole nose red. At night in Antarctica, people can''t stay in the open for long. It''s no joke to freeze to death.

    Finally, seeing the door opened, song Xiaohan walked into the room with his long frozen legs.

    Cao Lin took a look at him and kindly reminded him, "there is hot water in the thermos. Have a cup of hot water."

    Song Xiaohan ignored her. He was so cold that he didn''t want to talk. Cao Lin was wearing a white thickened pajamas and sitting on a new bed to blow his hair wet. Finally, the man who finally recovered began to pack his mountain like luggage.

    After a while, Cao Lin''s hair dried. She looked at the man who was still collecting luggage, shook her head wordlessly, stepped out of bed with slippers, and put the hair dryer back on the desk.

    It''s getting late. Cao Lin covers herself with a quilt and an eye mask, ready to go to bed.

    Song Xiaohan is still struggling with his luggage. He has been collecting it. He has been collecting it, but there is no progress. It''s as full as turtle speed

    Men don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. The sound of packing things is too loud. Cao Lin, who is planning to go to sleep, sleeps for more than ten minutes, but still can''t get into sleep. Finally, Cao Lin can''t bear it. She lifts the quilt on her head and roars angrily: "Song Xiaohan, are you finished?"

    She really doubted whether he meant to collect a little luggage for more than two hours and confiscate it. Is there any mistake that the disabled don''t need his time?

    What''s more, it''s just a collection. As for making such a loud noise, how can she sleep when he makes such a loud noise in a room!

    "Cao Lin, what''s wrong with you? You sleep with me and I take mine. Am I in your way?" Song Xiaohan is also one of the first two big at the moment. After a long time, the progress is still slow. He is also very angry, OK!

    Who doesn''t want to sleep? The thought that he didn''t bring the sheets, even if he packed up, he didn''t know how to sleep tonight, made song Xiaohan extremely upset.

    "Damn, you''re making so much noise. Can I sleep?" Cao Lin angrily explicated.

    Song Xiaohan immediately frowned his strong eyebrows, "I said Cao Lin, you are a girl, can''t you be dirty if you don''t export?" Even he can''t look down on it. I don''t know who is so unlucky in the future. If I marry a woman who doesn''t look like a woman in her whole body, no, no, the man snorts. Just like her, maybe no man will want her all my life!

    "I''ll get dirty at the exit. What''s the matter? You, Ma Liu, clean up quickly. Don''t disturb my sleep any more!" Cao Lin has a cold face.

    "Ha ha, I want to clean up as soon as possible, but it''s not what I want to do. I think you''d better change your room. To tell you the truth, I don''t know when I''m going to clean up, but I can''t blame it. From childhood to adulthood, all these trifles around me are in the charge of servants, and I haven''t done them. I can do it like this, It''s already very good! "

    If she goes to another room to sleep, he can sleep on the bed she has made. He doesn''t bring the sheets and quilt covers. He has the habit of sleeping naked. It''s too unsanitary to sleep directly on the bunks that many people don''t know have slept on. The cleanliness addicted young master song doesn''t want to die.

    Song Xiaohan shrugged helplessly at her. Cao Lin was completely angered by her rambling appearance. The woman rolled a big white eye at him, "you are a disabled person who can''t take care of yourself!"

    "I have money. I can hire as many servants as I like. I don''t have to do it myself." Song Xiaohan doesn''t realize what''s wrong with being unable to take care of his own life. Time is precious to them. It''s not worthwhile to waste it on tidying up household chores. They use that time to make money. They don''t know how many servants they can ask to help take care of their internal affairs. They don''t have to do it by themselves.

    Only poor people can take care of themselves. For their money people, they don''t have to take care of themselves at all. Just give it to a professional servant. This time, Nan Yan is angry. They follow him and disturb his wife''s world. As punishment, they are not allowed to bring servants, assistants and bodyguards.

    Really, Mr. Song, you don''t want to think about it. You, mili, Lu Daming, Qingyan, awei, a total of five childe brothers, even if each person only takes four people, the total is 20 people. This scientific research observation station, which is already in short supply, can''t hold so many people!

    Where do they sleep when they come?

    Cao Lin rolled a big white eye at him and sneered at him, "then please, why don''t you ask someone to do it for you? Why do you want to do it yourself?" Women of course know that this is the ice and snow of the south pole, this guy can''t get a servant to help him temporarily, so he deliberately stimulates him.

    Song Xiaohan choked on her and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He twitched the corners of his mouth and emphasized to her word by word: "only this time is an exception."

    Cao Lin laughs, ha ha ha. She is in a good mood when she sees that song Xiaohan is depressed. This guy has a hard tongue. No matter what, he has to win. He is a dead duck. If you give her a soft hand or apologize, how can she not help him in the past.

    In the past, she was driven out by the landlord in the middle of the night. When she was homeless, it was thanks to his acceptance. Otherwise, she would be on the street that night. There was also the problem of rubbing his car. Although he always beat her stupid and didn''t get her driver''s license after taking the test so many times, although she had such a poisonous tongue, every time she called, she said that she couldn''t reach the car and asked him to pick her up, He''s all here.

    Think of the men before her good, Cao Lin''s heart for a time, some can''t bear.

    Should she help this guy? Otherwise, she''ll let him tidy up by himself. Maybe everyone won''t want to sleep before dawn

    Cao Lin hesitated, and finally made up her mind, "Song Xiaohan, you stand aside, I''ll take it."

    Song Xiaohan stares and thinks that he has heard wrong. What? Cao Lin says that she will help him clean up. Eh, why is this woman so good all of a sudden? Isn''t it a bad idea?

    "Cough, don''t think about it. I just don''t want you to close it all the time. I can''t sleep all the time!" See the man looking at her eyes a little strange, Cao Lin quickly explained.

    Is it? Song Xiaohan didn''t say anything, but she was very honest. She quickly stepped aside and let the place out. Cao Lin snorted heavily, lifted the quilt and stepped down on her woolen slippers. Her white plush and thick sleeping group came to song Xiaohan''s luggage.

    What a superb collection of beautiful things that this guy brings, what you can do at least one year, and what Rolex watches, what Versace suits, what Havana cigars, what replenishment mask?

    Wate£¡ Mask? " Song Xiaohan, you''re not a woman. What are you doing with your mask? " Cao Lin remain perplexed despite much thought of the expensive mask that he had bought from a pile of things.

    "Who stipulates that only women can use facial mask?" Song Xiaohan frowned and was very depressed. This woman must have done it on purpose. He said she didn''t look like a woman, so she beat around the Bush and scolded him for being a sissy to revenge him, didn''t she?

    "Before I came, I checked the Internet on purpose, and the weather in the South Pole was dry. For the sake of my skin, I brought this box of replenishment mask. Why, do you have any complaints?" He opened his eyes wide and said the right thing.

    Cao Lin''s mouth was smoking, er... Is this guy a big man who is so fastidious? She is a woman who is not fastidious as he is... "Well, I remember you don''t smoke. Why do you bring cigars here?"

    "I don''t smoke, but Ah Wei smokes. I don''t bring it for myself, I bring it for Ah Wei!"

    "Well, we only come to play for three days, and we''ll go back in three days at most. Why do you bring eight watches?" She took a look at the brands. They are all top luxury watches of Rolex. What do you want to do? It shows how much money he has!

    "Rolex watch is the symbol of a successful man. I take it with me to go out." I have money, I don''t say, can others know? Song Xiaohan also felt that he was too low-key to bring his whole set of top luxury goods.

    "But we are only here for three days. You have eight watches. How can you wear them?" Cao Lin has been tortured crazy by him.

    "Well, I can''t wear only eight watches. Woman, you look down on me a little bit. I wear one in the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening, and I can wear nine in three days. In this way, I''m short of time, and I''m short of one."

    Er... Cao Lin was completely defeated by him, "..."

    "Excuse me, don''t you think it''s troublesome for you to change all day?"

    The man shook his head. "Not at all." If not, how can he show that he is rich? He is very rich and different. Hum, I can''t help it. Who told him that he was born in a rich family with power and power? All these are what he should bear. After so many years, he has been used to it and become accustomed to it naturally. Of course, he doesn''t feel any trouble.

    Well, he won. This guy is not at the same level as the grassroots. Naturally, he can''t understand what these rich people think. Since he doesn''t feel any trouble, why doesn''t she have to worry about the emperor and the eunuch.

 Chapter 86

    Cao Lin was too lazy to ask. She sorted out all the things that were full of hills on the bed, "these underpants, put them in the drawer over there." Cao Lin stares at the man''s colorful underwear and lets him put it on himself.

    Although it is said that in terms of their previous love, I would like to help him, but it is not enough to help him clean up his underwear.

    Tut Tut, what''s the taste of this guy? A man''s underwear is more fancy than her girl''s!

    Cao Lin pondered, are the rich a little eccentric because they are too rich? Just like song Xiaohan, he is not only a big turnip with flowery heart, but also sad and narrow?

    "Hey, woman, what''s that look on your face?" Song Xiaohan was thrilled by her strange eyes staring at her underpants. This woman is not chased by a man all the time. What do you think of him?

    Otherwise, how can that look straight at his underwear?

    "Cao Lin, don''t you have any ideas about me?"

    Cao Lin rolled a big white eye at him, "Song Xiaohan, tell you to let go, hurry to let go, don''t be amorous there, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t have any idea about you!" Is this guy exhibitionist? Otherwise, why don''t he put his most private underwear in the drawer.

    So directly exposed in front of her a woman, really big husband?

    Oh, what do you mean that all the men in the world are dead, and she won''t have any idea about him? As if he had any idea about her, song Xiaohan felt a little uncomfortable because of her words, and immediately said, "don''t worry, just like you, you are very safe in front of me!"

    Well, the two men who finally stopped working again said, "dead song Xiaohan, you have the guts to say it again!" She threw the box of replenishment mask in her hand to the man.

    Song Xiaohan was thrown straight by him, "I dare to say it a hundred times. Look at you. Besides the two on your chest, there''s still some meat in your body. Even if you take off all your clothes and stand in front of me, I won''t look at you more!"

    Cao Lin is a woman, and a young single girl full of expectation for love. Song Xiaohan beat her to nothing again and again. A woman can''t bear such a blow, saying that she has no femininity. Even if she takes off all her clothes, she is not interested in having a look. This jerk is too much!

    "Bang bang -" there was a heavy knock at the door.

    Two people look at each other, choose a temporary truce, song Xiaohan to open the door.

    At the door, a white Pajama Fan Li shivered and stood at the door, "brother, sister, please look at what time it is. It''s a little faster. You''re noisy inside. We can hear you in the whole row. It''s so loud that we can''t sleep at all. OK, please go to the snow outside and quarrel. Where''s the big venue? It''s better for you to play!"

    It''s so cold outside. If it wasn''t for their quarrel, he wouldn''t be able to get up from the warm quilt in his thin pajamas and knock on the door next door.

    Song Xiaohan said that the sound insulation effect of the house was so poor. Cao Lin just scolded him, but they all heard him. Er... Suddenly, song felt that he had lost his big man''s self-esteem. He was scolded by a woman and heard by his good brothers.

    With a bang, song Xiaohan directly slams the door shut heavily, and Mi Li almost breaks his nose by the door.

    Damn it, this guy, like taking gunpowder, wants to close the door and doesn''t say hello in advance. As a result, he almost bumps his nose out of blood. How can the nose of a world-famous designer be damaged in the slightest? After a while, he will go to Paris fashion week to participate in a fashion design walk show. If he breaks his nose, he won''t be beautiful on camera.

    Forget it, he has been informed, it''s the end of his duty. If they continue to quarrel, it won''t be him who comes later, but Nan Yan''s worries. Nan Yan doesn''t like to talk as much as he does. It''s hard to say whether he will drag a knife together.

    In the room, song Xiaohan and Cao Lin stare at each other, "if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you to the end tomorrow. It''s late now. Everyone is asleep. I don''t want to affect them." Song Xiaohan seldom considers others with such positive energy, he said.

    Cao Lin clenched her lips and said as if he was the only one who knew the truth, but she was not sensible. "Hum, I don''t know the same thing about you sissy!" Then he turned and walked to his bed.

    She is a person with quality, so she will not quarrel with this guy, which will make her childish.

    Sissy?! holy crap Song Xiaohan wants to work hard, but she can''t help it. This woman always has a way to make him angry.

    He walked over to the woman with his arms on his hips. "You, the sharp mouth, woman, do not teach you a lesson today, you will not know the great master of my song!"

    In a fierce manner, Cao Lin was getting closer and closer to her. Cao Lin retreated to her side and asked: "Hey, what do you want to do?"

    Song Xiaohan doesn''t mean to stop at all. They are getting closer and closer, and they are about to bump into each other. Cao Lin has no way out. Behind her is the one meter two bed that has changed the sheets and quilt cover. There is no way out.

    "Ah --" what does he want to do! Cao Lin put her hands on her chest and let out a scream like a sex wolf. Song Xiaohan quickly reached out to cover her mouth. What''s the matter with such a loud cry? The sound insulation of the room is so poor that his brothers don''t know what happened in them after hearing it.

    But Cao Lin misunderstood him completely. She thought that he wanted to beat her or insult him. She screamed and grabbed his hand. No matter how female she was, her strength could not compare with song Xiaohan. Song Xiaohan''s palm was about to cover his mouth. Cao Lin had an idea and put her mouth up, The teeth clenched his hand.

    "Ah, ah, ah --" the life-long pig like scream came from Song Xiaohan''s mouth. Heaven, earth, his mother-in-law, how could he share a room with this woman? It''s killing him!

    Cao Lin bit his palm and refused to let go. If she said she had sharp teeth, let him see what it means to be sharp teeth. She bit, she bit, she bit hard!

    Song Xiaohan''s pain made his whole body break down. The woman''s teeth were so bad that he didn''t dare to pull them. He was afraid that he would take all her teeth off too hard Song Xiaohan''s whole face was ferocious and roared with pain.

    Don''t let go, don''t let go, Cao Lin finally let this guy know his strength, don''t teach him a lesson, next time he continue to bully her how to do, so, make up your mind, let this guy once learn a lesson, know her Cao Lin is not easy to bully!

    One of them refused to let go, the other tried hard to pull his hand back. In the process of pulling, the other''s center of gravity was not stable, so they fell straight behind.

    "Ah

    "Ah

    Two shrieks with one voice sounded at the same time. The two men and women in the next room looked at each other. Damn, what are the two men and women doing next door!

    Hey, hey, hey, why don''t you... Mi Li starts from the bed and kicks Lu Daming, who has a mobile phone and sends a wechat to his wife on the other bed side by side, "Hey, mainland, do we want to go and have a look? What are they doing?"

    "It''s so cold. If you want to go, I won''t go." Lu Daming replied carelessly.

    Now he has a more important thing to do, which is to chat with his wife. He hasn''t seen his wife one day and one night. He thinks so much that he doesn''t have Beijing time to play around with this guy. Let alone go to see the quarrel between a man and a woman next door. Even if he wants to catch and rape him, he may not have that idea now.

    However, having said that, he knows that the quarrel between the two people all day long is not strange to him. Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin, who are always on the wrong track, are absolutely impossible to develop into a relationship between men and women, let alone roll to the same bed. So knowing that there is no excitement to watch, why does he stay up in a warm quilt, Run out and blow the cold air.

    Mi Li shriveled his mouth. Forget it, he still won''t go without company. He has just knocked on the door once. It''s too cold outside. The pajamas he brought here this time are not super warm pajamas with plush and thickness. They can''t withstand the big storm in Antarctica.

    Lie back on the bed, pull up the quilt and cover your head in the quilt. Lu Daming, who is opposite him, is still concentrating on chatting with his wife, who is far away from China. Since he fell in love with Chen Fei, this guy likes to have a good time in front of these single dogs and shows his love endlessly. Mi Li is just fed up with these two people.

    He got his head out of the quilt and said, "Hey, I said, can you stop talking? Your wife is a pregnant woman and needs a rest very much. Are you sure it''s appropriate for you to talk with others endlessly? I said, young people, don''t just care about your own happiness, but think more about the children in your stomach! "

    It''s really late. If you don''t sleep, it''s going to be light!

    Lu Daming raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "why, are you jealous? I have time difference with Feifei. It''s daylight in China now. " He is jealous that he has a wife, but he does not; He is envious that someone shows his love, but he doesn''t; He was envious that someone cared about him, but he didn''t.

    Er... The corner of Mi Li''s mouth says, "I''m jealous of you. You have Chen Fei, and I have... Mimi, Mei Yi, Wei Wei, and..." designer Mi Li breaks his fingers and counts all his lovers. Hum, look, he also has so many women. Lu Daming has only one. He should be the jealous one!

 Chapter 87

    Lu Daming shook his head with a smile. "Mi Li, I didn''t say you. You have so many women. Can one of them never leave you when you have nothing and stay with you?"

    Is there one who can never leave you when you have nothing? All of a sudden, Mi Li is silent. Lu Daming''s words are something he has never considered. He always feels that he is very successful in this respect. He does not give up the whole forest for the sake of a tree or a small flower. This is his idea all the time.

    I didn''t expect that Lu Daming''s words tonight completely blinded him. For the first time, he thought of this problem that he had never thought of.

    Mi Li pulls up the quilt and covers her head and other people in the quilt. Lu Daming finally turns off his mobile phone and stops chatting with his wife. They lie on the bed. It seems that there is no scream and noise in the next room. I don''t know what happened to the man and the woman, but at least they don''t hear any discordant sound. The world seems to be quiet.

    Next door, in the room of song Xiaohan and Cao Lin, on the bed, "don''t you go away quickly!" The woman pushes the man on her desperately.

    At the moment when she fell back, song Xiaohan, a little over eight meters tall, came up and directly covered her weak body. Cao Lin felt that her bones were about to be scattered by him, and the food she ate at night was almost vomited by him.

    What''s more, because of the posture, when they fell down, their mouths turned to their mouths!

    Time seems to have stagnated for a few seconds, and finally come to know what happened. Cao Lin quickly pushed the man on her body with her hands. She struggled with all her strength, but the guy on her body was so tall that she couldn''t push away even with all her strength.

    Song Xiaohan fell down the moment, the whole person was confused, his hand finally rescued from the woman''s mouth, at the same time felt a soft touch under the hard chest, he subconsciously pinched with his hand, so big, so soft.

    "Ah! What are you doing Cao Lin was flushed by his action. She immediately raised her hand and slapped him on the cheek.

    "Pa!" A crisp slap sound, song Xiaohan from the thoughts of the devil pulled back.

    Suddenly, the man regretted to the extreme, heaven, earth, his mother-in-law, what did he just do? Unexpectedly, he had a physiological reaction to this woman man, return, return¡ª¡ª

    Song Xiaohan quickly got up from her, but he didn''t know if he was flustered. He slipped and fell down again. The hand that had just pinched someone''s big chest happened to press on the soft chest again.

    "Ah ah -" Cao Lin screamed again and again, "sex wolf!" Another slap on his other cheek.

    That slap was very powerful. Cao Lin made her great strength come out. There was a bright red slap on both sides of the man''s cheek, which was very symmetrical. He covered his face with his hand and quickly got up from her again. It was impossible for people to fall twice in the same pit, so this time, the elder son of song didn''t slip back again.

    As soon as the man on the body retreated, Cao Lin quickly began to work and tidy up her messy white pajamas. Her knees were bent and her hands were tightly around her knees. On her red face, a pair of round black eyes glared at Song Xiaohan, the culprit.

    Just that kiss was her first kiss. This hateful guy didn''t make her first kiss any more. She kept her first kiss all the time. She wanted to give her first kiss to the person she really liked when she met him. However, she didn''t expect that her romantic first kiss, which she had been looking forward to for so many years, would be in the just flying environment, Give it to this hateful guy by mistake!

    "That, that... I didn''t mean to, you don''t..." Song Xiaohan returned to his bed, two people a bed, only separated by a corridor that can pass by. The kiss happened just now. Song Xiaohan felt that he was also a man and should say something, so he took the initiative to speak.

    He wanted to apologize, let Cao Lin don''t care too much, he didn''t mean to, everything is misunderstanding, but slip to the mouth, but don''t know how to express his meaning, two people a pair on quarrel, he really don''t know how to talk to her.

    He doesn''t care. After so many years of making a scene, the woman who is better than him doesn''t have three figures, or at least double figures. But Cao Lin is different. With his understanding of Cao Lin, he knows very well that Cao Lin hasn''t been in love so far, so the kiss just now is probably her first kiss. Although he is a big man, he also knows, The first kiss is very important for a girl. I just hope Cao Lin doesn''t take it too seriously, otherwise, it''s really not easy to do.

    In the room, suddenly came a whimper of timid cry.

    Song Xiaohan carefully turns his head to the bed next door and buries his face in Cao Lin between his legs. If there is a cry like no sound, it should come from her. I don''t know why, when Cao Lin quarrels with him fiercely, he doesn''t feel that he wants to let her, but she is not fierce. When he cries secretly, he is at a loss, Plucking the unknown string deep in my heart.

    He suddenly regretted that when the accident just happened, why didn''t he hold on to himself? How could he even press down? How could he just kiss mouth to mouth so impartially?

    Read female innumerable song Da president, at this moment, suddenly don''t know what to say.

    "Well, I''ll give you a check, I''ll sign it, and you fill in the numbers yourself. As long as you stop crying right now, how about it?" He tried to coax Cao Lin with the way he coaxed other women before, but Cao Lin didn''t eat his way at all.

    "Song Xiaohan, you are an asshole!" Cao Lin is very sad. Her first kiss is taken away by this bastard. After so many years of romantic first kiss, it turns into a nightmare. As soon as she thinks of her first kiss, song Xiaohan will jump out of her head, and she will feel that she has endless tears.

    First kiss, what a beautiful thing, it was defined by this guy with dirty money, hateful! Asshole! The more women cry, the more sad they are.

    Song Xiaohan''s head is two big. How come he didn''t find it so difficult to coax women before? In the past, as long as he waved the check, no matter how many grievances he suffered, he would immediately smile. How come it''s Cao Lin''s turn, it doesn''t work.

    He walked over slowly, approached her, put his hand on her shoulder, and tried to comfort her with his most gentle voice, "Cao Lin, I really didn''t mean to, you don''t cry, things have happened, it''s no use crying... Na, as long as you don''t cry, no matter what you say, I will promise you, OK?"

    Coax woman trouble, coax Cao Lin trouble in trouble!

    As long as you don''t cry, no matter what you say, I promise? Although Cao Lin cried sad, but still heard his words, seriously no matter what she said, this guy agreed? Wuwuwu, as he said, things have happened. Her first kiss is no longer there. Even if she cries to death, she can''t come back. Although she knows this, she is still very sad, very sad.

    This guy has caused her so much mental loss that she can''t easily bypass him.

    Cao Lin suddenly raised her face buried between her knees, looked at the man in front of her strangely, and asked coldly, "are you talking?"

    Song Xiaohan nodded difficultly in her instant gaze.

    At the moment, he suddenly regretted that he had just talked big. There was a feeling that he didn''t want to. He didn''t know if it was too late to regret. He prayed that the woman would be merciful. In their past feelings, they didn''t ask too hard.

    They were born of the same root. Why are you so anxious!

    "What if I want you to run naked in the snow tomorrow?"

    Streaking? Elder sister, if you want my life, please tell me straight. Don''t beat around the bush. This is the South Pole. It''s so cold. It''s 50 or 60 degrees below zero. If you take off your clothes and run naked outside, you will freeze to death.

    It''s really the most poisonous woman!

    "Can I have another request? I''m the only one in my family, and my parents still expect me to raise my old age and die... "Song Xiaohan is weak, and his life is more expensive. His mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to him, and after giving birth to him, she can''t give birth to a second one. They''re the only one in the Song family, and the Song family still expect him to carry on the family line. If something happens to him, the incense of the Song family will be completely cut off.

    Er... Cao Lin listened to what he said and thought about it. She thought it was too cruel for him to run naked in the Antarctic ice and snow. But if she didn''t punish this guy, she couldn''t swallow her heart. Yes, if she didn''t let this guy have a long memory, she would always think she was a bully.

    "Another request is OK. If you sincerely feel that what you have just done is wrong, let me write a word on your forehead tomorrow." Cao Lin stares at Song Xiaohan.

    Song Xiaohan thought he had heard wrong. Nani wrote a word on his forehead. What word? Wang? Like the word on tiger''s forehead, or something else? Cao Lin can''t stand his narcissism all the time. Can she write "ugly"? He can still accept the word "Wang", but the word "ugly" is too harmful to his image of being wise and powerful, so he firmly resists it.

    "Can you tell me what to write first?" In this way, he can consider whether or not to agree to her request. If the writing is not too excessive, he can accept it, but the word is too ugly. If it is written on his forehead, he will go crazy!

    Cao Lin shook her head firmly. "No, you''ll know tomorrow morning. Oh, no, it''s this morning. Now," she took out her mobile phone under her pillow and looked at it. "It''s two o''clock. You''ll know in six hours." She would not be so stupid. She told this guy in advance, because song Xiaohan never thought of the word she was going to write. If he knew, he would not agree to do it.

 Chapter 88

    Er... I didn''t expect that women were not fooled at all, so he had to find another way to test, "I guess you want to write ugly words, right?" Song Xiaohan said while carefully observing every move on Cao Lin''s face.

    Cao Lin frowned, "although I won''t tell you what I want to write now, what I can tell you is that you guessed wrong, what I want to write is not ugly." Hum, this guy can''t think of the word he wants to write. If he knows, he will never agree to let himself do it, so she wants to reveal the suspense after dawn.

    In addition, the word "ugly" is not at the same level as the one she wants to write. The word "ugly" is much worse than the one she wants to write.

    It''s not the word "ugly". The dark light in Song Xiaohan''s eyes flashed quickly. If it''s not the word, she would be relieved. But since it''s not the word, what does the woman want to write? He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have a clue to break his head.

    "Hey, are you a man after all? Do you want to keep your word?" Cao Lin''s hands akimbo, eyebrows coldly stare at Song Xiaohan, meaning is very obvious, if he wants to turn back, she immediately cry out, anyway, now the tears in the eyes are not dry, and the heart is still very sad, don''t need how to enter the mood, can cry out at any time.

    Song Xiaohan''s mouth flicked. Er... It''s too early for him to talk big. He is extremely sorry now. But seeing Cao Lin''s expression that if you don''t agree with me, I''ll cry for you immediately, he has to harden his head and nod his own stiff head.

    If he could, he really wanted to go back in time and go back to the scene before the two of them fell on the bed, so that he would not kiss her mouth by mistake and take away the first kiss that this woman has kept until now

    My promise, crying to complete!

    Seeing that he finally agreed, Cao Lin finally took back her sharp eyes staring at him with satisfaction. OK, she let him go for the time being. After daybreak, she would give him the tone in her heart.

    Wait, song Xiaohan. After dawn, you will regret what you have done. Even if it is not intentional, it can not be easily forgiven.

    In another room in the same row, Nan Yan took his wife and just finished "Sports". It''s late. Although he is still very energetic, he has to cover the flag and rest the drum when he thinks of the shooting task tomorrow morning. An LAN can''t get up tomorrow.

    Anlan is lying on the bed, tired and has no strength all over her body. The man brings her a hot water and wipes her body carefully. She is sleepy and sleepy, not to mention the strength of turning over. She even has to open her eyelids. Today, in a new environment, this guy is just like taking * medicine, which makes her waist almost broken.

    If it wasn''t for her crying and begging for mercy, this guy didn''t know when he was going to make trouble. My God, it''s also a kind of distress to have such an energetic husband!

    Nan Yan cleans up carefully for her, covers the quilt, puts a basin of water again, and cleans up himself. After finishing these, he finally goes back to bed.

    Pull the woman who has been sleeping in the past and put her arms in her arms, "wife, did you sleep?"

    Anlan in her sleep heard his words and hummed, which was regarded as a response to him.

    "Tired?" Nan Yan asked and kneaded the aching arm and thigh muscles for him. An LAN was so comfortable that she let out a soft hum. The soft hum fell into the man''s ears, like a fire. In an instant, it lit Nan Yan again. He felt his body began to heat up again, and the indescribable position below the waist and above the thigh expanded again.

    Er... The man''s body was stiff. He looked at the man and fell asleep. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him. He sighed helplessly. He still wanted to come, but the woman in his arms obviously didn''t have the spare power to continue with him. It was a sweet burden. In order to let the woman rest well and take the wedding photos tomorrow, he even wanted to continue, I have to put my heart back.

    After all these things are done, he will pull Anlan to do a good job. Otherwise, the movement will stop abruptly in the middle of every time. It''s so annoying. If it goes on like this, his second child may be affected.

    "Is it so comfortable?" Nan Yan side continues to massage the muscle to the woman, at the same time a little depressed to ask.

    An LAN hummed, anxious invisible place down, massage, if not comfortable, how can there be so many people pay for a professional massage.

    Nan Yan''s massage technique is more and more professional. Before, after exercise, men would massage her sore muscles. In this way, no matter how tired she was the night before, the next day, she would not be unable to get out of bed. It really has a good effect of relaxing muscles.

    Nan Yan sighed a long time. He had to change the topic. Otherwise, he would have to take a cold bath again. Er... This is Antarctica. Maybe you don''t need to take cold water. If you wear less clothes and stand in the ice and snow for a while, the fire in your body will be gone.

    "You don''t worry about your best friend staying in the same room with song Xiaohan. Is there any problem?" Nan Yan asks with great interest, although it''s two o''clock now, his energy is still spiritual, and he can kill the tiger.

    Hum hum, Nan Yan finally successfully pulls an LAN back from the hand of sleeping God. She turns around and looks at her husband, "it shouldn''t be. Even if my best friend Cao Lin offends song Xiaohan, how can song Xiaohan say that he is a big man, and he shouldn''t have the same insight as a woman?" Although she said so, she didn''t believe what she said.

    "But when did you gossip like that?" The woman is curious. She never hears anything outside the window. She only makes money and dotes on her man. Suddenly, she is very unaccustomed to song Xiaohan and Cao Lin''s affairs.

    Well, the man picked a pair of sharp thick eyebrows and said carelessly, "what do you think of song Xiaohan and Cao Lin?" He decided to take a breath with Anlan before he made up the two. After all, Anlan regarded Cao Lin as his best friend. If he knew his idea, I don''t know if he would agree.

    An Lan thought for a moment, "Cao Lin is my best friend. We have been best friends since we went to university. After working together, we set up a company and worked hard. In my most difficult time, she still sticks to me. Song Xiaohan is a good brother. Although she has some problems in her private life, coughing and disgusting, when your company is in crisis, He stood up for the first time and helped me find a way to alleviate the crisis of your company, so I won''t speak ill of him. "

    Nan Yan was silent for two seconds and explained to her, "I don''t want you to evaluate these two people separately, but to ask you, what do you think of song Xiaohan and Cao Lin together? That''s what it means to be a boyfriend and girlfriend."

    An LAN a listen to, eyes all stare big, "Cao Lin and song Xiao Han are together, husband, have you made a mistake?" Does Nan Yan want to be a matchmaker and make a couple of Cao Lin and song Xiaohan?

    In her surprised expression, Nan Yan nodded calmly, "don''t you think they''re a good match?"

    "Match you, big head! Song Xiaohan is a big turnip with a flower heart. Changing his girlfriend is faster than turning a book. But my best friend Cao Lin hasn''t even talked about a boyfriend up to now. What is song Xiaohan worthy of our family Cao Lin? I tell you, Nan Yan, if you want to give your brother song Xiaohan to my best friend, I''ll be with you forever! "

    An LAN Yi scolds Nan Yan with righteous words. She is really angry. As soon as she hears Nan Yan''s proposal, she immediately feels that it''s very inappropriate. Just like song Xiaohan''s Playboy, how can she be worthy of her best friend Cao Lin?

    Seriously doubt whether he is crazy, or recently the company is too busy, a leisure down to find some stimulation to play, so do matchmaker to match song Xiaohan and Cao Lin.

    However, her good friends with Cao Lin for many years naturally knew Cao Lin''s character. She was definitely not the kind of woman who wanted to be close to the rich without love. If she was, there was a rich man who took a fancy to Cao Lin in those days. At that time, they did not set up their own architectural design company, so they had nothing, but Cao Lin did not pay any attention to the rich second generation, He refused the guy directly, leaving no room for others.

    If Cao Lin, like those vain women, had promised that guy to be with him for a long time, where would she get Nan Yan to set her up with song Xiaohan.

    So ah, she is not in favor of these two people hard together a pair, the idea of Nan Yan, no play at all.

    "Before Song Xiaohan met Cao Lin, he did spend time with many women, but that doesn''t mean that he would be so playful after he met his true love. In fact, there are many similar cases in the business circle. He loved to play when he was young, but once he found his true love, he didn''t go out to play much. Isn''t Lu Daming like that?"

    Nan Yan tells an LAN what he thinks in his heart. An LAN is stunned. I didn''t expect that Lu Daming had such a wonderful past before he fell in love with his wife Chen Fei. "Keke, does Chen Fei know about Lu Daming''s past?"

    The man nodded and told her about his brothers'' abusive love history. "They had been in love for several years. Of course, they knew. For this reason, Chen Fei refused to accept his proposal at that time. They didn''t get the certificate until they had children."

    Wow, long knowledge, Anlan didn''t expect that every time they appeared, they were as good as Miri tiaoyou. They had such a brilliant and wonderful past, which really surprised her.

    "But even if Lu Daming is that kind of person, it doesn''t mean song Xiaohan is that kind of person. You rich people like mutation Siqian most. They eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. They all hope that the red flag won''t fall down at home and the colored flag is flying outside. None of them can have a beginning and an end." An LAN cold hums a, meaning to have to point to ground hint way.

 Chapter 89

    "Hey, what do you mean that you rich people like to change Siqian most? Anlan, you can''t treat me so wrongly. Others are like that, but I''ve never been like that. Don''t you know me? You''re the only woman I''ve ever had. After we parted, I didn''t ask any other woman to look at me. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, waiting to meet you again!"

    The man immediately shows his loyalty. However, how can he say about song Xiaohan and Cao Lin? Fortunately, he has been keeping a tight guard for Anlan, otherwise he doesn''t know how to deal with the woman''s questions.

    Hum hum, what this words say is to let an LAN can''t refute, Nan Yan really like what he said, since they separated these years, has been looking for her everywhere, he didn''t forget his "wait for me" promise, always only for an LAN one person and heart, and for many years has been defensive.

    It''s not easy for him, who has the power and money, is surrounded by countless attractive women, and has a strong physiological demand.

    Let Anlan heart incomparable sweet, South Yan is really wholeheartedly love her, not in his absence these years, to find a rival, give her eye drops.

    But to return to the truth, "Nan Yan, no matter what you say, anyway, I don''t agree with you to set up song Xiaohan and Cao Lin." Anlan still insists on her own point of view. She really thinks that these two people are not suitable. If she insists on getting together, Cao Lin will not be happy.

    She also finally understand, why just now in the division, Nan Yan suddenly song Xiaohan and Cao Lin a man and a woman in the same room, the original is to play this idea, but the two people meet and run, she really feel that her husband is completely useless.

    Nan Yan certainly does not dare to refute an LAN''s words, otherwise the wave of people don''t know what to do with him. Although he can do everything for his brother, his brother''s happiness is not comparable with his wife''s and his own happiness. However, he always has some doubts, "wife, do you know what these two people are for, Is the relationship suddenly strained? "

    The woman leaned in his arms and shook her head. "I don''t know. Cao Lin didn''t tell me. I asked twice. If she didn''t tell me, she didn''t ask again." At the moment of crisis in Nanshi group, the two people get along very well. Cao Lin rubs song Xiaohan''s car no matter where she goes.

    When did they start to get stiff? Anlan fell into memory, like the last time Nan Yan took her and a group of people in the ocean to propose to him, after that time, the two seem to be a little wrong.

    She should respect the privacy of her friends. Cao Lin doesn''t want to say that, and she can''t force her to tell herself.

    "What about you, have you ever asked your brother song Xiaohan?" Anlan asked.

    Nan Yan shakes her head. He is not a gossip all the time. He is not interested in the things between Song Xiaohan and women. But of course, she can''t tell an LAN, otherwise she will talk about whether she is wearing a green hat for her in her absence. "I''m busy with my work, so I have no time to ask."

    An LAN frowned, "then you don''t care about your brother too much. Please, are you good brothers?" Don''t good brothers have nothing to say and talk about? This guy doesn''t even know when the relationship between good brother and Cao Lin is going to be stiff. Is there any mistake in trying to make up for them?

    "I think you''d better understand why the relationship between the two people is at a standoff first, and then consider whether you want to set them up." It''s like being a matchmaker, please. In ancient times, people who guarantee matchmaking have to bear a lot of responsibility, not just what they want.

    Nan Yan nodded noncommittally. He was already thinking about how to let song Xiaohan tell him the truth of the quarrel with Cao Lin. that guy didn''t always want the land in Causeway Bay. Hum, as long as he told him the truth, he would allow his construction company to obtain the priority of the target land.

    I don''t believe that guy''s mouth is so hard and he won''t say it.

    We must be curious, why is Nan Yan suddenly so keen to match song Xiaohan and Cao Lin? The president of NTU does have his own selfish heart. Song Xiaohan, a single dog, is always envious of others for finding true love. Every time he and Anlan are paired up, he always tries to find a way to get involved. He has no consciousness that his own light bulb should be far away from other people''s world.

    He''s just fed up with it. This time, he and Anlan went to the south pole to take wedding photos. They even want to follow them. Next time, on the day of their marriage, I wonder if they will stay in their new house in the name of making a bridal chamber?

    His worries are entirely justified. A cheeky guy like song Xiaohan can do it by staying in the new house where the couple get married.

    Therefore, Nan Yan will take precautions and quickly find something to do for this guy. Don''t enjoy the light bulb all day. When he meets the true love, he won''t be so bored to destroy the world of others.

    Based on his understanding of song Xiaohan for many years, he found that although this guy has too many women to count, he is different from Cao Lin only. He has never seen song Xiaohan willing to spend his energy fighting with a woman for so long.

    This abnormal event itself shows that song Xiaohan is different from Cao Lin. in this case, you don''t need to take Cao Lin for a try. If you succeed, maybe you can have a good story.

    Even if he doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t affect him. Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin''s affairs should be handled by themselves. This is Nan Yan''s real idea. Don''t blame him for his selfishness. In any case, if you die a Taoist friend, you don''t die a poor one. As long as you don''t hinder him and an LAN, you can go by yourself.

    Finally, Anlan can''t hold her eyes and falls into a deep sleep. Not long after she falls asleep, Nan Yan gradually falls asleep in her own wishful thinking, and the world is calm.

    At eight o''clock the next day, with a unique wake-up broadcast, everyone woke up from a deep sleep.

    Today is the first day of shooting. In the early morning, the day of flying chicken and jumping dog began.

    First of all, song Xiaohan and Cao Lin''s room, two people have changed clothes in the quilt, they are not the same gender, can only hide in the quilt to change clothes, song Xiaohan while changing, while secretly looking at Cao Lin side, thinking about how to do, six hours ago, he promised her permission to write on his forehead.

    Seeing that the woman had been silent since she got up, his eyes lit up for a moment. With a fluke in mind, maybe the woman had forgotten this matter when she fell asleep?

    But, doomed to let him down, young Cao Lin memory has not found such a situation, even six hours ago can not remember.

    The woman found that his eyes glanced at her side from time to time. What did the guy want to do? "Song Xiaohan, hurry up, change your clothes and wash. Don''t forget what you promised before. I''ve got the pen ready." Hum, the good play is coming soon. She is really full of expectation. I don''t know if song Xiaohan''s good friends will laugh at him all their lives when they see the word written on his forehead!

    Let him make a fool of himself in front of his best friend to avenge her first kiss.

    Er... When song xiaohanton was in a mess, the north wind blew in his heart, as if there were 10000 grass mud horses whistling from his heart. How can this woman have such a good memory? Can''t she selectively lose one memory? Life, why live so seriously, open one eye, close one eye, and never die.

    Dejected to change clothes, appointed to get up from the warm blanket, he now know regret, should not be in order to join in the fun with Nan Yan to come to play, if not, will not be with Cao Lin to a room, also won''t happen he is not small hearted kiss Cao Lin tragic scene.

    Go to his bird''s winter fishing, go to his bird''s aurora, go to his bird''s Antarctic barbecue... For all of these, I don''t know what kind of humiliation I will suffer later. I can give up anything. Only a man''s self-esteem is the most important thing!

    But regret is hard to buy. I knew earlier that there could be any medicine in the world, but without regret medicine, song Xiaohan was so sorry that his intestines were blue, but he didn''t have any effect.

    The president of song Da finally finished washing. When he looked back, he found that Cao Lin was staring at him with a black pen in her hand. Song Xiaohan was staring at the pen in her hand. Her eyes suddenly widened and her whole face was twitching. She was ready to write. It seemed that she could not escape today.

    Early death and late death are all death, early death and early Susheng. No matter what, he sighed deeply, like an old horse walking hard in the cold wind, walking with heavy steps towards the woman step by step, hoping that Cao Lin could take such initiative and "start" a little lighter.

    Cao Lin picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative this time. Without her talking, he came to her. Hum, even so, it''s hard for her to get rid of her hatred!

    "I''ve already washed up. Do what you want to write." Men take the initiative to speak, knowing that she will not let go of themselves, he and his last stubborn do not allow himself to beg for mercy on this woman.

    They stood face to face. Cao Lin put down her arms around her chest, snorted, took the pen, and began to draw on Song Xiaohan''s forehead. She planned to start from that place, so that the effect would reach its peak.

    As soon as she reaches out her hand, song Xiaohan subconsciously closes his eyes and shrinks back. This is his subconscious action. The expression on his face is also very wonderful. After several attempts, Cao Lin''s pen doesn''t touch his face. The woman is annoyed, "Hey, are you finished? Do you want me to write this way?" What, this guy wants to go back, right?

 Chapter 90

    Song Xiaohan was stiffly stopped by her figure, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and tried to control his body, try not to let himself shrink back, "OK, you, you hurry up!" Shrinking back is a conditioned response to danger. You can''t blame him. He didn''t mean it.

    Oh, no matter. He tried to control himself as much as possible. If she wants to write, she should write quickly. Give her one minute. If she doesn''t finish it, she will miss the village and there will be no shop. Someone makes a decision in his heart.

    Cao Lin pressed his shoulder in one hand and held a pen in the other. As soon as he saw that the pen was about to slip down the first mark on his face, "wait a minute!" Song Xiaohan suddenly interrupted.

    "What do you want to do?" Cao Lin frowned and was not pleased that she suddenly interrupted her creation. Just now, she was full of inspiration and was about to write. She was interrupted by this guy. Is she in a good mood?

    "I''ll just ask, what handwriting are you going to write? Wild grass or cursive script? " Song Xiaohan asked expectantly.

    If it''s cursive or cursive, no matter what she writes, maybe those guys can''t recognize it even if they don''t read it carefully, then he can save face.

    Cao Lin suddenly burst out laughing. She saw through this guy''s trick. She thought her writing was a little sloppy, so that everyone could not recognize it. Hum, she would not let him do what he wanted.

    This guy is smart, but he is mistaken. Before she asked, she had not thought about this problem. Now she thinks clearly. When she writes later, her hand must be stable, which is more stable than usual writing on paper. Then she writes in regular script. Ha ha ha, regular script, regular script, everyone can see what the character is at a glance!

    "You don''t care what font I write. Be honest and go out for breakfast when I finish." Cao Lin increased the strength of pressing on Song Xiaohan''s shoulder and ordered him to "squat down!" He is more than one meter eight, she is only one meter six, the difference is nearly twenty centimeters, hands are sour, have you.

    Song Xiaohan doesn''t squat. He''s so cooperative. It''s her business to write or not. If you want him to squat down, she still scribbles on her face. There''s no door!

    "If you want to write quickly, you can''t wait until it''s too late!" Song Xiaohan is tough.

    The man refused her request, but the clever Cao Lin had her own way. She got an idea and stood on the bed behind him. Then she turned him around and faced herself. At last, she could reach him without so much effort. Then she quickly extended her hand with a pen to the man''s face, and the nib of the pen slowly and stroke by stroke on his forehead, thinking about the word she had written all night, It''s on the man''s face.

    As time goes by, the suffering man seems to spend time like a year. How can it take so long? How many words has this woman written¡° Hello, Cao Lin, it''s said to write only one word! What on earth did you write? Why did you use it so long? "

    Cao Lin was in a good mood. After finishing the last stroke perfectly, she took back the pen and finished the handwork. She looked at her masterpiece on the man''s forehead with satisfaction.

    A big and thick black "color" word, eye-catching hanging on the man''s forehead!

    Song Xiaohan has no time to talk nonsense with her. He rushes to the small mirror on the table for the first time and takes up the mirror to look at it anxiously.

    Damn it!

    The blood of his whole body exploded instantly. This woman is cruel enough! It''s better to kill him if you want him to walk around in front of his brothers with this word on his forehead for a day. This kind of humiliation is worse than letting him die. No, absolutely not!

    The man picks up the paper on the table, grabs the tissue and wipes it on his forehead. He wants to erase the word!

    The next second, the woman who ran over grabbed the hand holding the paper towel, "Song Xiaohan, do you want to speak Staring at him, threatening coldly.

    "Cao Lin, you are too cruel. How can I say that you are also the boss of Dongfang Group and the successor of the Song family? If you go out with this word today, how can you let me be a man in the future? How to manage the family business? " He thought that Cao Lin''s most ruthless character was just a character with a similar level to ugliness. He didn''t expect that Cao Lin''s most vicious character was not the most ruthless, only more ruthless.

    Head this word to go out to stroll a circle, South Yan bring over of the staff any one take a picture, send to the Internet, he in front of the media hard to establish the professional image of all destroyed! How can he manage the company and stay in the upper class?

    "I didn''t force you. You promised me to write a word on your forehead as an apology. As a man, you are also the president of Oriental Group and Broadway. You should keep your word." Cao Lin has a firm attitude. It''s song Xiaohan''s own business to lose face or not. It''s none of his business. Who told him to go so far? In her heart, the punishment is clear. Compared with the first kiss he kept for more than 20 years, it''s nothing at all.

    Song Xiaohan wanted to hit his head against the wall, "no, it''s absolutely not! I''ll be laughed to death by them The man is depressed to the extreme, but also entangled to the extreme. Although song Xiaohan is playful and idle, he is always a man of his word. He has never easily enjoyed other people''s appointment, and seldom violates his promise.

    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you wipe it, I''ll tell Anlan about your insults and ask her husband nan to teach you a lesson for me!" Last night, Nan Yan decided to divide them into a room and said a few words to Cao Lin alone. He said that if song Xiaohan dares to do something wrong to her, he can tell him directly that he will help her do justice.

    Song Xiaohan compared with Nan Yan, she of course more believe in an LAN''s husband Nan Yan!

    What should we do now? The man who can''t ride a tiger is crying.

    Leaving this sentence behind, Cao Lin carries her backpack and opens the door. Anyway, she has put down her words and said everything. It depends on what this guy does. It''s getting late. She has to go to join the army. If she misses the departure time set last night, she will miss the wedding photo taken by her best friend Anlan.

    Looking forward to the wedding photos of her friends, Cao Lin can''t wait to rush to the dining room of the scientific research station. At this moment, everyone should have breakfast in the dining room. Just as she is hungry, she goes to have breakfast first.

    She left, leaving the man alone in the room.

    What to do? What to do?

    In the restaurant, everyone is basically eating breakfast. As soon as Cao Lin appears, an LAN immediately waves to her, "Cao Lin, this way!"

    Cao Lin beckoned back to her, motioned that she saw it, and then hurriedly walked towards the table where they were. Nan Yan, Lu Daming, Qing Yan, Mi Li and a Wei were all at the table, with a big breakfast on the table.

    As soon as Cao Lin sat on the table, everyone immediately looked at her. She felt her nose and asked uncertainly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"

    An LAN shakes his head, "Cao Lin, song Xiaohan, he''s not in the same room with you. Why didn''t he come here with you?"

    In fact, before Cao Lin came, Mi Li had already shared everything he saw when he knocked on Song Xiaohan and Cao Lin''s door next door last night. Now the children in the kindergarten know the truth of sharing. Of course, Mi Li shared everything he heard and saw to his friends without reservation, Add gossip to your boring life.

    We all hold the mentality of watching the crowd. Only Anlan worries about his good friend. As soon as Cao Lin appears, she immediately asks with concern.

    "I don''t know him very well. He''s on his way. I''ll cross my log bridge. Don''t ask me any questions about this guy in the future. My answers are no, no, no!" Cao Lin answered an LAN.

    Although she said that, from her smile, we can see that Cao Lin''s mood should be very good at the moment. Everyone looked at each other. Didn''t Mi Li say that this guy made a big noise in the middle of the night last night and made a strange scream. It seems that Cao Lin''s mood is not as exaggerated as Mi Li said.

    They turn their eyes to Mi Li. Mi Li twists her brows and shakes her head to show that she really didn''t lie. At the same time, she points to Lu Daming, who lives in the same room with him. Lu Daming can testify for him. He also heard the scream coming from the next room last night.

    They didn''t know that Cao Lin was in a good mood, not because she got along well with song Xiaohan, but because she wrote the word "color" on Song Xiaohan''s forehead. She didn''t wrongly that guy. The eldest son of song was really a devil in the color. Gossip magazines all said that he changed women faster than others. She wrote the word "color" on Song Xiaohan''s forehead, It''s not a waste of his reputation as a big turnip.

    "Cough, it''s said that we''ll have breakfast at 8:00 today and start at 8:30. Why doesn''t Xiao Han come to mainland China? Give him a call." Nan Yan quietly glanced at Cao Lin with a smiling face and took the initiative to turn the topic away.

    Lu Daming, who has finished his meal, wipes his mouth with a cloth towel, takes out his mobile phone and dials his brother song Xiaohan''s number.

    After the phone rings a few times, it gets through. Lu Daming presses hands-free, and song Xiaohan''s voice comes out immediately. In this way, everyone at the dinner table can hear it.

    "Xiao Han, where are you? We are about to start. Are you coming or not?" Lu Daming goes straight to the theme.

    Song Xiaohan in the room holds a mobile phone in one hand and a mirror in the other. He stares at his own face in the mirror, and the bold black "color" in bold capitals, "mainland, you go first. I have something to do here, waiting for me to deal with it."

    Song Xiaohan thought for a long time in his room, and finally wanted to hear that a man''s self-esteem is more important than his freedom. In order to keep his dignity, it''s nothing to stay in his room for a day. He has made up his mind. He doesn''t wipe the word on his forehead, but he just wants to temporarily aggrieve himself for a day. Brothers go to take wedding photos while fishing for barbecue in winter, And he would not be able to participate in the bustle, to be alone in the room, do not eat or drink for a whole day.

    In this way, it is not against their promise, Cao Lin that woman has nothing to say.

 Chapter 91

    If you want to thoroughly turn over the story that he mistakenly took Cao Lin''s first kiss last night, you can''t go back on your promise to Cao Lin, saying that you should keep the word written by that woman on your forehead all day, even if you don''t go out, eat, go to the toilet or take a bath all day.

    In the evening, when he took a bath, he washed away the word. Even if he lifted the ban completely, it would be over completely.

    Lu Daming is curious, "Xiao Han, you''ve been clamoring for winter fishing and barbecue. Now you''re about to start. Why don''t you go all of a sudden?" It''s too bad to say that the company has something to deal with in a hurry. He can see it at a glance, and his good friend is lying to himself.

    "I can come back tomorrow." Song Xiaohan said in a low voice.

    Lu Daming rolled his eyes. "I''ll go to see the aurora tomorrow. I won''t do winter fishing and barbecue. I sent you a copy of the itinerary before. Haven''t you read it carefully?" He said that he would be the only one to participate in winter fishing and barbecue tomorrow. Anyway, they planned to watch the aurora together.

    I''ve heard all along that the aurora in Antarctica is so beautiful. He''s never seen it with his own eyes. This time, you can''t miss it.

    What''s the meaning of winter fishing and barbecue for one person? There are many people to be busy. Song Xiaohan has always been a person who likes to join in the fun. He is really asked to do those things by himself. No matter how interesting and fun it is, it''s hard for him to do them.

    Song Xiaohan hesitated. Why is winter fishing and barbecue today? How can he be absent from such a fun thing? His heart is bleeding, so that everyone can go out to play, and he is upset that he has to shut himself up in this small room all day.

    All of a sudden, he had an idea in his mind. The idea was so eager that he wanted to go out to play that it became bigger and bigger. At last, the man put the mirror back on the table and decided to "wait for me, I''ll join you soon!"

    With that, he quickly strided to the wardrobe, opened it, and picked out a Black Adventure hat from the pile of luggage that Cao Lin had helped him arrange.

    This hat was collected by him for fun a long time ago. He didn''t expect that when he came to Antarctica this time, he would grab the suitcase with it when he was packing. Huhhhhhh, song Xiaohan sighed. It''s a road of no one. I didn''t expect that he was so confused that he had the foresight to bring it here!

    This black Plush cap is a bit like the one that robbers wear on their face when they rob a bank in a TV movie. It''s fully armed, with head and face wrapped tightly, leaving only four small holes for two eyes, one nose and one mouth to see, breathe and eat.

    It''s just that this black Plush hat is much thicker and stronger than the hat that appears on the robber''s face in those TV movies. It''s just on his face and can help him keep out the wind and snow. Maybe it''s because of this that he will pack it in the trunk by mistake before he starts.

    Song Xiaohan put his hat on his face. His handsome face was covered by thick black down cloth. Except for his eyes, nose and mouth, there was no skin left. The word "color" written on his forehead was completely covered under his hat.

    The man took a mirror to look at it, and found that no matter from which angle he would not see the words that hurt his self-esteem. Finally, he nodded with satisfaction, took his personal equipment, and rushed to the restaurant to join the team.

    By the time he arrived, it was nearly half past eight, and everyone had finished breakfast one after another.

    When song Xiaohan entered the door, no one found out who he was, and no one said hello to him. When he took the initiative to go to the table where Nan Yan was, he asked Lu Daming to give him a seat. When he was late, he immediately attracted the eyes of his brothers.

    "Xiaohan? I''ll go. Why do you dress like this? Is it that cold? " Lu Daming was very surprised. At the same time, he moved his bottom and gave him a place.

    Among them, only song Xiaohan has armed himself so thoroughly! Is this guy exaggerating?

    Mi Li: "brother, are you going to rob the bank with coseplay?"

    Cao Lin "poof Chi" a just drink into the mouth of the mouth of the milk almost spray out, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, back cough, "cough cough cough!" I''m afraid she is the only one who knows why song Xiaohan appears in front of the public in this dress.

    OK, this guy, she didn''t think of it. He thought of it!

    A big black hat was all over her face. Even if she painted his face as a cat, I''m afraid no one would find out. This cunning man is too cunning!

    Cao Lin suddenly regretted that she didn''t add another one to her request, forbidding him to cover his forehead with anything.

    Song Xiaohan proudly gives Cao Lin a look, see, even if you are "one foot high," he also has some ways to do "magic high", see a woman eat shriveled, depressed for so long mood, suddenly burst of burst of cool, cool!

    Song Xiaohan grabbed the small cage bag on the table and stuffed it into him. Last night, he fought with the woman until two o''clock. This morning, he was exhausted and hungry. He quickly grabbed the small cage bag and devoured it.

    Seeing this, Mi Li and Qing Yan were stunned. Qing Yan kindly suggested to him: "Xiao Han, I think you can take off your hat first. The restaurant is not cold, and it''s more convenient for you to eat, so that you don''t get any oil on your hat. It''s more indecent."

    As soon as his words came out, he was quickly rejected by song Xiaohan, "no, you have to wear it again. Please, I''ll be fine soon. You wait for me for two minutes, two minutes!" What he is most afraid of now is that someone will ask him to take off his hat, and he will come up with a good excuse in the future.

    Qingyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Anyway, he kindly gave him advice. As for whether to listen or not, it depends on him. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. He still understands this truth. He''s not his mother. He doesn''t care what he does. Song Xiaohan can do whatever he likes.

    No one was too curious. Cao Lin was the only one who stared at Song Xiaohan''s fully armed hat, biting her lips and staring at it for a moment.

    Nan Yan finds something wrong between them. He quietly raises his mouth. Song Xiaohan, the most beautiful of them, suddenly abnormally puts on such an ugly big hat to cover his whole face. It''s certainly not as simple as what he says. Maybe

    He noticed the abnormality of his good friend, but he didn''t say it. He was more and more sure that he wanted to match the two.

    The president of NTU has always had a unique vision. He has never lost sight of everything he likes, whether it''s people, projects, stocks, etc. so this time, he thinks that song Xiaohan and Cao Lin may have a play, or they may really have such a possibility.

    Half past eight, Nan Yan led an LAN to get up, "time is up, let''s go!" And take the lead to lead an LAN to walk outside the restaurant.

    At the first order, all of them got up and set out in snowmobile and sleigh with their own equipment.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, in the vast world of ice and snow, an LAN, dressed in luxurious dresses and painted with exquisite makeup, is led by Nan Yan. At the request of the photographer, he slowly approaches the group of penguins nearby. In the extremely cold wind and snow, penguins gather together to listen to the local guide''s popular science. These penguins are hatching their newly born penguin eggs.

    After the female penguins laid their eggs, they ran out of energy and were unable to complete the task of hatching their babies, so they were replaced by the male penguins. Because of the extremely harsh environment, wind and snow, all the penguins had to get together, so that they could save as much heat as possible and increase the hatching time, Next to them is a group of newly hatched penguins. The eggs are cut and the chance of cubs is increased.

    When a male penguin hatches its eggs, the female penguin goes to look for food. The food they find will be eaten together with the male penguin to complete the arduous task of hatching penguin eggs. The incubation time usually lasts for a long time.

    An LAN observed carefully and found that when the male penguin hatched, his feet were tight and solemn. He carefully pushed the egg to the back of his feet with his mouth. At the same time, he slightly moved his body and feet until the egg stopped on the instep. Finally, he made a wrinkled belly from the bottom of his abdomen and covered the whole egg, which was similar to the kangaroo''s pouch.

    The guide told her that after that, the male penguin would bend his neck and concentrate all the time on lowering his head to protect the Pearl in his palm. He would stop for 60 days without eating or drinking until the little penguin broke its shell.

    This is quite a great thing. Such a great father''s love makes Anlan very moved. Looking at the penguins who bravely fight against extreme weather for their children, their eyes are slightly moist. Nan Yan holds her waist, puts his forehead against his forehead, and gently comforts his wife.

    "Anlan, this is the instinct of all parents in the world. If you give birth to our children, I will protect my children like a male penguin. No, we are luckier than those penguins. At least we don''t have to fight against the extreme climate in Antarctica."

    While comforting Anlan, while in her face fell a deep kiss.

    It''s a break time now. The photographer is checking the photos he just took. From a distance, he can see the scene of such deep affection between the couple. Behind them is a large group of penguins hatching their cubs. Whether it''s lighting, characters, costumes, posture, scenery and background, they are extremely beautiful and romantic.

    The photographer quickly picked up the camera and pressed the shutter.

    A precious photo was born, recording their unforgettable moment.

 Chapter 92

    Awesome and lost to all sense of shame, nangyan and LAN are taking pictures of wedding dresses. Not too far away, the group of brothers and sisters are not idle. Not long after, they put on the open tent, set up tables and chairs, set up a super large grill and some preparations for their work. Then they set up a fishing rod to sit in the deep hole of the temporary chipping and fishing.

    There are very rich cod, krill, several people think about fishing a few on the spot, the scene made into barbecue.

    They are all covered with super awesome warming up stickers, even though they are under the blizzard, they do not feel cold or vigorous.

    But after all, they are not professional fishermen, and they don''t know the living habits of Antarctic fish. Although they have the guidance of a guide, they don''t get much. Nan Yan and an LAN filmed all morning, and they changed three sets of clothes. All of them caught no three fish.

    Fortunately, they don''t care how many fish they catch. They enjoy the process of fishing. A lot of good brothers are playing happily together. It''s wonderful. They are so busy at work that they seldom come out. They should relax.

    The happiest things are Mi Li and song Xiaohan. Mi Li is happy that he has successfully avoided the blind date arranged for him by his family. Song Xiaohan is happy that he doesn''t have to shut himself in the room by himself, and other people go to play. He is only watching.

    Qingyan and mili are next to each other, and mili next to them suggests, "if you can''t catch fish, have a clear drink." There is always warm sake behind them, which can be picked up at any time.

    "I''d better forget it. You can drink it. There is no toilet in the ice and snow. It''s cold in the open air!" Mi Li waved her hand.

    After listening to him, Qing Yan''s mouth flicks. This guy has no emotion at all. Tut Tut, he''s just a rude man. Forget it. Without telling him, Qing Yan turns his head to Lu Daming.

    "Mainland, have a drink together!" Fishing in the snow, while drinking warm wine, that feeling is beautiful.

    "Good!" Drinking alcohol can promote blood circulation, which will make their body hot and not feel cold.

    After changing clothes, Nan Yan takes an LAN back to their team. An LAN is like a happy spirit, bouncing around, looking east and feeling West. He is very interested in everything. "Hey, guys, how many do you catch in the morning?"

    She came up to Cao Lin and took the fish basket she used to hold the fish. If she caught the fish, she would put the fish in it. But she put the whole basket upside down on the snow. It was clean and there was not a fish in it.

    Cao Lin''s mood is very depressed. Song Xiaohan seems to have a problem with her on purpose. Knowing that she hates him, he still lingers in front of her and annoys her with the black hat on his face, which makes her very upset. He spent the whole morning sulking and didn''t catch a fish.

    An LAN smokes from the corner of her mouth. Cao Lin doesn''t have one in her fish basket. She goes to other people and turns over the fish basket in front of them. Except for Lu Daming''s and Qing Yan''s, other people''s fish baskets are empty.

    "Didn''t you say there was going to be a fishing competition? This achievement is a little too bleak, isn''t it? " Not a single fish, zero to zero, draw?

    Fortunately, Lu Daming and Qingyan caught one. Otherwise, what would they eat today?

    Keke, for a moment, everyone looked at each other. Before they set out, they all had too much confidence in themselves and overestimated their fishing level. "The Antarctic fish are too cunning!" Song Xiaohan defends himself.

    Mi Li echoed, "yes, I''ve fished so many times. I''ve never met such a cunning fish." After fishing for a whole morning, he didn''t catch a single fish. It''s too shameful. It''s the fish''s cunning that he won''t admit that he has technical problems.

    Puff puff, I can''t catch fish, blame Antarctic fish cunning, Anlan rolled a white eye, "you so wronged Antarctic fish, be careful they go to dream to find you tonight!"

    So many people, just two fish, obviously not enough to eat. Fortunately, Nan Yan knew his brothers and didn''t have any hope for them for a long time, so he had to ask someone to drag the food he had prepared in advance.

    Two powerful bodyguards unload the food materials Nan Yan brought from the sled. This time, he brings a lot of food, which is full of a large wooden box.

    There are beef, mutton, squid, sea fish, fresh shrimp, eggplant, corn, pepper and so on. They have been cleaned by the servants, cut well, adjusted the taste, and then dressed in strings and packed in small boxes.

    They open it, take it out, put it on the grill and bake it now.

    Nan Yan knows very well that his brothers, who don''t touch yangchunshui and can''t even soak instant noodles, expect them to do it by themselves. I''m afraid they may not be able to have a bite today.

    It is worthy of being the leader of Nanshi group, always able to prepare for a rainy day at a critical moment.

    The bodyguards pull things over, open the box, and immediately lead to the screams of song Xiaohan, Mi Li and others, "Wow, Nan Yan, you are so bad, you are my idol!" They thought they would be hungry at noon, but this guy was ready to stare at them.

    Such abundant food is enough for them to have a good meal!

    Several people immediately gave up the meaningless fishing competition and rushed to the box of ingredients excitedly, "brother Nan, I''ll give you 100 compliments!" Even Qing Yan, who has always taken the high cold route of literature and art, is happy to show his white teeth at the moment.

    Nan Yan looks at them to send out a high cold light hum, looking at them cheerfully to get a box full of food materials out of the box, hurriedly to the grill.

    Everyone gathered around the seats next to the grill, waiting for the latest barbecue to come out. Only they were eating outside. The team of photographers and a large group of people had already rushed back to the scientific research observation station. They would have a group meal in the dining room, then have a rest. They stood in the extreme low temperature snowstorm all morning, carrying all kinds of equipment, Such a high intensity of work can''t bear without a rest.

    The president of NTU thinks that the wedding photos of himself and his wife are different from those of others, but these sad staff, Antarctica, feel cold just listening to these two words. The photographer''s inner monologue, cough, if it wasn''t for the president of NTU who spent so much money, they wouldn''t have felt guilty for themselves. They had nothing to do, so they just went to such a cold place to take some wedding photos for a couple.

    Under the open air of Antarctica, the wind is very strong. Although they used the enhanced version of wind proof and snow proof barbecue rack, the speed of barbecue is still very full. Anlan looks at the half cooked beef kebabs and mutton kebabs that have been roasted for a long time, and wipes the saliva left by her mouth corner. She is hungry, and her chest is close to her back. She smells the smell of barbecue, But can only see can not eat, her stomach in protest with her, uncomfortable ah!

    Nan Yan hates his brothers. He doesn''t know how long these guys will take. He doesn''t care. But he can''t see an LAN hungry. He drags off his gloves, picks up a stainless steel pot on one side of the super carbon oven, and begins to cook dumplings for his woman.

    Seeing that he was cooking dumplings, an LAN quickly gave up the barbecue he didn''t know how long it would take to eat. He squatted to his side and cheered her husband.

    Although Nan Yan has almost never cooked, in order to please an LAN, he specially asked the chef at home to teach him two special dishes. Even if he didn''t cook those two special dishes today, he just cooked a dumpling and confidently thought it would be no problem.

    But he obviously overestimated himself. Even if he was cooking a simple dumpling, there was a question from the University. Is it time for the water to heat up and cook, or for the water to cool down and just put it down and start cooking? A man has never eaten dumplings, but he has never done it by himself. Of course, I don''t know. When he poured half of the mineral water into the pot, and then continued to put all the dumplings into the pot, the action was too fast. An LAN, who found that he had made a mistake, wanted to stop him. It was too late.

    Er... Dumplings are soaked into a pile of batter in the cold water pot that has not yet been boiled. Nan Yan''s mouth is pumping out uncontrollably. In the cold wind, it''s messy. Nan Yan, who was just joking about his brothers'' unreliability, is immediately ridiculed by those guys.

    "Nan Yan, what are you doing, bathing dumplings? Yo yo, even the dumpling skin clothes are off, ha ha ha, big idiot Mi Li was the first to stand up and laugh at him.

    After hearing this, everyone burst into laughter. Nan Yan''s face cooled down and his eyes stared at him coldly. "Mi Li, I don''t think you want to eat all day today, do you?" How dare you laugh at him? Don''t forget, who is the boss here? He pays for everything. If he doesn''t give this guy food, what should he do.

    Mi Li immediately realizes that he is stupid. I''ll go. How can he forget that Nan Yan has the best face and revenge? He laughs at him in front of his woman an LAN. Isn''t he looking for a cigarette for himself.

    "Keke, although the dumpling skin is broken, I think even if it''s a pimple, it should be delicious. It''s so cold in Antarctica. It''s warm to eat pimple. Ha ha ha ha!" He roundly put his words round, so, boss, you have a big problem, don''t cut off his rations.

    People are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic!

    Mi Li is also a talented person. It''s a loss for the whole political arena that he didn''t enter the political arena because of such a meeting.

    Nan Yan hummed coldly, but didn''t care with him. After pouring out the lumps, he poured in mineral water again. According to what an LAN just said, he believed that he would not cook dumplings this time.

    After a while, the strong fragrance of dumplings wafted out, and the crowd smelled the big iron pot in front of Nan Yan, and the dogleg No.1 Fan Li said: "boss, the dumplings you cooked are delicious, just as charming and charming as your people

 Chapter 93

    Dogleg No.2 Lu Daming: "it''s worthy of being the president of Nanshi group. As soon as Nanzong makes a move, you will know if there is one! President, when we fought together, you said that if you stuttered, you would not miss me. After so many years, didn''t you forget? "

    Nan Yan is said by him the corner of the mouth a draw, this guy, for a stutter of, also spell!

    Dogleg three song Xiaohan, "Nan Yan, you said I was your best brother, you can''t pretend to force yourself, don''t take me to fly!"

    Dogleg No.4 Qingyan and dogleg No.5 awei are both looking at him eagerly. Their eyes have conveyed everything to Nanyan. They want to eat dumplings, want to eat dumplings, and want to eat big dumplings!

    As for an LAN, blinking eyes, looking at his man with adoration, "husband, you are so handsome!" Her husband is so good-looking that she is more and more adored to men.

    Nan Yan raised his lips with satisfaction. Seeing an LAN with a look of adoration, he cleared his throat, took out a piece of chopsticks from the storage box, scooped out a large bowl of fragrant and hot dumplings and put them in front of an LAN. He gently said to her, "eat!"

    Anlan immediately did not smile, star eye took chopsticks, picked up dumplings, the first mouth into the South Yan, "husband eat together!" This love show, it''s not for single dog to live!

    All eyes covetous ground stares at that big pot dumpling that is left in iron pan, South Yan light ground glanced at them to be the same, raise a hand, "eat." Like the king above the highest power, he gives rewards to his ministers.

    As soon as his voice fell, the group of people who had been covetous for a long time rushed to squeeze over. They hurriedly took the chopsticks and the dumplings left in the iron pot. Without the spoon, they used the chopsticks to clip them in. Wow, that scene is a bit like the feeling of the beggars who have been hungry for three days in the refugee camp suddenly seeing the rice porridge?

    "Ah! Mi Li, be gentle. It''s burning me! " He cried out.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I can see that this apology is very perfunctory.

    Mi Li uses chopsticks to put dumplings in the bowl. The soup drops to the same rock holding chopsticks to put dumplings in the bowl. However, although it''s hot, the temperature in Antarctica is very low. It doesn''t take two seconds for the hot feeling to pass. The rock continues to put dumplings in the bowl.

    "Hey, you bastards, save some for me!" Lu Daming just went to get a bowl. As soon as he looked back, he found that there was not half of the dumplings in the pot. He quickly yelled to join the team of grabbing dumplings.

    At this time, the test is completely the chopsticks skill in hand, so that the chopsticks can grab more dumplings, but the ones who usually eat Western food with knives and forks don''t grab much.

    "Qing Yan, please don''t break the dumplings one by one, OK?" Nanyan doesn''t cook many dumplings. This guy always breaks one by one. The broken dumplings fall into the soup pot, and the meat stuffing inside is scattered in the soup. He can''t pick them up with chopsticks. It''s not a waste. It''s a waste!

    Qing Yan is one of the guys who makes knives and forks more powerful than chopsticks. He has two big heads. He doesn''t mean to break dumplings. Who makes these two chopsticks always disobey him.

    Cao Lin and song Xiaohan don''t want to fight at this time. Where Cao Lin goes, song Xiaohan goes. They grab the same dumpling. You won''t let me, I won''t let you, "Song Xiaohan, are you sick?" Cao Lin is furious. He doesn''t clip so many dumplings, but he just wants to clip them in her chopsticks. Isn''t this person uncomfortable if he doesn''t make noise for a minute?!

    Song Xiaohan did not show weakness, "you are sick, your family is sick!"

    The woman''s lungs were about to explode when he was angry, "Song Xiaohan, you pig head, let go of my dumplings!"

    "Who said it was your dumpling? Does it have your name on it? If it''s not written, it''s everyone''s. you can clip it. Why can''t I clip it? " Song Xiaohan shook his head at her with pride.

    Cao Lin stares at his face with a black headgear. She is so angry that she wants to cut him off. Suddenly, she has an idea. If this guy goes too far, he will make a fool of himself in front of his brother. Let him remember that Cao Lin is not so easy to bully!

    As soon as the woman''s chopsticks are loosened, song Xiaohan grabs the dumpling, which is almost broken, into his bowl. He is about to show off to Cao Lin, who is opposite him. Suddenly, he feels a hand on his head. Then, his face is empty, and the piercing cold wind blows to his face.

    His headgear was taken off by Cao Lin when he didn''t pay attention!

    Song Xiaohan immediately put down his chopsticks and tried to cover his forehead, but it was too late. The words on his forehead had been shown clearly by his brothers and Anlan. The bold and bold "color" was written on his forehead in block letters.

    The first thing I found was Mi Li, "poof!" He almost burst out laughing, "Xiao Han, what''s that on your forehead?"

    Lu Daming also saw, "man, I can''t see that you still have this hobby?" He couldn''t understand why he laughed so badly. What did he think in his heart? He wrote such a word on his face. Now people like non mainstream. Is it because he can''t keep up with the trend?

    "Xiao Han, are you playing... Performance art?" Qingyan kept laughing.

    Nan Yan clearly raised his lips. No wonder he always felt that song Xiaohan had something wrong today. His black headgear had never been taken off all day. So it is.

    Song Xiaohan''s face turned red when he was told by them. Anyway, he was already seen. He didn''t cover it at all. His eyes glared at Cao Lin fiercely. He clenched his fists in front of his chest and made a clear "creak creak" sound.

    "Cao Lin, I, with, you, not, finished!" He roared fiercely.

    Cao Lin was scared by his ferocious expression, so she stood up and ran outside. Oh, no, look at this guy''s expression, it seems that things are very serious. He won''t hit her. Run away quickly, women will run away!

    But how could her speed compare with song Xiaohan, who had been a special forces soldier for three years? The man caught up with her in three or two steps. He took her by the hand and forced her to the other side of the lake. He wanted to settle the bill with the woman.

    Cao Lin is afraid of what he will do to herself. She shrinks her body and runs in the opposite direction. But song Xiaohan will not let her go when her arm is in the hands of a man. She can''t run away. A woman is like a useless dog, dragged by a man to another direction.

    An LAN gets up and wants to persuade song Xiaohan. He is held in his arms by Nan Yan and won''t let her go. "It''s a matter between them. Let them solve it by themselves. If we outsiders interfere too much, it''s not good." He did not forget his purpose of dividing the two into a room, and did not miss any chance to make them alone.

    There is no one there. Song Xiaohan drags her to the lake and wants to follow the woman to solve the grudge of the dead.

    Cao Lin took advantage of her inattention, took off his head cover, so that the word "color" on his forehead was exposed in public, "say, how do you want to die?"

    "Hello, song Xiaohan, you are a big man. As for being so mean? If you are not satisfied, you can also take off mine! " Cao Lin handed her head over. She was wearing the white snowproof hat she wore when she went out in the morning.

    The man became angry and yelled at her loudly, "how can you compare with me? I''ll write a word on your face and remove it in front of you. What will you do?"

    Cao Lin''s mouth is shriveled. Song Xiaohan''s momentum scares him a little. At the moment, she doesn''t want to argue with him here. She just wants to get away from him quickly and go back to the crowd. Thinking about this, she quickly leans over and bites him in the big hand of his arm.

    She is familiar with this. She bit it once last night. She tried hard on her mouth. I don''t believe this guy won''t let go!

    "Damn it Song Xiaohan subconsciously pushes her face away with his hand. Cao Lin bites her with all her strength. The man''s hand really can''t stand the pain. Unexpectedly, Cao Lin''s center of gravity is unstable and falls straight into the ice lake behind him.

    People shout, find something wrong song Xiaohan hurriedly back, at this time Cao Lin whole person has fallen into the snow covered lake, "Putong" a loud falling sound!

    The man immediately surprised, hands over, want to pull Cao Lin up, found that Cao Lin has gone far away, simply can not reach, do not want to, he quickly dragged his clothes, "Cao Lin! Cao Lin! Hold on, I''ll come and help you right away

    As he cried, he took off his heavy snow proof clothes. He didn''t care about anything. He jumped into the ice lake in the direction of Cao Lin falling into the water.

    Nan Yan takes people to rush to their direction immediately. Today, the temperature in Antarctica is at least minus 50 degrees. They fall into such a cold lake. The consequences are unimaginable.

    Cao Lin was wearing heavy snow proof clothes. As soon as she got into the water, her clothes were quickly soaked in the water, bringing her whole body under the lake.

    Although she can swim, because of the weight of her clothes and the cold temperature, the unprepared Cao Lin''s legs and hands are cramped. It''s impossible for her to swim out of the lake by herself.

    She watched with her own eyes as she slowly sank to the lake. She also saw the exclamation of the people on the bank, and the scene of song Xiaohan jumping into the ice lake bravely.

    Cao Lin wanted to shout that he should not jump. The lake was too cold. The temperature difference would make people''s legs cramp immediately after jumping down. Finally, don''t save her. Even he might never come back.

 Chapter 94

    But when she tried to grow up frozen paralyzed lips, the cold lake water at the entrance swallowed her voice, no matter how anxious she was at the moment, it didn''t help.

    As soon as song Xiaohan entered the water, the icy water immerged his whole body. It was so cold! How cold! Cold is his only feeling at the moment. The instinct of survival makes him subconsciously want to leave the ice lake immediately. But when he thinks of the scene that Cao Lin fell into the ice lake a few seconds ago, his tenacious will tells him that he must persist and go ashore together after saving Cao Lin.

    At the moment, he is very grateful. A few months ago, in order to learn how to swim, Nan Yan went to these brothers for special training every day, which made his singing skills have a great leap. The human body structure has decided that when the body temperature drops very fast, it will enter a state of convulsion and shock, He couldn''t have been in the cold lake for so long.

    Song Xiaohan, with all his strength, paddles stubbornly in the ice water and swims towards Cao Lin. he must speed up. Once a person falls into the ice water for more than three minutes, it will be very dangerous. Even if he is rescued at last, he will be disabled for life, especially the female.

    A woman''s uterus can''t be affected by cold, and a little more severe palace cold will lead to female infertility. This disease can''t be cured. It can only be raised slowly to see if it can be raised back a little. Cao Lin''s life is not as good as death every time she comes for a vacation because of this ice lake event.

    At that time, song Xiaohan regretted to shoot himself every time he saw it. Why did he push her on impulse at that time? If he didn''t, Cao Lin would not fall into the ice lake behind him, and would not fall into Gong Han''s fault. Although he didn''t mean it, his fatal mistake could never be forgiven.

    Of course, that''s a long time later. Now the camera jumps back, and song Xiaohan swims desperately in the direction of Cao Lin. he used to stay in the special forces for three years. At that time, the high-intensity training has created his extremely tenacious willpower. Although men usually act like rogues, in fact, song Xiaohan is a very responsible and honest man A soldier with a sense of justice and positive energy.

    At noon, song Xiaohan swam to Cao Lin''s side with all his strength. Cao Lin''s whole body had been submerged under the lake and was slowly sinking. At the moment, she had no consciousness, and her breathing stopped, leaving only a weak pulse. Song Xiaohan dived into the water, picked her up, held her in his chest, and strove to swim back to the front bank.

    Nan Yan and others have also run to the shore, grabbed the long microphone pole used by the staff of the photographer team, and handed it to song Xiaohan, "Xiao Han, hold on to the pole, hurry up, you can do it!"

    The guide quickly told the brothers of Nanyan what they would encounter when they fell into the ice lake, "Mr. Nan, they must go ashore as soon as possible. It''s the limit of human beings to stay in this kind of ice water for three minutes. That gentleman and young lady have never been trained in ice singing. If they can''t go ashore immediately in three minutes, they may be in danger of life!"

    He kept talking, making Nan Yan upset, "shut up!" He yelled at the guide who had been chattering in his ears. He looked back and nervously gazed at his good brother who was getting closer and closer to the long black pole he had raised. "Xiao Han, work harder, and you''ll be successful soon!"

    Nan Yan believes his good brother, Xiao Han is not an ordinary person, he was once a special forces man for three years, he must be able to, good brother, hold on!

    God seems to have heard his inner begging. Song Xiaohan finally grabs the long pole in the last second. Nan Yan immediately pulls the pole back. A beautiful white water splashes across the ice lake. They are finally pulled back to the shore. A bodyguard quickly lifts them from the water. Song Xiaohan holds Cao Lin tightly all the way, I haven''t let go.

    Seeing that he has finally returned to the shore, song Xiaohan, who is on the verge of the limit, quickly sits up and lies on Cao Lin''s chest to give her artificial respiration. He has already done a quick examination for Cao Lin in the water. She has no breathing now, but the pulse on her wrist is still beating slightly. After clearing the woman''s mouth, song Xiaohan doesn''t think about anything at this moment, She immediately gave first aid to the woman.

    While doing this, he anxiously took advantage of the intermission of breathing to call Cao Lin, "Cao Lin, Cao Lin, wake up, I''m wrong, you are angry with me, I shouldn''t fight back, as long as you wake up, I will never have another time, I promise you!"

    "Cao Lin, wake up! Please wake up

    His anxious appearance and urgent voice made everyone sad. Cao Lin didn''t really have anything to do with it. Although Cao Lin was not a member of the same circle with them, they didn''t dislike her when they got together all the time. This woman is totally different from those hypocritical girls who adore vanity. Although she is average in appearance, she doesn''t have a good figure, However, Cao Lin''s frankness deserves them to make friends with her.

    However, seeing Cao Lin lying on the temporary emergency bed, they were really unhappy. They prayed silently that she would be OK.

    The most sad is Anlan. Anlan covers her mouth with her hand and tears flow painfully. Nan Yan around her hugs her tightly, comforts Anlan, and asks the casual medical staff to rescue quickly. The medical staff have prepared the first aid equipment and "send her to the car!"

    During their trip, a mobile snow ambulance with various first-aid equipment was prepared. If someone was injured, they could rescue directly in the car. Several bodyguards worked together to lift the first-aid bed under Cao Lin and send her to the ambulance.

    Song Xiaohan anxiously stares at the closed rear door and tells the doctors in the car to rescue Cao Lin. the doctor tells him that there is a great possibility that Cao Lin can be rescued successfully. He praises that the first-aid measures he took for the patients before they arrived are very timely and correct, and he has won the life time for the patients to a great extent.

    The man this just relaxed one breath, listen to South Yan their advice, return to the car to change a suit of clothes again, still have new fever stick.

    Awei made a bowl of cola ginger soup for him, which could drive away the cold. He brought it to song Xiaohan, who drank it. It was really effective, and the chill on his body was reduced a lot.

    After drinking a bowl of coke and ginger soup, song Xiaohan continues to stay outside the car, waiting for the news of Cao Lin who is being rescued in the car, "Cao Lin will be OK, Xiao Han, you go back to the car and have a rest." Awei comforted him.

    "Yes, you stand here in vain. You''re not a doctor, and you can''t help." Mi Li also advised him.

    But song Xiaohan refused to go to the car to have a rest. "You don''t understand. If it wasn''t for my push, Cao Lin would not have fallen into the water, and I don''t know her life and death until now. If she had anything to do, I would not be at ease in my life.

    At this time, Nan Yan also came. In fact, he had already received the reward from the doctor in charge from the Bluetooth headset. Cao Lin had already made do with it. Now she was still very weak and couldn''t open the door to let the wind blow in, so she told Nan Yan by Bluetooth communication.

    Nan Yan asks doctors and nurses not to announce the good news that Cao Lin has been rescued. He wants to take advantage of his good brother song Xiaohan''s sincerity to Cao Lin. Nan Yan is the one who pays all the staff. He is the real boss. He says that of course they should follow suit.

    He walked to song Xiaohan with a heavy face, put his hand on his good brother''s shoulder, sighed deeply, and said: "Xiao Han, you have to be prepared. I just heard the doctor say that even if Cao Lin is rescued, she is in danger of amputation. She has been in the ice lake for too long, and the blood tissue of her legs has been necrotic..."

    For a moment, song Xiaohan couldn''t believe his eyes. If there was a bolt from the blue on his head, "is that true?" How could that be? How could that be?

    He has done his best. Why can''t Cao Lin do well? Why?

    The string that the man stretched in his heart "snapped" and broke. The extreme guilt made him bury his head between his legs and pull his hair tightly. He let out a cry like sadness and regret, "I didn''t mean it, Cao Lin, Cao Lin, I can''t afford it, I''m sorry..."

    Er... This reaction is completely unexpected to Nan Yan and his good brothers. She moves away quietly and touches her nose. Fortunately, an LAN is not here. Otherwise, if she hears that her best friend is going to be amputated, she will rush to song Xiaohan and have nothing to do with him. Although his wife is close to his good brother, there is no doubt that he will help his wife, But after all, Xiao Han has been a good brother to him for so many years. If he beats him too badly, it''s not very good.

    Awei quickly went up to comfort him, "it''s all right, it''s all right, Xiaohan, don''t mess with yourself, you will think of a way, the doctor doesn''t say there is the possibility of amputation, but didn''t say there must be amputation, you first calm down, calm down!"

    "Yes, yes, Xiao Han, calm down first, and we''ll work together." The expression on Qingyan''s face is also very sad. In fact, he always appreciates Cao Lin. unfortunately, he has to be amputated.

    Although good brothers all say that, song Xiaohan knows Nan Yan. If he doesn''t want to amputate nine times out of ten, Nan Yan won''t say that. There may be no room for conversion. Amputation, Cao Lin is still so young. Because of one of his mistakes, she has lost her legs. How can she accept this cruel reality.

    "Xiao Han, anyway, you have money. You can support her all your life." Mi Li came up with an idea.

 Chapter 95

    Song Xiaohan raised his head and said painfully, "you don''t understand. It''s not about money. No matter how much money I have, it doesn''t mean Cao Lin will forgive me. Who wants to lose her legs? Cao Lin has the ability to give her a good life through her own efforts. She doesn''t need me to support her legs. If she is amputated because of me, I''ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life. "

    "She is still so young. If she loses her legs, will that man marry her? Cao Lin, who is willing to love her sincerely and has no legs, can''t fight a big man even if she is a woman. In case that man bullies her, Cao Lin will not only be beaten for nothing... "Thinking of this, song Xiaohan is extremely regretful and distressed.

    Standing in the corner of the South Yan picked pick eyebrows, it seems that song Xiaohan is still very concerned about Cao Lin, light mouth, "that''s not good, that''s not good, or you simply marry Cao Lin, marry home you spoil her, not afraid of her being bullied by other men."

    The air seems to solidify in this moment. We look at Nan Yan and song Xiaohan, and stare at each other.

    Song Xiaohan is silent, as if he is really thinking about Nan Yan''s proposal just now. Otherwise, you just marry Cao Lin, and if you love her at home, you won''t be afraid of being bullied by other men? Song Xiaohan seems to be an old monk. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. If he marries Cao Lin, is that ok?

    Cao Lin''s legs were cut off because of his mistake. Perhaps the best compensation for her is to take care of her. In this way, she will not be afraid of being bullied by others. But will his family agree to let him marry a woman who has lost her legs? Father and mother will not agree to let him marry Cao Lin, but what about him?

    Even if the whole world is against it, if Cao Lin really wants to be amputated, he is willing to marry her!

    Song Xiaohan was about to say what he had in mind when the back door of the ambulance opened and the doctor and nurse got out of the car. He ran up and asked anxiously, "Dr. Shao, how about Cao Lin?"

    Doctor Shao shook his head and was about to tell the story. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him suddenly grasped his chest clothes tightly with his hands, and his face was ferocious and painful. "What do you mean?"?! Is she really going to be amputated? Is there no other way? "

    "Amputation?" Dr. Shao looked at him, then looked back at the patient on the bed in the door, "who told you that Miss Cao was going to be amputated? Miss Cao is fine. Apart from being a little weak, everything else is normal. "

    He glared. Don''t slander his medical skills. Please, a drowning patient can''t be rescued. Once the wrong news gets out, he won''t want to be a gold medalist in the world!

    Mr. Nan spent so much money to hire a gold medal personal doctor. How can he do without two brushes?

    Song Xiaohan was overjoyed, but he was still a little worried, "why do you shake your head as soon as you come out?" He didn''t quite understand.

    Shao explained wrongly, "I shake my head to tell you, don''t worry, the patient is OK!"

    Er... Everyone fainted. It''s a ghost gold medal private doctor invited by Nan Yan. He just startled everyone. He thought that Cao Lin''s leg was broken just like song Xiaohan.

    It''s OK. It''s OK! Song Xiaohan warmly kisses Dr. Shao on the forehead. Thank God Cao Lin is OK! Then, rushed to the ambulance, anxious to see Cao Lin''s situation.

    "Cao Lin, how do you feel?"

    Cao Lin, lying on the emergency bed, heard his voice and opened her tired eyes weakly. Sure enough, she saw song Xiaohan''s big face facing her face. Now she has no strength to quarrel with him.

    Looking at the man, she said weakly, "just now, why did you jump down?" At the last second when her head sank into the lake, she will never forget the scene when song Xiaohan jumped off the ice lake without hesitation.

    Song Xiaohan did not want to answer directly: "I jumped down to save you!" If he doesn''t jump down to save her immediately, maybe Cao Lin''s life won''t come back. He will hate himself.

    Cao Lin looked at the man''s face, because of his words, the heart of the chest "plop plop" to speed up the beat.

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper and push you. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect that my hand almost killed you. I regret it now. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, I must hate myself!" Song Xiaohan grabs her hand and apologizes to her.

    In the past, he was never a person who easily bowed his head. He was so big that he was willing to admit his mistakes and apologize to him. Cao Lin was the most special one. However, song Xiaohan really felt sorry for him. How could he say that he was also a big man and couldn''t get along with a girl, It was his fault from the beginning.

    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. In any case, every time a couple go to Cao Lin, he doesn''t feel like himself. He likes to fight back with her, argue with her, laugh at her, and attack her.

    Cao Lin mouth pulled out a weak smile, ghost clever way: "you hurt me almost lost my life, this time I will not easily forgive you."

    As long as she''s OK, song Xiaohan promised no matter what she said, "wait for you, whatever you do to punish me!"

    Cao Lin chuckled and raised her finger to his forehead. "The words on your forehead are gone."

    Huh? Song Xiaohan was a little bit surprised. The corners of his mouth twitched. He had just been in a hurry and had long forgotten the existence of this crop. In the whole process of saving Cao Lin, he completely forgot the existence of a word on his forehead. Just now, he was so naked in front of a large group of good friends, I didn''t pay attention to the word "color" on my forehead.

    I didn''t expect that when I was in the ice water, and in the rush just now, the words on my forehead were washed off. He figured out that it was just to write the word "color" on my forehead. What''s the big deal? Compared with Cao Lin''s life, it''s nothing to make him a little ugly.

    "As long as you get better soon, you can write on my forehead!" He made a firm promise.

    Cao Lin looked at him and was moved for a moment. Although they often quarreled, she knew that song Xiaohan was always asking her. If he really wanted to do something to her, he could do something to her at any time with his power. But song Xiaohan didn''t, not only didn''t, but every time she was in danger, she came forward immediately.

    During these days when the relationship with him is in a stalemate, she has been thinking about what song Xiaohan said when he came back to a city from s city. Mu juetang, who she only knew for one night, may really be as song Xiaohan said, trying to do something bad to her, but he arrived in time and rescued her.

    Careless and casual, awesome, she did not have to do that. But she finally chose to believe Song Xiaohan. When the two people got along so long, Song Xiaohan seemed to be very unreliable when he seemed to be a little bit lazy. But the moment was still very powerful. Just like this time she fell into the ice lake, almost died, and he jumped down to save her life.

    The woman decided to see Mu Hetang again. Song Xiaohan had no reason to harm her. He said that the man was very dangerous. He told him to stay away from mu. Cao Lin decided to listen to him for once.

    I didn''t expect that when I fell into the ice lake this time, I untied the knot between them inexplicably, which was a surprise.

    After taking wedding photos from Antarctica, everyone took a full rest for a whole week to recover. It was said that Cao Lin was seriously ill after she came back. Because of the heavy cold, she lost more than 20 jin uncontrollably. She didn''t want to lose weight, but now she is almost as slim as Anlan.

    It''s said that weight loss is comparable to plastic surgery. When she appeared in front of them again, everyone exclaimed. Is this the little fat girl who was full of womanhood?

    Song Xiaohan was the most shocked. She didn''t expect that Cao Lin, a woman who had lost weight, was feminine. She was protruding forward and backward, which completely overturned his previous impression of her. Although Cao Lin lost more than 20 jin because of a bad cold, her heavy chest didn''t reduce at all. She was really pleasant and relaxed!

    In recent days, his family began to urge him to go on a blind date. He met some hypocritical rich women. He was so disgusted that he almost couldn''t eat for several days. Suddenly, he saw his rival Cao Lin, and immediately felt that it was better to quarrel with her than to force him to go on a blind date with those hypocritical rich women.

    "Oh, who is this beautiful woman? How can she look familiar?" As soon as Mi Li saw a beautiful woman, she rushed up and splashed her androgen.

    Cao Lin awkwardly took out a corner of his mouth, "Mi Li big designer, do you forget to bring contact lenses today, even I can''t recognize it?" In the past, in addition to song Xiaohan, the one who attacked him most was Mi Li, saying that she was a woman, a fat man, and a pig

    What''s the matter today? Why did you come here to talk to her?

    Today''s party, Cao Lin rarely put on a little light makeup. As usual, she was plain faced and went out in a white shirt and jeans. Today, she specially changed a beige skirt. She absolutely, maybe song Xiaohan was right. She had to change herself. Men are the first animals in vision. She wanted to find her boyfriend early and get rid of her single dog identity, Still have to pay attention to their image, dress up a little bit, maybe the peach blossom luck will come!

    He wanted to recruit peach blossom, but he absolutely didn''t want to attract Fanli, who was more playful than song Xiaohan. Cao Lin was fascinated by Li, which directly broke all his illusions that he just thought she was a beautiful woman.

    Song Xiaohan stares at Cao Lin thoughtlessly. How can this woman suddenly change her temper and know how to dress up?

    But then again, if she dresses up a little, she will look much better than her usual slovenly appearance. A girl should be like a girl. In this world, there are no ugly girls, only lazy girls.

 Chapter 96

    Anlan let Cao Lin sit next to him, teased to hook her chin, rogue flavor full tunnel: "beauty, today this dress is very good, you see, they can''t recognize."

    Cao Lin is said by her face slightly flushed, quickly patted off her funny fingers, "Hey, Anlan, do you talk so disorderly, hate it!"

    The two were fighting in the corner of the sofa, with a clear laugh from time to time, which attracted the men who were drinking and playing cards to look at them from time to time.

    Mi Li gave out a pair of pairs, and took the opportunity to ask Nan Yan, who was sitting on his right hand with a card and was not strict in silence, "Hey, Nan Yan, where are you going this time?"

    An LAN just said that they have had enough rest after a week''s rest and will go to the next station to take wedding photos.

    In his heart, he had a small plan. Last time he was happy with miss an''s appointment, his father stopped all his bank cards in a rage. He had no source of expenditure. He was so poor that he had to live and eat everywhere.

    In fact, he has his own fashion design company, but mili''s fashion design is first-class, and the management company is very inexperienced. So far, the balance of his clothing company''s quarterly financial report is negative, and his income can''t make ends meet. It''s wishful thinking to expect the company to support him.

    He was also sponsored by Chula to fill in the company''s financial loopholes. I''m worried!

    It''s impossible for the designer, who is used to extravagance, to live a frugal life just like ordinary people. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. This guy has been used to natural and unrestrained since he was a child, and he can''t live the simple life of those common people.

    When he heard that Nan Yan was going to take wedding photos, he immediately came to the spirit. The last trip to Antarctica was very pleasant and comfortable. This time he went out with Nan Ge, he could spend a few days again. He didn''t have to worry about the cost. The local tyrant of Nantah paid for all the expenses, and he could avoid the arrogant and willful young lady who settled down, Why not.

    But he is doomed to be disappointed this time, Nan Yan absolutely can''t let him succeed again, all say that people will learn a lesson from failure, won''t fall twice in the same pit, that''s Nan Yan.

    "Mi Li, I advise you to put away those things you shouldn''t think about. Otherwise, you don''t need your father to force you to get married. I''ll throw you directly on miss an''s bed. Believe it or not!" Nan Yan''s low and magnetic voice is threatened by cold voice.

    As soon as Mi Li pulled his cheek, he could not help shivering because of his cold words. This guy is too cruel. He just wanted to rub his RMB for a few days and avoid miss an''s endless entanglement. As for threatening his mother?

    Mimi designer said that his young heart has been seriously hurt. He clearly knows that Nan Yan doesn''t know it''s just a threat from his mouth. If he really dares to rely on the past this time and disturb the world of him and his woman, he will do what he says and send an Yuenan''s little ancestor directly to his bed.

    No matter whether he and an Yuenan are innocent or not, as long as they are caught by their parents, they have been lying in the same bed, needless to say anything, just hold a wedding!

    If so, forget it. Even if Nan Yan invited him now, he didn''t dare to go. Compared with being forced to marry an Yuenan in business, he would rather be hungry, but he couldn''t. he disguised himself and went to the welfare home to line up for relief. He would never starve to death.

    Anyway, he would rather starve to death than bow to an Yuenan!

    He is ready for a long way to go. He is sure to win the protracted war in the end!

    Nan Yan all said so, who dares to go up so fearlessly, Mi Li bumps into a soft nail in front of him, always loves to be lively, has nothing to do to attend the classmate meeting, breaks up a pair is a pair of song Xiaohan, this time also dare not die shamelessly request.

    The man raised his lips with satisfaction. This time in Australia, without this group of sparrows chirping around, he and Anlan''s premarital romantic journey must be very happy.

    Yes, the second stop for wedding photos is Australia!

    Australia has always been a country famous for kangaroos. Anlan has been eager to go since she was a university student, but she has been suffering from no opportunity. When she was studying, she had no money. Now she has no time to work, so she has been dragging on until now. This time, she can just have a look.

    Growing up by the sea, she has a special feeling for the sea. The endless blue ocean is the beautiful scenery she saw when she was a child. In order to match the theme of this time, she did not choose the pure white wedding dress. Anlan prefers the blue wedding dress, but if the blue is too heavy, It can''t reach the feeling that the couple of both sides yearn for the purity of the marriage palace and a better life, so after many discussions, Anlan finally chose the light blue Mermaid Wedding dress.

    Nan Yan''s bridegroom dress is also the same color dress that matches her.

    Go to the beautiful country to take wedding photography, four oceans and seven continents, each piece of land has left their footprints of love, this project is not small, of course, the capital required is not a small sum, but it''s OK, the president of Nantah has a lot of money, has been busy with his career, did not take the time to travel, simply take advantage of this wedding photo, and have a good time with Anlan.

    It''s a honeymoon ahead of time. Of course, after the wedding, they still want to have a honeymoon and have a romantic relationship with their wife. How can the president of NTU let him miss it!

    The initial plan is to stay there for two days and one night. The location of the scene is Sydney Opera House, the most famous opera house in Australia. The local tyrant, young master Nan, has already made people pity the opera house in advance. He has spent a lot of money to cover the whole opera house for a whole day. They can shoot whatever they want on that day.

    Money is willful!

    After shooting the Sydney Opera House, he and Anlan took Street Photos and follow-up photos. They changed into relaxed couple clothes and ate while shooting in Australia''s most famous food street. The photos in this way are absolutely natural.

    Mo Tianxing came up with this idea. Anlan wanted to have a good taste of local food, but their schedule was tight, so they might not be able to spare so much time. So he thought of this idea. Anyway, they posed, photographers took photos, and they were responsible for posing. Photographers just took photos, standing, sitting and walking, I eat while I walk. As a professional photography team, can''t you shoot.

    In a word, the president of NTU said that no matter what opinions the photographer team has, they all have to hold back. In this society, the rich are the boss!

    However, before going to Australia, Nan Yan has a more important thing to do in person, that is to go to Rong City and invite a respected elder to propose for their upcoming wedding.

    An LAN''s parents died when she was 15 years old. Nan Yan is also a lonely family. If there is no elder in this century''s wedding, it always seems something different. So, Nan Yan thinks about it and finally decides to invite his father''s young friend Nie''s uncle to come forward and propose marriage for him and an LAN.

    Nie tingke is the most powerful person in Rong City and even in the whole country. His industry is as rich as the enemy. At the age of 50, he has been working with his beloved wife for 20 years. It is said that he is the most affectionate man in the rich family circle. He is faithful to his wife and is as rich as the enemy. However, he has never engaged in sexual relations outside for so many years.

    Nan Yan admires his father Nie''s way of life, and appreciates that he is different from other rich people. He never does anything wrong to his wife outside. He wants to learn from his father Nie and make himself like him. He only loves Anlan in his life, and he believes he will do it.

    The wedding asked him to come forward for two people, in the suitable!

    Nan Yan specially takes two days to take a special plane to visit Nie tingke and his wife, Nie family manor. Nie tingke and his wife warmly entertained the son of this old friend.

    When Nan Yan tells them the purpose of his trip, uncle Nie takes a look at his wife for the first time, and Gu Xici takes a look back at him without a word. Within a few seconds of looking at each other, the deep love between them makes Nan Yan feel.

    Nie''s love for his wife is really worthy of the name and is engraved in his eyes anytime and anywhere.

    "Oh, my dear nephew, why do you suddenly have this idea to ask my wife and I to marry you?" Nie Ting Ke took a light sip of the tea on the table and asked quietly.

    Nie tingke and his wife are very tired of those parties that look luxurious. At that time, Nie tingke thinks it''s better to use them to accompany his wife and children. He has rarely participated in such parties these years. Those unnecessary parties can''t be attended. What''s more, the purpose of Nan Yan''s trip is to invite him and his wife out of the mountain to ask for their wedding.

    Nan Yan is the son of his old friend. Nie tingke only asks this question because he is a good friend who has passed away. If someone asks him, he will refuse without hesitation.

    The selection of marriage witness is particular. Whether Nan Yan wants to take advantage of Nie tingke''s influence in his career or not, he will never agree to be his marriage witness if there is no special reason to persuade him.

    "Uncle Nie, you are highly respected and a good friend of my father when he was alive. My father mentioned you many times in front of me when he was alive. He said that you had great wisdom and that you could turn your hands over for clouds and cover your hands with rain. My father adored you very much. Before he died, he told me to ask you for help if there was any life and death related trouble, You will certainly look at the friendship with your father to help. That''s why I have the cheek to ask you this time. "

    "Both my parents and Anlan have passed away, and there are few relatives on both sides. I especially appreciate your attitude towards love. People in the circle say that you have been married to niebo''s mother for so many years, and they have loved each other for decades. There has never been any gossip about you."

 Chapter 97

    "Some people say that you don''t know how to enjoy it, but I don''t think so. To be honest, I love my wife very much, and I want to love my wife hand in hand like you for a lifetime. I want to give my wife a perfect wedding without any regrets, so I''m here to ask you to marry us for the sake of love!"

    He said it very seriously. Nie tingke, who had read countless people, confirmed that he had not read the boy wrong. He had not lied to himself. I really can''t see that the younger generation of the second generation of rich people still have such a bad temper.

    Twenty years ago, he was just like Nan Yan now. He was so energetic and young. When he first met his wife, he was not completely a businessman. He was still a commander in the army.

    After so many years, he looked back at his wife and saw a happy expression on both faces. The man looked at his wife with deep feeling, as if to say, when I said I would love you all my life, everyone around me, including yourself, didn''t believe that I could really do it, but you see, I did it. I used decades to prove my unswerving love for you, Also proved to the world that they are wrong, rich people can also be very faithful to love, money is not an excuse for their love.

    Gu Xici nodded to her husband lightly. After listening to Nan Yan''s words, she was deeply moved and moved. It can be seen that this young man really dotes on his wife, just like her husband dotes on him. He doesn''t want to let his woman suffer any injustice. This kind of love doesn''t come from acting, it comes from nature, Every detail of his expression can show his love for her.

    In this case, she is willing to break the convention with her husband, attend the wedding of the young man and his wife, and personally witness their marriage!

    Nie tingke saw his wife''s sign to him, but he didn''t expect that his wife should also look at the young man with new eyes. In this way, he was interested in testing the old man''s son.

    "Nan Yan, do you know how your aunt and I got to know each other?" Nie tingke asks Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan doesn''t know what he suddenly asked. After thinking about it, he chose the safest answer and replied, "I heard that uncle Nie and aunt met for the first time in a hotel... Bed?" He also listened to song Xiaohan. When he told his brothers that he wanted Nie tingke to be the witness of his and Anlan''s wedding, they gave him advice. Song Xiaohan went out of his way to ask his friends about the past of Nie tingke and his wife from acquaintance to company, and then told him.

    It''s said that one summer more than 20 years ago, Gu Xici, who never knew her husband at that time, called cowherd at night in the hotel. Nie tingke, Nie''s father, was naked and became a guest of the curtain.

    After a crazy night¡ª¡ª

    Gu Xi''s words made Nie tingke confused in the wind, "who the hell told you that I was a cowherd!" He is a commander in the army, a fierce figure who shakes his feet and the three circles of the army, government and police. From then on, his charming face took root in his heart.

    The story starts from that summer twenty years ago. At 11:00 p.m. in Rongshi, the moon is in the sky, and the nightlife has just begun.

    Huangsha Hotel, suite 1017.

    "Ah --" a woman screamed, breaking the room full of ambiguity.

    "Stop! Stop... I say stop -- "Gu Xici breathes painfully, and the pain spreads to every nerve of her. The unbearable pain makes her suddenly wake up from her nearly lost mind, kicks her legs hard, and tries to break away from the shackles of men. Her face is full of tears.

    Dizzy, which nightclub is this? The technology is so bad! She regretted that she should not recruit cowherd at night in order to revenge her cheating fiance!

    The man snorted and restrained the woman who was struggling suddenly. The desire in his body was surging to the extreme. The beany sweat was rolling down from his forehead. His eyes were red and bloody. How could he not be angry?

    Nie Ting Ke paused for a moment, can''t believe to open wide eyes, "you, the first time?" It never occurred to him that the woman who seduced him was at home!

    "You... Hun... Egg..." Gu Xici breathes out in pain and distorts his face. Tears fall from the corner of his eyes like broken pearls. This is the professional cowboy of Sasa Castle club, which is known as the No.1 in the industry?

    She wants to complain! What a shame!

    Nie tingke''s pupils were constricted, and his fierce eyes were habitually narrowed. Since he could curse others, he said that he was OK.

    Muscle spray, strong arm firmly hold the girl''s fragile pelvis, continue.

    Gu Xici cried to his hoarse voice and begged for mercy intermittently, "... I''ll pay double... You let me go..."

    Double the price?

    Nie tingke''s tiger body was shocked. How could this woman talk to him about money? What does she think of him? duck?!

    The man was angry, and he didn''t care about the girl who had just been in charge of human affairs. He continued according to his own will.

    "Er... Help... Er..." Gu Xici cried hoarsely, and finally his head tilted and completely fainted.

    Crazy! This man is crazy!

    She''s crazy, too! The whole world is crazy!

    Nie tingke recovered from the extreme stimulation.

    He is a soldier, an officer with far more self-control than others! But tonight, he broke his watch again and again because of this strange woman.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been on a mission. Haven''t I touched a woman?

    Looking at the girl all over, Nie tingke''s chest flashed a trace of guilt. He tortured the delicate girl into this virtue.

    Breathing to step up, helplessly sighed a breath, eventually a soft heart, let go of the scarred girl.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, glare of sunlight through the heavy curtains into every corner of the room.

    Gu Xici wakes up from her lethargy. As soon as she opens her eyes, the unbearable pain spreads all over her body. Like thousands of ants gnawing at her flesh and blood, the pain is so overwhelming that she can''t help breathing even if she moves a little.

    Gu Xi CI gradually sober up, last night, she called a call cowherd, absurdly ended her conservative nearly 23 years of virgin body!

    Gu Xici gets up from the bed in great pain. She is completely naked, but her body is fresh. It is obvious that someone has cleaned her body after she has passed out of sleep.

    Is that the cowherd?

    Gu Xi wants to cry but has no tears. Who says that he can''t stop making love?

    For the first time, she was almost tortured to death by a madman. Gu Xici wanted to kill the duck whose technology was rotten to grandma''s house with a kitchen knife!

    Gu Xici moved his legs carefully, stretched his feet to the ground, raised his eyes and saw a small glass bottle on the bedside table with a note under it.

    She drew out a note saying, "this is medicine. Please wipe it.".

    Dizzy, it''s the duck!

    There is also a string of numbers left below: "wait for me, Nie tingke, 137xxx9999.".

    phone number? Gu Xici stares at the numbers, her scalp is numb. It''s the first time that she sees such a shiny mobile phone number.

    What about others? be gone?

    Gu Xi''s Ci is smart. He has grasped the handbag at the head of the bed. His wallet is still there, and he has no less money.

    Leave her a message? What does he want! You want her to call him again? Just his technology?

    Fainting, she Gu Xi first called man, but did not expect to encounter a technology so bad, really bad luck home!

    Gu Xici crumples the paper pieces in his hand and throws them on the carpet indignantly.

    Today, she doesn''t have to go to work, and she doesn''t want to go back to the place that makes her sick.

    Yesterday afternoon, Gu Xici, who came back one day ahead of time from his business trip, planned to surprise Qin Chuan. He didn''t tell him in advance, but what he didn''t expect was that she was only surprised, not happy!

    Qin Chuan, her fiance who is about to get married.

    In the small apartment they shared, she ran into her fiance''s adultery with others!

    Gu Xi''s Ci collapsed. Qinchuan is a beast! The object of his infidelity was, was¡ª¡ª

    It''s a big man!

    God, Gu Xici never thought that her boyfriend of three years was gay! She is mad. How can she not be stimulated? How can she forgive him?

    But Gu Xici had to go back to her apartment. She had to solve some things, and she had to make it clear to some people that it was not her fault. Why couldn''t she come into her own house?

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Xi pushed the door and stepped into it.

    Hearing the movement, Qin Chuan, who was guarding the living room, rushed up immediately, forcefully clamped her arm and put her on the wall of the entrance, "where have you been?"

    Gu Xici struggled, "Qinchuan, you let me go, you don''t care where I go!"

    Qin Chuan a face haze, eyes red, "you day and night did not go home, is not with the wild man to hang out?" His eyes were fixed on a small piece of red mud around Gu Xici''s neck.

    "You let go! What I do has nothing to do with you, and what you do in the future has nothing to do with me. Qinchuan, let''s break the engagement. "

    "Break the engagement? Don''t you think about it! Xiao Xi, will you give me another chance? This is an accident. I promise I will never do it again The sincerity on his face is unspeakable, and it is this hypocritical sincerity that makes Gu Xi''s Ci more disgusting.

    After three years of love with Gu Xici, he really loved this woman. Unfortunately, Gu Xi always wanted to leave his first time in their wedding night; He is a normal man, or a young man with small achievements. There are so many beauties sticking to him outside that he finally fell out of love.

    Qin Chuan is the eldest son of his family. He is deeply influenced by the traditional ideas of the family. He thinks that it is his duty to marry a wife and have children and to spread the branches and leaves. He is greedy for the tight body of a young boy, but he is not willing to let go of the soft and conservative Gu Xi''s Ci.

    Gu Xici wants to go his separate ways with him, but Qin Chuan, he will not let her go even if he is dead.

    The woman laughs, she has never seen such a shameless man in her life! accident? Is homosexuality an accident? Sleeping with a man is an accident?

    "Qinchuan, you are the best!" Gu Xi''s Ci was very angry and laughed.

    Gu Xi''s words are wrong. Qin Chuan is not gay. Strictly speaking, he is bisexual. He cheated not only on men, but also on women.

    Qin Chuan''s face turned red and then white. His face was gloomy. "I''ve apologized for Gu Xi''s Ci. What else do you want?"

    "Qinchuan, we''re done!" Gu Xi''s Ci is cold and resolute¡° In the future, you go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, I don''t want the house, you pay me the down payment, I move out immediately. "

 Chapter 98

    This house is shared by two people. At the beginning, Gu Xici took out all his savings and paid the down payment, while Qin Chuan paid the rest. Gu Xici didn''t want the house any more. As long as she thought about what happened yesterday, she even felt sick standing here.

    "I don''t agree!" Qin Chuan roared like a fierce beast. He would never agree! After roaring, he lowered his head to kiss Gu Xi''s lips.

    Qin Chuan kisses more and more fiercely, a pair of big hands unexpectedly touch into Gu Xi Ci''s clothes, along the belly up.

    "Ah! Stop it! Animals Gu Xi CI finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and slapped a loud slap on Qin Chuan''s face.

    A slap down, Qin Chuan was stunned, covered his left face, and looked at Gu Xi CI darkly, "Gu Xi Ci, do you dare to hit me?"

    "It''s you who beat me!" Gu Xici was also shocked by her excited behavior. She was so big that she never hit anyone. "You can agree or disagree. Now it''s a society ruled by law. I''ll see you in court." Gu Xi Ci''s attitude is unprecedented strong, yesterday''s scene, let her completely dead heart to him.

    She pushed him away, confiscating all her belongings. She ran out of the door and ran away. She had nothing on her except a handbag.

    Qin Chuan stares at her leaving back with hatred. Her eyes fall on her awkward posture, and her heart is covered with a layer of haze.

    ¡­¡­

    As night falls, Gu Xi''s Ci Poetry floats on the crowded street, not knowing where to go; She took out her cell phone and dialed her best friend Yang Miaomiao''s number.

    Yang Miaomiao and Gu Xici are college classmates and roommates. After graduation, they work in the same company. They are best friends and mutual love advisers.

    "Hello, sissy, what can I do for you?" Yang Miaomiao''s voice came from the other end of the phone. The background sound was a little noisy. Gu Xi''s words didn''t really listen.

    "Miaomiao, are you at home? I have nowhere to go... "As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Xici''s nose became hot and he couldn''t help crying and choking.

    "What''s the matter with Sisi? Don''t scare me. I''m not at home now. I''m out with my general manager and friends... "Yang Miaomiao was in a hurry and almost let slip.

    "Oh, forget it. In fact, I have nothing to do. Go on!" With that, Gu Xici will hang up.

    "Sisi!" Yang Miaomiao stops her and glances at the man beside her in embarrassment. She worries about what happened to her best friend, but she can''t just leave.

    Lin Yequ''s look flashed. He put down his cards, took his glass and said, "is it Secretary Gu?"

    "Well!" Yang Miaomiao nodded carefully.

    "Ask her to come with you."

    Yang Miaomiao nodded happily, "Xixi, I can''t leave now. Come to my side. I''m in the Salzburg club!"

    Gu Xi''s Ci frowned. How could Miaomiao be there? She hesitated. "OK."

    Hang up the phone, Gu Xici stopped a taxi and reported the address of the club.

    Sasa Castle club is the largest and most luxurious golden cave in Chengdu City. It is magnificent in scale and luxurious in decoration. It provides karaoke, gambling, foot washing, massage, drinking and sleeping services. It is an absolute leisure home for the upper class.

    Gu Xici finds the room number sent by Miaomiao and opens the door of a luxury box.

    Standing at the door, Gu Xi''s words were silly.

    There are three men and three women sitting in the box with dazzling lights and strange music. One of them is Lin Yequ and Yang Miaomiao. The three men are playing card games while the women are nestling in their arms. Liu Weixiong and Chuci glanced at the woman who suddenly appeared at the door with great interest. She was thin and beautiful. She didn''t wear any powder and was petite and lovable.

    It''s a special woman!

    However, they are not short of playthings now, so they are not observing Gu Xi''s Ci more. They look at each other and smile, and then go on their own business.

    "Sisi, here you are!" At the sight of Gu Xici, Yang Miaomiao, who had been nestled in Lin Yequ''s arms, immediately stood up and went to the door to pull her in.

    "President, president!" Gu Xici did not expect that the friend Miaomiao said was their immediate superior - Lin Yequ!

    Lin Yequ didn''t make a sound. She glanced at Gu Xici. Her eyes fell on her red and swollen eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled almost invisibly, and her lips tightened.

    Gu Xici''s work routine is a meticulous professional dress. Tonight is the first time that Lin Yequ has seen her in such a casual and cool dress. Lin Yequ has four secretaries, all of them are beautiful women without exception. He didn''t expect that this little secretary, who has never been very impressive, would be so young and beautiful without his boring black suit and old-fashioned black frame glasses.

    Gu Xi''s Ci is embarrassed. She doesn''t know the other two men and women. She wants to play cards with Lin Yequ either because he is rich or because he is rich. She pulled out a smile and nodded to Lin Yequ''s friend, because she didn''t know how to call him, so she said hello.

    If she had known the situation of Miaomiao in advance, she would not have come here.

    Yang Miaomiao smiles awkwardly and pulls Gu Xici to sit in the corner of the sofa.

    "Miaomiao, how do you get together with the president? You and the President... "

    Gu Xici tightened her brows. From last month, she found that Miaomiao and the president were ambiguous. At that time, she didn''t think so. Unexpectedly, she guessed right. The outside world doesn''t know who linyequ is. Don''t they know?

    Lin Yequ is a typical flower, who wanders among all kinds of women by his own money. He regards women as playthings and is the master of all kinds of flowers; As his secretaries, they didn''t know how many rotten peach blossoms they cleaned up for him and how many women he liked and disliked.

    Gu Xici tightened his brow and looked at his best friend. Yang Miaomiao lowered his head in her questioning eyes. "What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t ask now, sissy, and I''ll tell you later, OK?" Yang Miaomiao''s almost begging tone makes Gu Xi''s heart sink to the bottom. Needless to ask, she has already guessed what''s going on.

    "Miaomiao, you are stupid!"

    Is she stupid? Yang Miaomiao smiles bitterly. Everyone has their own way of life and their own fate. Gu Xi''s Ci is not Yang Miaomiao, so she can''t and is not qualified to ask her to live according to her own ideas.

    "You haven''t said anything about you yet?" Gu Xici suddenly called her and said that there was nowhere to go, which really scared Yang Miaomiao.

    "Miaomiao, I was cheated by that bastard of Qinchuan. I broke up with him!"

    "What?" Yang Miaomiao was surprised. Gu Xici and Qin Chuan had been in love for three years. Now they are married. They are beautiful and respectful. They are the model of almost all young lovers. She grasped the hand of her best friend and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Xi Ci''s pale little face flushed, "he, with men together!"

    Yang Miaomiao exclaimed, frowning, "God! How could it be? " She can''t believe her ears, gay? How can Qin Xuechang be gentle and polite?

    Gu Xici closed his eyes in despair, "I saw it with my own eyes!"

    "..." Yang Miaomiao digested the shocking news. She didn''t know how to comfort her except to help her best friend scold Qin Chuan.

    "Miaomiao, when shall we leave?" Gu Xici leaned on the armrest of the sofa. She was so tired that she just wanted to go to sleep.

    "Should be... Soon..." this matter, Yang Miaomiao also can''t be the master, she finally climbed to the position of the president, she must not lose this great opportunity.

    Over there¡ª¡ª

    "By the way, why hasn''t Nie Ge come yet?" Liu Weixiong looked at the time, slightly surprised, Nie Ge is a very punctual person, late this kind of thing rarely happens to him, this is almost half an hour in the past, has not appeared.

    "Commander NIE is busy looking for people." Chu Ci''s brow was picked up, and a smile rose on his cheek. "You can''t imagine that Nie Junchang is looking for a woman!"

    "Hahaha, woman? How could it be Liu Weixiong waved his arm and laughed.

    "Liu Weixiong, would you be polite? Spit on my face Sitting at Liu Weixiong''s desk, Chuci screams, wipes his spitting face, and stares at Liu Weixiong, furious.

    Liu Weixiong proudly glanced at his thick chest muscles, which he had been exercising all the year round, and then glanced at Chuci''s thin chest with disdain, "it''s called manliness. Chuci, you sissy, you know fart!" What he likes to do most is to enrage Chuci and base his happiness on the madness of others. What a pervert!

    "You, you --" Chuci is really angry. He hates people saying that he is not manly, and Liu Weixiong is not afraid to die and directly pokes his hate point.

    Chu Ci grits his teeth: "I''m going to cut you!" Phoenix Mou insidious a MI, suddenly a punch sweep past.

    Nie tingke opens the door with a dignified look. Liu Weixiong, who was chased by Chu Ci, immediately screams and hides behind him to seek protection, "Nie Ge, help me!"

    Nie tingke looked at the two men with a headache. You chased me. He held his forehead and sighed, "Xiong Zi, you''ve provoked Chu Ci again!"

    Liu Weixiong likes to provoke Chuci when he has nothing to do, and then they fight, which is well known to all of them. Don''t think that the skinny Chuci can be easily knocked down. That boy''s taekwondo black belt skill is always insidious, especially for Liu Weixiong.

    Nie tingke bypassed two men who were more than half a hundred years old, but more childish than children. He went to the middle of the sofa and sat down.

    Yang Miaomiao returns to Lin Yequ and is obediently fed up in his arms. The other two "princesses" ordered by Liu Weixiong are chatting together. Nie tingke glances at the corner of the sofa. His eyes are slightly narrowed. A woman is still sleeping there.

    Liu Weixiong and Chuci fight on one side. Finally, Chuci stops fighting and angrily goes back to his seat.

    Liu Weixiong followed him with a panda eye on his head. Nie tingke and Lin Yequ trembled and commented, "the skill of Chuci is really more and more acute."

    Chu Ci is proud of a hum, "this Ya is owe beat!" Liu Weixiong is red in face and ears.

    Lin Yequ''s black eyes twinkled, "ting Ke, what''s the matter?"

    As Liu Weixiong said, Nie tingke has always been the most punctual of the four of them. Today, he was so late for so long without any reason. He must have encountered something difficult.

    Lin Yequ didn''t ask. He asked Nie tingke, and immediately his face sank down. "Don''t mention it. It''s really puzzling!"

 Chapter 99

    Lin Yequ''s thick eyebrows were raised, and his interest came instantly. Three pairs of bright eyes were staring at his face at the same time, and his eyes were twinkling with playful eyes.

    "Nie Ge, who is bothering you? I hear it''s a woman? " Liu Weixiong is not afraid of death when he has healed the scar and forgotten the pain.

    Nie Ting Ke''s mouth corners a draw, swept him one eye, "Chu Ci, again reward him one punch."

    "Good!" Chu Ci happily responded and hit Liu Weixiong with his other eye.

    "Ah Liu Weixiong covered his eyes and yelled. How could these guys bully him like this? No humanity! It''s so inhuman!

    Nie tingke looked at his two panda eyes, feeling a little better, "OK, I have something to say." He looks dignified.

    Lin Yequ understood the location and said, "Miaomiao, go out with them for a while."

    Gu Xici lies on the sofa. In her dream, she vaguely hears a familiar male voice. As soon as she is about to turn over, she is awakened by Yang Miaomiao''s voice.

    "Wake up, sissy, let''s go out first!" Yang Miaomiao pushes Gu Xi''s Ci which wakes up and sleeps like a dead pig.

    "Woo, what''s the matter?" Gu Xi''s sleepy eyes suddenly brightened, and he was immediately energetic, "you can go!"

    The sound¡ª¡ª

    Nie tingke''s heart tightened, and his sharp eyes shot at the corner. Yang Miaomiao''s back blocked his sight. Miaomiao took out a wet tissue and asked Gu Xici to wipe his face. He picked up Gu Xici, who was shaking, grabbed the bag on the sofa and left the box.

    No one noticed that a small medicine bottle rolled down from the pink ol bag and lay quietly at the door. The transparent glass bottle filled with fruit green ointment was so unique and eye-catching.

    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? He didn''t find it today. How could he be here? Nie Ting Ke drew back his eyes and looked solemn.

    "The shipment that went out to sea tonight has arrived. Magellan''s arms dealer will pick it up at 3 a.m. on time. Bear will watch more about it. If there is any problem, please inform me first and don''t act rashly." Although this is not the first time they secretly ship, but Nie tingke in the layout of the task or everything.

    At the moment, Liu Weixiong, who has a serious face, half smiles and nods seriously. "Well, I know. Nie Ge can rest assured."

    Liu Weixiong, Chu Ci, Lin Yequ and Nie tingke grew up in a military and political compound. They are quite old. They have been living and dying together for so many years, and they are good brothers who make friends with each other. Nie tingke is a few years older than them, and he has always been the core of the four.

    "There are songs of Chu. Yao Peiyun and Chu Ming will come to trouble you again. You don''t have to be polite to them any more. If anything happens, my brothers will support you." Nie tingke patted Chu Ci on the shoulder. Although he had been in the army some time ago, he still knew what happened outside.

    Liu Weixiong was born in a military and political family. His grandfather, father, uncle, uncle, brother and sister are all soldiers. However, he chose to go to the public security department. Although he is still a small captain of the municipal police department, Nie tingke has made arrangements for him to go up as soon as possible, whether he wants or not.

    Compared with Liu Weixiong, the situation of Chu Ci is much more complicated. The master of Chu family is also an officer, but when his father''s generation comes, he abandons the army and turns to business. Chu father and Yao Peiyun, the daughter of Yao group, are a commercial marriage, but Chu father doesn''t love Yao Peiyun.

    Chuci is the illegitimate son of Chu''s father. When Chuci was five years old, his grandfather took him back to Chu''s home. Chu Aotian, a righteous soldier, had a deep love for his calf when he was alive. Chuci was in a good situation. But when Chu Aotian went, Chu Qingyun often went on business and was not at home. He was led by Yao Peiyun, a powerful man. Since then, Chuci''s life has been in dire straits and was often abused by Yao Peiyun and his son.

    After finishing his master''s degree in medicine at Oxford University, Chuci returned home and opened his own private hospital. Countless people came to the hospital every day, and they were all dignitaries and dignitaries. Chuci''s chain hospital was built by himself from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t do anything for the Chu family. However, Yao Peiyun''s mother and son were red eyed by the profit of daily income, I had the idea of a hospital.

    Before, Chu Ci worried that Yao Peiyun was his father''s wife after all, and he has been forbearing until now. Unfortunately, the mother and son didn''t know how to restrain and deceive others so much that they couldn''t even look down on them. Therefore, Nie tingke instructed Chu Ci not to give in to them.

    Chu Ci''s eyes were moist. He tightened his brows and nodded heavily. "Well, please brother!" More than ten years later, he was no longer the cowardly boy who could be slaughtered.

    "You''re welcome Liu Weixiong blows his beard on his face. Eh, haven''t they just had a fight?

    Among the three brothers, Nie tingke is most at ease with Lin Yequ. However, this guy likes to play with women and always regards women as playthings. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you get wet shoes,?

    "Night canal, you should play women more leisurely." The right-hand man Jiaming, who was trained very hard, didn''t want to be destroyed by women.

    Lin Yequ, who just had nothing to do with himself, immediately straightened his face and said, "I know the propriety."

    Nie Ting Ke helplessly help the forehead, his admonition obviously Lin Ye canal didn''t how to put on the heart, "have the discretion good, otherwise sooner or later one day plant in the hand of the woman."

    "Come on, it''s OK. I''ll go first."

    "Nie Ge, you don''t have to stay a little longer. Listen to Dazi, there''s a new batch of goods coming recently. They''re fresh!" Liu Weixiong''s face is self-evident. Dazi is the general manager of the club, and Nie tingke is the boss behind the scenes of Sasa castle.

    During this period of time, Nie tingke led the army to carry out military exercises in the South China Sea. It was not until yesterday that he finished the exercise. He had not engaged in women for such a long time. If he didn''t have a good night tonight, wouldn''t he be so sorry for the "brother" at the waist?

    Nie tingke was in a gloomy mood for the woman last night. He didn''t want to play with her.

    "I have something to do. You play." Nie tingke, who was in a depressed mood, didn''t even bother to drink more wine, so he got up and left.

    Nie tingketi walked to the door and saw the green medicine bottle accidentally.

    The medicine bottle is very familiar. Nie tingke stoops to pick it up, and his pupils dilate instantly. This is the bottle he put in the hotel this morning!

    Her voice, her back, and this bottle of medicine!

    Ü³! Nie Ting Ke suddenly turns round, "where is that woman?" The tone was in a hurry.

    Women? All the monks of Zhang Er couldn''t figure out, "who?"

    "Who is the one just lying on the sofa?"

    Liu Weixiong and Chuci look at Lin Yequ. The woman is called by him. Lin Yequ frowns, "she is my secretary. Her name is Gu Xici. Today, it seems that something is not happy. I asked Miaomiao to call her. Ting Ke, she is not the person you are looking for, is she?" Lin Yequ took a breath. Under the pressure of Nie tingke''s face like Bao Zheng, he quickly added, "Er, I haven''t touched her." I didn''t have time to move her!

    Everyone knows that Lin Yequ likes to eat grass beside his nest. He will not refuse any women who throw themselves in his arms and grow well in the past.

    Nie Ting Ke slightly relieved, calm voice, "call her, I want to know where she is now."

    Lin Yequ doesn''t have Gu Xici''s private phone, so he has to call Yang Miaomiao. Yang Miaomiao says that Secretary Gu has taken the key to her home and went back first.

    ¡­¡­

    Nie tingke puts the key into the door lock, turns the door open, enters the room, squints at the situation in the room, and then gently locks the door.

    Gu Xici is taking a shower in the bathroom.

    Because she is the only one, the bathroom door is not locked. Nie tingke gently opens the door. After the shower, Gu Xici is wiping the water on her body. She turns around leisurely.

    "Ah --"

    man One Man! Gu Xi CI turned around and stood in front of a man!!

    Nie tingke leaned at the door, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was like a fierce wolf, and his eyes were full of fire.

    Gu Xici squatted down to protect his body, angrily pointed to the devil from the sky, his face flushed with anger, "you, you --"

    Nie Ting Ke was staring at the naked girl, still licking her lips, giggling, "what are you doing?"

    "I, I, I"

    "What do I do?" The evil smile on the corner of the lip was dazzled by the light. After looking for it all day, he finally caught it. This woman is a goblin!

    "How did you get in?" He was last night''s call cowboy, Gu Xi CI died also can''t forget his face, how can he appear here? It''s really haunting!

    Nie tingke snorted with pride, shook the key in his hand, and looked down at the naked little woman

    Gu Xi''s Ci is crazy, too many questions to ask, too many mysteries perplex her heart, her limited life experience does not know how to deal with the strange scene at the moment, "you, what do you want to do!" She blushed with shame and her skin was pink.

    What does he want? Nie tingke lowered his face and left a message in the morning asking her to wait for him to come back, but when he finished his work and rushed back to the hotel, the beautiful lady had already gone to the room!

    "Why don''t you wait for me to come back? Why don''t you call me? " Nie tingke''s low questioning voice rang through the whole bathroom and approached step by step.

    Gu Xi''s Ci is puzzling, "why wait for you? Why are you calling? " Trembling body against the wall, no way back.

    What is one night stand? Isn''t it just for the sake of getting rid of both men and women after one night?

    Nie tingke squatted down and leaned forward. His whole body was almost on Gu Xici''s body. His eyes were looking at the girl with shame and anger. His right hand was like a snake caressing the girl''s delicate clavicle, rubbing the greasy and soft skin between his neck.

    "Ah She screamed and tried to jump away.

    Nie tingke stretched out his arms and pulled them into his arms. He got up and picked up the girl and pressed her on the wall.

    "You, you don''t mess around, be careful I complain you!" Gu Xici is shy and angry. She wriggles and struggles. Last night''s memory is too painful. She doesn''t want to do it again.

    "Don''t move!" Nie tingke''s pretty thick eyebrows slightly twisted, clasped the girl''s slender waist, pressed and lifted her hands, and they stuck tightly together.

    "You let me go! Let go... I want to complain... I must complain! " Gu Xi''s Ci is struggling to clamor.

 Chapter 100

    Nie tingke red eyes, staring at the girl''s beautiful body, as if to hear a "pa", broke the last nerve in Nie tingke''s brain, he suddenly picked up the girl who was kicking and strode towards the bedroom.

    He threw her in the middle of the big bed and just had time to take off his coat, then he pressed her down.

    "You let me go!" Gu Xici''s face turned white instantly. She screamed in fear, waving her limbs and struggling. This is the girl''s most instinctive resistance in the face of inexplicable threats.

    This kind of strange feeling is really bad, Nie tingke let her for the first time very painful, she was afraid of that terrible pain.

    However, the man who is at the end of the sword doesn''t allow her to shrink back. Looking at the girl''s dodging, the man squints his eyes fiercely. When he comes to the prey in his mouth, how can Nie tingke let it go easily?

    Nie tingke gasped, exhaled hot air sprayed on the girl''s delicate skin, the white and smooth skin instantly suffused with a layer of round and lovely particles, the man''s pupil deepened rapidly, the girl''s tender reaction made him so satisfied, the deep black eyes became deeper and deeper.

    A low and magnetic male voice sounded in the air, "baby, don''t be afraid, relax."

    With a wave of his hand, he tore up the only piece of cloth left on the girl.

    Gu Xi''s Ci suddenly cools down. The cool cloth under him has been torn to pieces by the terrible man. A pair of big hands are going up along the woman''s exquisite curve, from her bare ankles to her slender legs.

    The girl is just like a little white rabbit who was born not long ago. She fell into the hand of the fierce and powerful wolf. Wolf, that is the most emotionless animal, not to mention that Gu Xici provoked Nie tingke, the most fierce and uncertain wolf king.

    Nie tingke is stunned. He grabs the girl''s hand and stares at her coquettishness. An inexplicable emotion grows rapidly in his heart. He covers her lips and gently licks to comfort her.

    "Are you better?" He asked softly, breathing again.

    Gu Xici has no strength to answer him. The man turns down from her and looks at the sleepy girl. He lifts his lips and holds her in his arms.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Gu Xici wakes up from her deep sleep. She opens her eyes in a daze. She has a bright chest in front of her eyes. She reaches out her hand and points two points of scarlet on her flat chest.

    What''s this?

    Suddenly aware of something, she suddenly raised her head, on a clean and handsome face, is smiling face evil spirit. Nie Ting Ke lay beside Gu Xi Ci, holding his head with one hand and staring at the scarlet girl.

    Gu Xi''s Ci is petrified in an instant, and his body is about to retreat.

    Nie tingke blinked a pair of fiery black eyes, firmly locked her every move, extended her long arm, clamped Gu Xici''s shrinking body, suddenly turned over and pressed her on her body.

    "Is it fun? Little wild cat Stroking her flushed cheek, Nie tingke opened his mouth jokingly.

    Heaven, earth, her mother! Why is it him again? Gu Xi''s face was flushed, and he held his hands open. He did not push or not.

    "Don''t come again, please!" Gu Xici is crying with a face. He feels something wrong with his body and looks at his face closer and closer with fear.

    Nie tingke took a deep breath, turned over from the girl, opened the quilt, and walked to the bathroom in the depth of the master bedroom, naked.

    Nie tingke quickly took a cold bath, came out of the bathroom around a bath towel and stood in front of the big bed.

    Gu Xi CI looked around the room and blinked suspiciously, "where is this?"

    Last night, they were still in their best friend Yang Miaomiao''s home, but today, where is this luxurious and tasteful room?

    Nie tingke raised his lips and said, "my family." This villa is located in the center of Rong City. It was purchased by Nie tingke in his early years and has been his private habitat in Rong City since he was an adult. Gu Xici is the first woman he brought back in so many years.

    "You, your family?"

    Gu Xi''s Ci was so surprised that he couldn''t help smacking his tongue. There''s a way to make money in his business!

    Nie Ting Ke lifted the quilt and picked up Gu Xi''s Ci, "why do you look at me like this?"

    Gu Xici put one hand on his neck and one hand on his chest. "How many guests do you take in a day?"

    How many guests are there? Pick up?

    Nie Ting Ke frowned and stopped. "It doesn''t have to depend on who the guests are." Nie tingke, a young but high-ranking commander, can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him.

    Gu Xi''s heart sank. He was so busy that I don''t know how many women had enjoyed his tenderness.

    Nie tingke put Gu Xi''s Ci into the bathtub full of warm water, and then he pulled off the bath towel and stepped into the bathtub.

    "I''ll do it myself..." Gu Xici''s face was red and her heart was beating. For the first time in her life, she took a bath with a man!

    "I''ll do it." Nie tingke grabbed the bath milk and daubed it on her skin.

    "Are you so nice to every customer?"

    "Customers?" Nie tingke''s tiger body was shocked, and an ominous premonition circulated among his four limbs.

    "What customer?"

    "Well, aren''t you from the Salzburg club?"

    Nie Ting Ke slightly pondered, "yes."

    "That''s it."

    Nie tingke is really a member of Sasa Castle club. However, he is the boss behind the scenes, not those who don''t need to receive guests!

    "I don''t take customers." Nie tingke squinted.

    "Aren''t you a cowherd? Why don''t you pick up the guests? "

    a cowboy? Some people say that Nie tingke is a cowherd! Boom, like a bolt from the blue, straight thunder Ke forehead.

    "Who the hell told you that I was a cowherd!" Nie tingke was mad. He clenched his fist and wanted to hit someone. Looking at the girl''s ignorant expression, he had a mouthful of Qi and blood stuck in his throat.

    Gu Xi''s Ci is shocked, he is not a cowherd!

    "And who are you?" Looking around, people who can afford such a luxury villa must be rich or expensive, right? God, what big man did her Gu Xi CI attract?

    Nie Ting Ke''s calm eyes drooped, "I''m an ordinary soldier."

    "Ha? Can ordinary soldiers afford villas Gu Xi''s Ci is stunned. Well, what she wants to ask is, how much dirt has she been greedy for.

    "This villa is not mine. It belongs to my parents." Nie tingke made a casual excuse.

    Gu Xi''s Ci turned a big white eye, well, she met the legendary rich second generation!

    Nie tingke knew that Gu Xici had called Yingzhao Niulang that night. Fortunately, it was him that appeared that night, otherwise his treasure would be infected by other men.

    Fate is so wonderful. After the South China Sea exercise, Nie tingke went back to Rongshi for a holiday. The driver Lao Zhang came to meet him at the airport. Unexpectedly, he knocked down a pretty man who ran a red light. Nie tingke got off the bus halfway. In order to avoid the media, he hid in the Huangsha wine shop where Gu Xici was. The fate of the two men was entangled with each other, and they have been entangled ever since.

    Nie tingke holds Gu Xici back to the bed and spreads the medicine for her.

    It was the small fruit green medicine bottle that came out of the hotel. Gu Xici tore up the note, but took away the bottle of medicine. As for the reason, she didn''t know. She didn''t wipe it. Gu Xi CI dropped it in the Salzburg Club box, and then Nie tingke picked it up.

    Gu Xici holds the thin quilt and trembles slightly. He grabs the man''s big hand and blushes with shame. "I can come by myself..."

    "No, I will!" Nie tingke lifted the white bathrobe hem, grasped the lovely feet, and Gu Xixi wriggled uneasily, "good, obedient!" He ordered gently, deep eyes staring at the girl.

    Gu Xi Ci''s eyes are blurred. Listening to his instructions, his slender legs slowly relax.

    "Good girl!" Nie tingke kisses the girl with reward. Gu Xici is so dizzy that he closes his eyes tightly.

    When the fragrant medicine is applied on the hot wound, it immediately brings a cool and comfortable feeling. The man with the gun all the year round has a thin calluses on his belly and rubs his tender skin coarsely. Every time he touches it, his whole body seems to be shocked and trembles.

    Her words did not finish, but had been suddenly covered by the man''s lips blocked in the mouth.

    Straight kiss girl almost cut off oxygen, Nie tingke still did not finish the mouth, his eyes staring at the girl''s breathless face, eager to swallow her in the stomach.

    Gu Xi''s Ci was almost fainted by her kiss.

    She is too weak to withstand the endless plunder of the strong men. Nie tingke stops fighting the fire. The treasure he has finally got can''t be easily scared away.

    "Are you hungry?" He asked, kissing the woman''s watery red lips.

    Gu Xici gasps. She has not eaten for a day and a night. It''s a miracle that she can survive until now.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dining room, there is a simple and nutritious Chinese lunch on the table.

    Gu Xi CI is eating happily, Nie tingke put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Nie tingke."

    "What?" Gu Xi raised his head and was at a loss.

    "I said my name was Nie tingke!" Nie Ting Ke helped her forehead. It seems that this woman really forgot him.

    "Oh, oh!" Gu Xici nodded again and again with a guilty heart. He left a note that day. Besides taking the bottle of medicine, she deliberately wanted to forget everything about him.

    "Gu Xici, can you listen to me carefully?"

    Gu Xi Ci was stunned, "ah? How do you know my name? "

    "Hum, I know not only your name, but also your home address, your work and your surroundings." Nie tingke glared at Gu Xi''s words, which were wide mouthed and could swallow eggs. Finally, he uttered a sentence that made her almost collapse, "and your bank deposit."

    "..." down! Life is like her song, sometimes out of tune, sometimes unreliable.

    "You will live with me in the future." Nie tingke swears overbearing, and Gu Xi''s Ci makes him eager to take her for himself.

    "Why?" Gu Xici frowned, "we are not familiar with each other." They''ve only known each other for two days, and their relationship is not as good as cohabitation, right?

    Nie Ting Ke put down the spoon, leaned over to her, provoked a frivolous evil smile, "haven''t you been asleep yet?"

    Gu Xi CI blushed, "you, you don''t want to face!" This man is really necrotic, get cheap also sell good, everywhere play hooligan!

 Chapter 101

    Gu Xici wants to break his engagement with his best fiance Qin Chuan. He is worried that he has no place to live. Nie tingke''s reception is a good place to live. She can stay for a period of time, even with the character of Qinchuan, she will never think of hiding here. As for the future, she will make a detailed plan later.

    Gu Xici accepts the key given to her by Nie tingke and promises that she will move in as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Xici stepped into the door of the company and successfully clocked in at the last second.

    She ran to the Secretariat and sat down on the office chair. She looked at Irene and Qiuna, who were chatting at the opposite table, but did not see her best friend Yang Miaomiao

    Irene, Qiu Na, Yang Miaomiao and Gu Xici are all the secretaries of Lin Yequ, the president of Lin''s group. The intrigue in the office is like a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. What Gu Xici doesn''t know is that she is the only female secretary among the four who has a clean relationship with Lin Yequ.

    "I don''t know." Eileen and Qiuna''s two pretty faces are so strange that no one tells Gu Xi the truth.

    Gu Xici waited for ten minutes, but she still didn''t see Yang Miaomiao. She took out her mobile phone and planned to call Yang Miaomiao.

    "Ah, by the way, Secretary Gu, the president just asked you to send financial statements to his office." Seeing her movements, Irene sipped a cup of coffee in her hand and spoke blandly.

    "When?"

    "Ten minutes ago."

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "Oh, I just forgot."

    Gu Xici helped the amount, drew out the latest quarterly financial statements in the drawer and rushed to the president''s office.

    "You are so bad. I know Miaomiao is in the president''s office, and you ask Secretary Gu to go!" Qiu Na waved Dan Kou''s green onion finger, smiling with unkind intent.

    Eileen picked her eyebrows with pride. "Hum, with Yang Miaomiao, that bitch, still want to climb into the president''s bed? With Gu Xi''s words, I''d like to see how she seduces the president! "

    Gu Xici didn''t know what was waiting for her next? Holding the financial statements, I knocked on the door three times and then opened it.

    "Ah --" Su Wei screamed, and was scared out of the room.

    In the room, a woman is sitting naked on a man''s waist. The man clasps her waist with both hands. There is a strange smell in the air.

    And that drunken woman''s face is Gu Xi Ci''s best friend Yang Miaomiao!

    Lin Yequ saw Gu Xici''s back, his eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared on his lips.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Xici leaned on the wall with a dull expression, and the excitement was smooth. Although the exciting scene was just a glance, it was still lingering in her mind.

    Gu Xi CI wry smile, "Miaomiao, have you ever thought of Mufeng senior who paid for you?"

    Fate is like this. Gu Xici stoops to pick up the financial statements that have fallen to the ground.

    Twenty minutes later, Yang Miaomiao came out of the president''s office with an awkward posture. When he came to the corner, he happened to meet Gu Xici, who was squatting on the ground to pick up documents. Gu Xici raised her eyes and saw her.

    Yang Miaomiao blushed and looked embarrassed. "Xixi, the president and president asked you to go to his office..."

    "Well, I see." Gu Xi CI looked at her with a sad face, "Miaomiao, is it worth it?"

    Yang Miaomiao passed her by and said, "I''m sorry" she had a problem, so she had to do it.

    Although the president''s handsome and excellent is one of the reasons to attract her, the most important reason why she is willing to betray her boyfriend who has been in love for four years and choose to be Lin Yequ''s mistress is her terminally ill mother.

    When Yang Miaomiao was very young, Yang''s father abandoned their mother and son. In order to take good care of their daughter, Yang''s mother worked hard and did not remarry.

    But two months ago, Yang''s mother was diagnosed with uremia!

    There is no cure for this disease, and the best way is to exchange kidneys. Let''s not say that kidney replacement requires a lot of money, which Yang Miaomiao can''t earn even after ten years of work. Let''s say that kidney source is not the price of pig waist diamond in the vegetable market. If you are willing to pay for it, you can buy it.

    In the end, Yang Miaomiao chose to take the road of no return. All happy families are the same, and each unhappy family has its own misfortune.

    Gu Xici opened the door and stood respectfully at the door of the office.

    "President, are you looking for me?"

    Lin Yequ calm a face, staring at her face placid expression, "come here."

    Gu Xici clenched her fists on the side of her legs, and her back exuded a layer of cold sweat. I don''t know why, every time she was alone with the president, she always felt like she was staring at by a poisonous snake, which was very unpleasant.

    After a little hesitation, Gu Xici raised his steps and stood still three steps away from Lin Yequ

    Lin Yequ stares at her every move and clenches her pen fingers into a fist. The veins on the back of her hand explode one by one. Her cold face is a bit more gloomy. She snorts, "hum, a little secretary, who gives you the courage to resist the boss? Gu Xici, you are the same as Yang Miaomiao. "

    Gu Xi frowned unhappily, "president, please don''t talk nonsense." Although it is not clear what Lin Yequ means, in any case, she did not rely on her own body, so she is different from Miaomiao.

    Lin Yequ got up and left his seat. He approached her step by step. He didn''t move her before. He thought that she was different from other women. Women were inferior in nature. If he didn''t give it to them, they were not more powerful men on the list?

    Lin Yequ clamped Gu Xici''s arm in front of her chest and pressed her against the wall. Her eyes were cold. "Do you think you have found a backing? How dare you talk to me like that? "

    Gu Xi Ci was frightened to struggle by his sudden action and blinked, "chief executive, President, I can''t understand what you''re saying. Have you misunderstood something?"

    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Yequ sneered, "the man who slept with you last night, do you know who he is?"

    What is he talking about? How does Lin Yequ know about her privacy?

    He said Nie tingke! Gu Xi Ci''s eyes widened and his face turned red. "He, he is a soldier!" At the beginning, she mistook it for an ordinary soldier!

    "Soldiers?" Lin Yequ sneered and said, "he''s not an ordinary soldier! What''s the matter? Is he good at it? "

    "Ah! You -- "Lin Yequ''s words were very explicit. Gu Xici was ashamed and angry. He pushed him away and slapped Lin Yequ with a loud slap.

    Gu Xi Ci was stunned for a long time, but she hit her boss! Not daring to look up at his ferocious face, Gu Xici ran away with fear.

    Gu Xici was so shocked that she went back to her seat. When she was finished, she hit the president. This time, Lin Yequ must have opened her.

    ¡ª¡ªHe''s no ordinary soldier

    What does the president mean?

    ¡ª¡ªI''m an ordinary soldier.

    ¡ª¡ªHuh? Can ordinary soldiers afford villas?

    ¡ª¡ªThis villa is not mine. It belongs to my parents.

    Nie tingke told her that he was just an ordinary soldier. Was he cheating her?

    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Xici comes back from his meditation and presses the answer button, "hello?"

    "Xixi, I''m here with your father. Xiaochuan came to pick us up. Remember to go home early after work."

    Gu Xi Ci was slightly shocked, and he came back to himself for a long time. This phone call was from Gu''s mother, but the content was that they came here to see her, "Mom? What are you doing here? "

    Li Zhenhua chuga''s laughter came from the phone, "Xiaochuan called us to play for two days, and said that you are in a bad mood, let us come to accompany you, or Xiaochuan Xiaoshun pinch!" Gu''s mother was smiling.

    Gu Xici immediately understood Qin Chuan''s plot and called her parents here at this juncture. It''s mean! He thought if he called her parents, she would forgive him? Ridiculous!

    "Mom, where are you now?"

    "Ah, we''ve just got off the bus. Now we''re in Xiaochuan''s car. We''ll be home later!" Li Zhenhua seldom comes to the city several times in a year. Ever since he received a call from his son-in-law to let them go to the city to play, he has always been excited. It is said that the villagers in his hometown are envious when they hear that his son-in-law is going to pick her up to the big city. They praise her daughter''s son-in-law''s filial piety. For the first time, Li Zhenhua has been in the spotlight. All day long, she smiles like a trumpet flower, with her chin up in the sky.

    "Mom, I''m going to ask for leave."

    "Hey, no" Li Zhenhua is happy that her daughter attaches great importance to her, but she is not willing to ask for leave and deduct her salary. "You can go to work at ease and come back from work again!"

    Qin Chuan was not kind enough to bring her parents over and told her how to go to work at ease. "Mom, you wait with Dad, I''ll be back in a hurry!"

    Gu Xici quickly put away her bag and went to the human resources department to ask for leave. She is Lin Yequ''s secretary. She must pass his permission before asking for leave. But less than half an hour ago, she just gave the president a slap!

    Needless to say, because of Lin Yequ''s stingy and vengeful character, Gu Xi''s Ci was so anxious that his cell phone rang again.

    He took out his cell phone and stared at the "commander" on the screen. His head was dazed. "Hello?"

    "When do you get off work? I''ll pick you up. "

    The voice from the receiver was Nie tingke''s voice. Gu Xi had a big head and squeezed his cell phone tightly. "No, I''m sorry. I have something to do. I won''t go to your house tonight."

    In the morning, while Gu Xici was asleep, Nie tingke secretly took her mobile phone, put his number in the address book, and set his name to "commander"!

    "Didn''t you promise to move in this morning?"

    Nie tingke roared angrily. Gu Xici immediately pulled her mobile phone away from her ear. When did she say that she moved to his home today?

    "Don''t get excited, listen to me first..."

    "What do you say, Gu Xici, you liar!" A liar! Nie tingke, like a gunpowder, refused to listen to her explanation.

    Gu Xi''s words help the forehead. He doesn''t know how to explain to him the situation at the moment. Nie tingke, a powerful military figure, is just like a child who doesn''t want sugar. He makes a rude and unreasonable fuss and refuses to do anything.

    He didn''t listen. Gu didn''t even bother to explain to him. He covered his cell phone with a jump, and his ears didn''t listen.

    "Hello? Hello, hello -- "

    Nie tingke can''t believe staring at the hung up mobile phone, climbing up the red cloud on his face, is it anger? Or embarrassed?

    Chu Ci blinks a pair of peach blossom eyes and smiles obscene. It''s amazing that someone dares to call commander Nie. I admire him!

    Liu Weixiong covered his mouth and snickered, "brother Nie, do you want to go at night?"

 Chapter 102

    Nie Ting Ke one eye sweeps past, the deep eye of cold light all around shoots out slice knife light, "go! Why don''t you go? " Damned woman, how dare to hang up on him and make him lose face in front of his brothers.

    Gu Xici went to Lin Yequ to ask for leave. Unexpectedly, Lin Yequ signed the consent without saying a word as if nothing had happened.

    At last, he gave her a gloomy look, showing a strange smile.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Xici rushed back to the small apartment in clear water bay.

    Standing outside the door, Gu Xici clenched her heart and listened to the bursts of laughter coming from the door. She sighed helplessly and pushed the door open.

    "Mom and dad." Gu Xi''s Ci is very polite. Looking at his parents sitting on the sofa in the living room, he has an unreal feeling.

    "Back? Come and have a rest Gu Daren kindly pulled his daughter and looked at his son-in-law to be, who was serving tea and pouring water, with a smile on his face.

    It''s three days since that event happened. Gu Xici sees this man with a smiling face who is harmless to human beings and animals again. He still can''t restrain his indignation. People say that if he doesn''t pay attention to anything, he will either cheat or steal. Now Qin Chuan has asked to take care of his father and mother, and naturally he will offer them as Bodhisattvas.

    Qin Chuan didn''t know what he said in Li Zhenhua''s ear. He made his future mother-in-law laugh.

    "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you. Come to the room with me." She has to make it clear to them that Qin Chuan is a person with personal problems. She is obviously a homosexual, but she tries to cheat her into marrying him.

    Gu''s mother glanced at her pale son-in-law, then stared at her strange looking daughter, "what can''t I say here?"

    "Ogawa said you are in a bad mood. What''s the matter?" Gu asked.

    Gu Xici smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to explain to her parents that her father has a heart disease. She doesn''t dare to tell them the truth at all. She''s afraid that her parents in the countryside can''t bear the blow, but she can''t pretend nothing happened.

    "What can she do for you?" Li Zhenhua glances at her husband, then stares at Gu Xici with a straight face, "Xici, a good man like Xiaochuan who is hard to find with a lantern on, you have to hold fast to me. If you dare to be bad to Xiaochuan, be careful that your mother will never finish with you!" When Li Zhenhua looks at Qinchuan, her mother-in-law looks after her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.

    "Ma!" Gu Xi CI silent, from small to large, Li Zhenhua to her is this pair of not salty appearance, she has been used to.

    "Brother in law!" Gu Xitao, who was playing games in the bedroom, rushed to the living room, hugged Qin Chuan''s thigh and shook his coquetry, "brother-in-law, play games with me!"

    Qin Chuan raised Gu Xitao with his hands and asked him to sit on his arm. He nodded his little brother''s nose and said, "are you still playing games? Dinner is coming soon. Don''t play yet

    Gu Xitao hugged his arm lovingly.

    Gu Xici looks at the interaction between them. With her younger brother, she can''t say that she wants to break her engagement with Qin Chuan.

    Seeing Gu Xi''s worries, Qin Chuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly changed the topic, "dinner''s over, Dad, mom, Xiao Xi, come to dinner!" Take Gu Xitao to the restaurant.

    Nie tingke is hung up by Gu Xici. He is very angry. And then he never calls again.

    Well, if you think so, you are wrong! absolutely wrong!

    "Hello?"

    Gu Xici went to the balcony, "Nie tingke, I''m eating. Please don''t call me all the time!"

    "With whom?"

    "My mom and Dad!" Gu Xici did not roar and hung up again.

    Five minutes later, the phone rings again, and Gu Xi''s words go crazy.

    "Nie tingke, are you finished?"

    "I want to see you. When can you finish it?"

    "Gu Xi''s words were speechless, and he resolutely hung up his mobile phone.

    As she got up and answered the phone again and again, Qin Chuan''s face was completely black to the bottom.

    When the bell rings again, Gu Xici hangs up without hesitation, and then turns off.

    Then the whole world was quiet.

    Nie tingke''s endless life-threatening call is unbearable!

    ¡­¡­

    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Gu Xici, who was exhausted, lay on her bed and turned on her mobile phone. As soon as she turned on the phone, dazzling messages and missed calls were immediately sent to her. Besides one call from her good friend Yang Miaomiao, none of the others went out from the same number, that is, commander!

    Commander, the highest commander in the army.

    It also means that Nie tingke is the supreme commander of Gu Xici!

    Gu Xici read unread text messages, one by one rampant text messages came into sight, "Gu Xici, if you don''t turn it on, I will kill you!"

    She shuddered and turned her lips. This man is really... Grumpy!

    All of a sudden, a new text message came in and Gu Xi''s words opened. This one was even more powerful. "If you don''t answer the phone again, you''ll be out of bed for three days. Do what you say!" Wring eyebrows, eh, he has nothing to do, specially taking the mobile phone to send text messages?

    Gu Xi CI speechless, choking, crying and laughing, hurriedly pressed the phone to dial in the past. When the bell rang, it was immediately connected by the other party.

    "Gu Xici, you are so ambitious that you dare to hang up my phone and turn it off! Do you think I can''t find you when you turn it off? I can find you when you shut down! Next time I dare to do this again, I will, I will -- "

    "Just what?" Seeing his poor words, Gu Xi giggled

    "You can''t sleep for three days!"

    Er, it''s really... And * and violent!

    "Can you do it?" Gu Xi''s murmurs in a low voice all fell into Nie tingke''s ears.

    "Damn" this girl doubts his ability? Women, never say he can''t to a man, because he will prove to you, who is the master in the middle of the big bed!

    Nie tingke gritted his teeth, "Gu Xici, you are dead!"

    Gu Xici grinned and lost himself in a bad mood all day. In Nie tingke''s words, the sky was clear in an instant.

    "I''ll pick you up!"

    "No, I''m asleep!" He came to pick her up in the middle of the night, and she knew what he wanted with his ass.

    "No, get dressed and wait for me downstairs!" Nie tingke orders strongly. She refuses him for one day. Nie tingke has never been so frustrated.

    "Where are you?" Gu Xici turns over and lies on the pillow.

    "I''m downstairs. Get dressed and get out of here!"

    "What? Are you downstairs? " Gu Xi''s words are gaping. Does he really know her address¡° Why do we have to meet? " She was so tired that now she just wanted to go to sleep.

    "You''ll know when you come down."

    Gu Xici put on his clothes, dawdled downstairs, walked to Nie tingke''s car, yawned repeatedly, "come on, what''s the matter?"

    Nie Ting Ke''s evil smile voice, the vision deep ground stares at her exquisite have Zhi''s body, "you should be glad, now haven''t 12 o''clock!"

    The next second, a drag off sleepy Gu Xi word, suddenly pulled into the car.

    Nie tingke stroked her attractive red lips and her fiery eyes locked her in her arms. "Today is my birthday."

    Gu Xi was surprised, "your birthday?" Really?

    "Not in five minutes. How are you going to help me?" He hugged her and deliberately blew air into her ear xuan''er. The hot air sprayed on the skin of the girl''s neck, and her sensitive and tender skin quickly developed layers of goose bumps.

    "Er..." Gu Xi is a poor woman. She really has nothing to give him.

    "Think about it?" Nie Ting Ke is evil to smile to urge her.

    Gu Xi shook his head.

    Nie Ting Ke chuckled. How could his baby be so cute, "why don''t you just pack yourself and send it to me?"

    Gu Xici blushes. She''s not a gift!

    "How can you blush so easily?" She is like a dazzling and shy flower, which attracts people to pick.

    Gu Xi''s Ci is shy and angry, "I''m not you. I''m so cheeky!"

    Nie tingke laughed three times, but seemed very satisfied with his proposal. He took her to his lap and sat down, and stepped on the accelerator.

    "Hello, where are you going? I can''t go now! " Gu Xici anxiously pulls his arm and protests in a low voice. Her parents are still here and she can''t go.

    Nie Ting Ke''s face was depressed, but his feet didn''t stop. "You''ve been with them all day. Now it''s time to accompany me, isn''t it? It''s my birthday today. " He dominantly fixed the tone.

    No one found that in a window on the third floor, a pair of evil eyes were watching every move in the car. The man clenched his fists and showed his green tendons, as if he had a bitter hatred with someone.

    Nie tingke robs Gu Xici forcefully and arbitrarily. A silver Ferrari Enzo immediately slides out and drives into the center of the city.

    Gu Xici buckled his seat belt and sat on the co pilot, sighing helplessly.

    Nie Ting Ke hooked his lips and looked at her small expression of chagrin happily. "Come and kiss me."

    Gu Xici''s mouth was drawn and his eyes were raised. "Pro, you''re driving OK!" Come on, he wants to die. She hasn''t lived enough.

    "Don''t worry. You are very skilled. Kiss me."

    "No!" He refused.

    "Kiss me or do it." Nie tingke threatens her nakedly. If she doesn''t kiss him, he will directly use strong, dream back in the middle of the night, come to a car *, exciting!

    "You Gu Xici stares at his black eyes and wants to cry. Is he sure that he is a soldier, not a hooligan?

    Forget it, men and dogs can''t see eye to eye.

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists. Her face looked like death. She put her head close to his face, gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, and then quickly left.

    Her face flushed and her head hung down. Nie tingke was pleased with the appearance of a shy little daughter-in-law. He wanted to move in his heart and suddenly stepped on the brake.

    "Ah --"

    Gu Xici screamed. The man broke off her face and gave her a big kiss on her ruddy mouth. He had already given her a kiss on her mouth.

    Kiss, Gu Xi CI is no stranger, she and Qinchuan love for three years, but even in the most passionate time, also never had such a strong kiss.

    She was still robbed by him with her neck stubble. Her face was red with kisses, even her ears were red. As time went on, the air in her chest became more and more scarce. Her eyes turned up gradually, and there was a sign of shock.

    Nie Ting Ke released her in time and looked at the girl who fell forward on his arm. He was in a good mood and had a bad smile on his face

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nie tingke restarted the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed Chuci, "where is it?"

    "Where can I be? Brother Nie didn''t speak. Who dares to withdraw first? I, Xiong Zi and brother Yequ are waiting here. Brother, you should hurry up!" Chu Ci looks at the two brothers who are playing with a woman in the corner of the sofa. They don''t say it well.

 Chapter 103

    "Well, I see. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Nie tingke hung up with satisfaction.

    Gu Xici listened, "where are you taking me?" Listen to him, it seems that he has an appointment?

    "Just wait and see."

    Ten minutes later, Nie tingke and Gu Xici appear at the door of the box in Sasa castle on time. Liu Weixiong and Lin Yequ are tidying up their clothes. In the long waiting process, they are not idle and enjoy a little life.

    "Here comes Nie Ge!"

    With a Chuci, Lin Yequ and Liu Weixiong shoot their eyes at Gu Xici beside Nie tingke.

    Nie Ting Ke smiles at the three: "Gu Xi Ci, I am a woman."

    Then he took Gu Xici to a seat and introduced his three brothers, "these three good brothers who played with me from childhood to adulthood, Liu Weixiong, xiaomingxiongzi and Rongshi police officer; Chu Ci, President of Renhe Hospital; I don''t need to introduce Lin Yequ. He''s your boss. "

    "Hello..." Gu Xi CI blushed and ran with Nie tingke''s hand, hiding behind him. She didn''t expect to see Lin Yequ here.

    "Nie Ge, where did you turn to the little beauty? Make my brother''s eyes red Liu Weixiong was surprised.

    Lin Yequ didn''t take Yang Miaomiao with him today. He was followed by another woman Gu Xici had never seen before. She had a funny smile on her face, and her pupils were dark. "Where can he find it? It''s not from me

    Chu Ci heard that his language was sour and astringent. "I said brother Yequ, anyway, you don''t lack women. What''s the point of giving one or two to brother Nie?"

    Liu Weixiong echoed, "that''s it!" Yang''s red face looked at Gu Xi''s words directly, "don''t be afraid, little beauty, my brother is protecting you!"

    Nie Ting Ke slapped him hard on the back of the head, "no serious, call little sister-in-law!"

    Liu Weixiong covered his head and cried out, "brother Nie, you can''t be careful!" Nie tingke is a special forces, this hand down, almost did not put him into concussion!

    At once, the crowd turned a blind eye.

    "I always thought that Nie Ge only liked sexy and hot women with big breasts and cocky hips. I didn''t expect that he also liked green and astringent apples!" Lin Yequ sighs.

    Gu Xi''s words were taken out of her mouth. Nie tingke didn''t like them very much. She was either oily or lustful, but there was one exception.

    Gu Xici turned his eyes to Chuci, who was dressed in white and sat quietly on one side. He was calm, handsome, modest and gentle.

    "Don''t look, it''s all fake!" Liu Weixiong didn''t even look at them when he saw Gu Xici. His eyes kept glancing at Chu Ci. He grunted angrily. His big hand pointed to the two panda eyes on his face and said, "see, this is what he gave me!"

    Several men are used to nightlife. At one o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the box is still high, "let''s play the truth adventure?" Liu Weixiong proposed, and blinked at Chuci and linyequ. Obviously they had a plan.

    "How to play?"

    "Old rules!" Liu Weixiong''s eyes brightened with excitement.

    Gu Xi''s Ci was numb and slightly conflicted. He looked at Nie tingke beside him. Nie tingke didn''t speak, which was regarded as default.

    "Chu Ci, go and get the gambling equipment. Our little sister-in-law will also join us!" Liu Weixiong is eager to try.

    When Chuci kicks him, Liu Weixiong admits his life and gets up. Why is it always him who gets hurt?

    "Truth big adventure" play is quite simple, took five cards, there is a ghost card, each draw a card, who drew the ghost card who is the loser, losers can choose truth can also choose big adventure. If you choose the truth, the winner can ask any question, and the punished person must answer it honestly; When choosing a big risk, the winner has to do what the punished do.

    In the first game, Gu Xici draws a 2, Nie tingke''s is k, as for the ghost card is drawn by Liu Weixiong, the rest are ordinary cards, a card speaks.

    Lin Yequ said with a smile, "truth or adventure?"

    Liu Weixiong didn''t even think, "big adventure."

    Lin Yequ narrowed his eyes and swept around. "Bear, I''m not hard for you. You can find a man in the room to kiss for three minutes. Don''t stop in the middle."

    Liu Weixiong raises his eyebrows and puts his face to Chuci. Chuci''s eyes are infuriated. He raises his hand and slaps him hard. Liu Weixiong takes no notice of it, hugs him, aims at his mouth and starts to bite him.

    "Liu Weixiong, you dare - I''m not with you - well..."

    Lin Yequ had a fox like smile on his face and looked at his watch. Gu Xi''s Ci has a crazy mouth and a twisted face. Are these people playing too much?

    Nie Ting Ke hugged her shoulder, comforted her and laughed. "They didn''t do it once or twice. It''s OK."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu Xi''s Ci is speechless. Birds of a feather flock together. Just now, she thought that the guy in white named Chuci was different from them. Unexpectedly, the world is as black as crows!

    She was more and more afraid. If it was her turn to lose later, how would they punish her?

    It''s really a bad collar. The more you worry about something, the more you worry about it.

    In the third game, Gu Xici got the ghost card. Liu Weixiong spoke with the a card. Nie tingke couldn''t save her.

    With Liu Weixiong''s example, Gu Xi''s Ci didn''t dare to take big risks. "I choose the truth..."

    Liu Weixiong was so excited that he seemed to be waiting for this moment. With a turn of his eyes, he said, "the color of my sister-in-law''s underwear today?" Then he took a look at Nie tingke and quickly added, "no reply!"

    Gu Xi''s face turned red, holding Nie tingke''s hand, "pink... Red"

    Liu Weixiong smacked his tongue, and other people laughed with him. Lin Yequ chanted a poem: "last year, today, in this gate, people''s faces are very red."

    "Well, she''s still young. Don''t scare me away when we meet for the first time." Nie tingke said angrily.

    Nie Junchang said something. Instead of looking at Zeng Mian and Buddha Mian, his brothers grinned and exchanged their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

    Rao is Nie tingke. No matter how wise and capable he is, he can''t win. Several people cheat together. "Brother and girlfriend fell into the sea. Who do you save first?"

    Nie Ting Ke thought, hugged Gu Xi''s Ci under his arm, "of course, save my woman."

    Liu Weixiong scolded him for forgetting his righteousness when he saw his color. "Aren''t brothers like brothers and women like clothes?"

    Nie Ting Ke said with a smile, "who dares to wear my clothes, I will cut his hands and feet." I don''t know if he meant it or not. When he said this, he kept staring at Lin Yequ.

    Continue, this time it''s Gu Xi Ci''s turn to be drawn to the ghost card, holding the ghost card, looking at his group of brothers'' unkind eyes, Gu Xi Ci''s heart is uneasy, more and more afraid.

    Nie tingke put his woman in his arms and looked back at his brothers. It was obvious that he told them to take it easy and not to scare his little girl friend.

    "My sister-in-law lost. Is it true or risky?"

    Gu Xici''s face turned red and his mouth was wide open. No matter he was sincere or adventurous, it was not a good choice. Now it''s hard to escape. If she was forced to choose one, maybe sincere words would be a little better, she thought.

    So she said her choice weakly.

    Nie tingke eyebrows a pick, instantly understand that the three people want to join hands to take care of the West word, light can''t smell toward his group of brothers hum a.

    Liu Weixiong exchanged a look with them and asked with a smile: "come on, how long is Nie GE''s job?"

    How long? Gu Xi Ci''s small face flushed, staring at where he was, in the wind, in disorder, "I, I don''t know!" They are too bold to speak. How can they be defeated by these people by asking such difficult words.

    Nie tingke picked up the wine cup, hooked his lips and sat on one side without saying a word.

    This little woman must be scared. Ha ha, after this time, will she feel better in front of her? In fact, his brothers are more shameless than him.

    Well, if she is with him, these things will have to go through sooner or later. It''s good for her to get in touch early.

    Nie tingke began to take Gu Xici to get familiar with his own circle, brothers'' gatherings, family dinners, and various cocktail parties. He was a soldier, and he was also the son of a general. In order to bring more honor to his family, he had to fight hard.

    When Nie tingke brought Gu Xici back to Nie''s family, although his parents didn''t make Gu Xici look ugly in his face, no one in his family agreed that he should marry this woman.

    "Tingke, she will destroy you. I''m your mother and I love you, but I can''t watch you go the wrong way and not pull you back." Even the most vulnerable mother didn''t agree that he was with Xi Ci, not to mention his strong father and grandfather, Nie tingke was very disappointed.

    But he will not give up his beloved woman because of the disagreement of his family.

    From that moment on, he just started the war of love between himself and Xici, defending his supreme love just like defending the territory of the motherland.

    Under the Nie family''s explicit and implicit intervention, he and Xi CI had been separated and combined several times, but each time was not the true idea of their hearts. It was only when he was assassinated and Xi CI stopped him and almost died that Nie family finally agreed to be together.

    Since then, he has given up his bright future in the army and retired from the army, hoping to have a simple and happy life with her. But unexpectedly, he just tried to be a small company, which can make him and Xi CI have no worries about food and clothing without the support of Nie''s family. Unexpectedly, his ability is too good to keep a low profile. The bigger the company is, the bigger it is, All of a sudden, it reached the top three in China.

    Since he has made gratifying achievements in the market, the Nie family has finally stopped rejecting the addition of Western poetry. Nie tingke has finally made his own efforts to let the family recognize the women he has chosen. He is lucky to be able to join hands with the women he likes for life, rather than like many children of his family, Marry a girl chosen by her elders who is good for the family development but she doesn''t love.

    This is the reason why Nie tingke tells Nan Yan about his love experience with his wife. He hopes that his nephew can pursue his love bravely and protect his love regardless of himself, just like himself. This is the real man''s behavior.

 Chapter 104

    Nan Yan tells niebo and his wife how he and Anlan know each other and how they love each other. He and Anlan knew each other more than ten years ago. The first time they met was before Anlan was 15 years old. At that time, he was forced to jump off the cliff by the killer sent by Gu Hong.

    He could not swim and almost drowned. Fortunately, he was rescued by a girl who was sitting on the reef under the cliff and sent him to the sea to pick him up. That girl is his present wife, Anlan.

    Later, he pretended to be dumb and lived in his home for half a year, until the housekeeper found him and forced him back to his south home.

    Although he was very reluctant to be separated from Anlan, he had to go back to take charge of the overall situation. At that time, Nanshi group had no owners, and he held 50% of the shares of Nanshi group inherited from him by his father''s will before his death. Nanshi group was the biggest shareholder of Nanshi group, and his father had worked hard all his life, He can''t let his father''s efforts fall into the hands of an asshole named Gu.

    This difference is a whole decade!

    After returning home, with the help of lawyer ye, he regained the control of Nanshi group from those ambitious old friends. He fought with those scheming old guys for wisdom and courage, until he fully established himself in the business world and developed Nanshi group to the situation of today''s growth. During this period, he has been looking for the whereabouts of the girl who saved him.

    However, to his disappointment, he spent a lot of money and sent so many private detectives to search for Anlan, but he didn''t get her whereabouts. He only knew that Anlan had lost her trace since her father and mother both fell off the cliff and passed away.

    He once doubted whether Anlan had an accident like her parents. Otherwise, why did she spend so much time and money and never find anyone? Every time I think about whether an LAN will have any accident, the deepest thorn buried in his heart is like a knife twist, which makes him extremely painful.

    Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint the person who wanted to. Ten years later, in the summer, he finally reunited with the girl he had loved for many years.

    In order to repay Gu Bei''s kindness of saving his life, he promised to help her deal with a woman. According to Gu Bei, it was her fiance''s third son who was raised outside. In this case, he didn''t show any mercy. He was directly kidnapped and sent to his villa.

    Gu Hong, an old man, has a fierce hatred for him. Unexpectedly, his son is different from his father. He wants to be an enemy to the whole family for the sake of a wild woman. Gu Bei is not only the adopted daughter of Gu''s family who was adopted from the orphanage, but also the granddaughter of Qing Shangren, a senior businessman!

    The power of the Qing family is even stronger than that of the Gu family. In the past two years, the development speed of the Gu group has not been as fast as before. If you want to bring the Gu family back to the top of the front-line enterprises and choose to marry the daughter of the Qing family, it is a good choice.

    Gu Hong''s only son, however, would rather give up his right of inheritance and stay with the yexiaosan that Gu Bei said. For a moment, Nan Yan is very interested in the "Xiaosan" that she said. A woman has so much influence in the young master''s heart. Even under the pressure of giving up her property, she wants to stay with him.

    After he tied the man up, he took time to go to the villa to see the woman in person.

    At first glance, he was attracted by her. Even at that time, he didn''t know that she was Dai Anlan. He had been looking for a girl for ten years. She was really a special girl. At that time, in order to hide her identity, she secretly changed her name to Enron.

    The hand of fate once again interweaved the fate of the two people. From that day on, their fate, which was abruptly split ten years ago, was finally renewed.

    Soon after they met, but then, they encountered the explosion and fire accident of the headquarters building of Nanshi group. Nan Yan was also seriously injured in the accident and was in a coma for more than half a month.

    In the past half a month when he was lying in the hospital bed, Nanshi group suffered from the stock market crisis and public opinion crisis. The situation was very dangerous. If he handled it carelessly, there would be the risk of bankruptcy. Besides, those ambitious people who had been eyeing Nanshi group for a long time would not easily miss the great opportunity of annexing Nanshi group.

    At the critical moment, Anlan came forward with his group of good brothers to give advice. He blocked the news that he was unconscious and was likely to become a vegetable, and released the news of their marriage. He temporarily stabilized the swaying Nanshi group in the wind and rain until he woke up and took over.

    If there was no Anlan, maybe Nanshi group would have changed its name now.

    From acquaintance to separation, to reunion, to hand in hand, in a few months, they had mixed love and hatred, sublimated their feelings, and finally promised each other a lifetime of commitment.

    When Nan Yan tells his love story with an LAN to Nie tingke and his wife, it''s too late. They have had a Chinese dinner. Nie tingke and his wife stay in the manor, but Nan Yan politely refuses their kindness.

    "Uncle Nie and aunt Nie, I''ll come to see you another day. Before I set out in the morning, I told Anlan that I would go back tonight, so I have to keep my word. I have to go back tonight." Nan Yan, excuse me.

    Nie tingke looked at him and nodded his head. The man really should keep his word. "In that case, I won''t keep you any more. I have carefully discussed what you told me this time with your aunt. I''ll be at ease to prepare for your wedding with your wife. On the day of the wedding, your aunt and I will be there in person to testify for you two!"

    After hearing this, Nan Yan finally shows a smile on his face, which can be regarded as a big relief in his heart. I believe that his wedding with an LAN will be more perfect with the witness of Nie Bo''s father and Nie Bo''s mother.

    Nie tingke and his wife listen to their story. They are also very interested in the girl named Nan Yan. Unexpectedly, the girl named an LAN is so brave and resourceful. She is really a woman who won''t let her husband. When her family falls into a coma, she is a weak girl who dares to come forward in a critical moment, not only to turn the tide, And to Nan Yan is very affectionate and meaningful.

    At that time, Nan Yan was in a coma. According to the will he made before the incident, an LAN was the legal heir to all the property under his name. As far as he knew, even if an LAN didn''t marry Nan Yan at that time, she could directly inherit all the property of Nan Yan. However, the girl didn''t give up Nan Yan at the time of Nan Yan''s crisis, but chose to face her together.

    My nephew is right. If there was no girl named Anlan, maybe he would have collapsed in the accident!

    That girl is good, affectionate and righteous.

    Nan Yan took the plane that night and rushed back to a city. An LAN remembers that she said she would come back tonight. After dinner, she took a bath and sat on the living room sofa on the first floor in her pajamas, watching TV and waiting for him to come back.

    At about eleven o''clock, Nan Yan returned to Nan''s home. As soon as he opened the door, he found that under the warm yellow light, a little woman was waiting for him on the sofa. Suddenly, there was a warm current in her heart. It was so nice to have a wife!

    Some people always say that marriage is the tomb of love. Instead of feeling like this, he finds that he loves Anlan more and more after marriage. Every day with Anlan makes him very full and happy.

    It''s his biggest dream to go hand in hand with Anlan all his life!

    On the off white sofa, at the moment, Anlan quietly closes her eyes. It''s obvious that in the process of waiting for Nan Yan, she can''t resist the attack of sleepiness. When she falls asleep, the TV series is still playing on the wall of the hall. Nan Yan raises her mouth, shows a shallow smile, and walks towards the sofa with light hands and feet.

    He bent down and gave a kiss on the woman''s forehead. He didn''t see her all day. He really missed her. After staring at the woman''s quiet sleeping face for a moment, the man gently picked her up for fear of waking the sleeping little woman. He was very careful in all his actions. His affectionate and gentle appearance was quite different from his usual appearance in front of the company''s subordinates.

    "Uh huh ~" in her sleep, Anlan felt that someone had picked her up from the sofa, and she seemed to be in a warm and broad embrace at the moment.

    She slowly opened her eyes to sleep. Sure enough, at the first glance, she saw Nan Yan''s face, which was as firm and handsome as carving. All around her body was the familiar breath of men. "Nan Yan, you''re back!" He was immediately beaming.

    Like all the girls who fall in love, Anlan''s eyes are magnified and brightened as soon as she sees her lover. Her eyes are as big as black grapes, and they are full of stars.

    The man nodded his head and asked her: "I didn''t ask you to have a rest early. Why don''t you go back to the room to sleep?" The air conditioner in the house is a little cold. She just wore a thin Pajama and slept on the sofa without a blanket. What should she do if she caught cold.

    "I want to wait for my husband to come home!" An LAN winked at him mischievously.

    "Remember the blanket. What should I do if I catch a cold?" Although he came home late at night and saw the woman he loved waiting for him to come back, he felt very happy and sweet, but nothing could compare with her health. What the man was unhappy about was that the woman was willful and took her body seriously when he was away.

    See he is not happy, an LAN vomited tongue, muddle through ground coquetry way: "OK, I know, next time must pay attention to!"

    This guy is just like her nanny. She is more wordy than her mother. Please, she is not a child. She can''t even take care of herself. In her opinion, this man is making a fuss.

    See the attitude that the woman knows a mistake is very positive, Nan Yan also takes her to have no way, sighed one breath, embrace her, go upstairs.

    "When you went to Rongshi today, did you see the uncle Nie you said?" While walking, Anlan chatted with him excitedly.

    Nan Yan nodded and shared the good news with her. "When I saw him, both niebo''s father and niebo''s mother were very kind. Things went better than I expected."

 Chapter 105

    "Really? I heard that Nie tingke is very famous in the business world. No matter he is in the underworld or in the white world, he has to give him a bit of a thin face. Do you really agree to ask him to be our witness? It is said that he and his wife never easily attend any kind of cocktail party! " Anlan asked in disbelief.

    Nan Yan arrogantly raised his lips, "what you heard is all right, this person is very difficult to do, but who is your husband? No matter how difficult it is, I can handle it!"

    "Come on, come on, how on earth did you persuade them?" An LAN came to be interested, pestering the man to tell her about their meeting.

    They have gone upstairs, Nan Yan continues to hold her into their luxurious bedroom, gently put the woman in the middle of the big bed, "wife, I''ll take a bath first, when I come out, I''ll tell you what you want to hear!" Then he made a Hercules move and went to the bathroom.

    "Then hurry up!" An LAN looked at his back and urged him.

    The man turned his head, a pair of sharp black eyes under thick eyebrows, deep and incomparable, "it seems that my wife can''t wait, it''s OK, my husband will come soon... To satisfy you!" While speaking, a smile with unknown meaning was raised from the corner of lips.

    That expression of ill intentioned, let the smile on an LAN''s face instantly stiff, an LAN: "this guy must be playing that bad idea again!

    Lust!

    The bathroom of the master bedroom is surrounded by thick glass, which is mixed with high-tech technology, and its functions can be controlled by remote control. The four functions are bidirectional transparent, unidirectional transparent in the bathroom, unidirectional transparent and completely opaque in the bedroom.

    As soon as Nan Yan enters the bathroom, he turns the glass into a two-way transparent function, and opens all the white shower curtains. In this way, he takes a bath inside, and the Anlan in the outside room can clearly see the scene in the bathroom. At the same time, in the bathroom, he can also see Anlan''s reaction in his eyes.

    He turned on the shower nozzle and began to take off his clothes. As the clothes were left on the ground one by one, there were more and more bare places on his body, until finally he was left with only a pair of black underpants.

    When the man turns the function of glass into two-way visibility, Anlan immediately finds out that every move in it is in her eyes. Anlan cries, my God! The man is in love again!

    I can''t see! I can''t see! Anlan began to hypnotize herself, turning her head to one side instead of looking at the direction of the bathroom.

    Look at the ceiling, look at the ground, and study the color of the curtains hanging by the French windows, wondering whether the curtains have been hanging for a while, and whether it''s time to change them

    The corner of the man''s mouth calls up a dangerous smile, looks at the woman''s expression and small action, and his mood suddenly becomes very good. It''s just wonderful, "wife!" He cried out in the bathroom.

    Anlan won''t be fooled by him. He doesn''t look back. He continues to turn his head and look away.

    "Wife, don''t you want to know what I told uncle Nie when I went to Rongshi? Turn your head around and I''ll tell you! " The man led her to turn her head.

    The woman frowned. She really wanted to know how they talked about it, because when song Xiaohan told Nan Yan about the love story between Nie tingke and his wife Gu Xici, she was also at the scene, and she was very surprised and moved.

    Nan Yan is still a little worried when she goes to Rong City. Her husband can''t persuade the young business overlord, and she''s also prepared. If Nan Yan doesn''t succeed in persuading them, how can she comfort him when she comes back, so she''s waiting for him on the sofa all the time, just thinking that she can comfort Nan Yan at the first time.

    I didn''t expect that people didn''t need his comfort at all, and there was no expression of depression. It seemed that he talked well there. Sure enough, this man never let him down.

    The man said that if he wanted to know what he was talking about with Nie tingke and his wife in Rong City, he would ask her to turn her head, whether or not to turn her head. The woman was frowning and puzzled.

    Forget it, turn around. It''s no big deal. Her body and the thing he''s proud of all the time have been seen many times. Er... It''s no big deal when you think about it.

    Keke, Anlan turned his head and looked up at the ceiling, "you say, I''ve turned."

    "Ha ha!" The man gave a hearty smile and looked at the woman''s eyes looking at the ceiling. It was like rolling his eyes at him at the moment. It was very interesting, "Hey, are your eyes OK? Isn''t that tiring? " He asked, laughing.

    It''s strange if he''s not tired. Let him try it on his own. PI Anlan shakes his head. "Do you say it or not? I''m sleeping!" This guy is really ink, she seriously suspected that he really dumped her, otherwise why not say for a long time.

    The man frowned, then shrugged indifferently. It doesn''t matter if she likes to turn her eyelids up. Since she is not tired, she can go.

    Nan Yan takes off his last underpants and talks about what happened after he went to Rong City in the direction of an LAN.

    "Uncle NIE is much more hospitable than the rumored one. When he heard that my son, an old friend, had a sudden visit, he immediately asked the housekeeper to take me in to meet him. The meeting place was in the garden of Nie''s manor. At that time, he and his wife were watering the flowers in the garden. I never thought that the business overlord who had been in business for many years would let the company''s affairs go, I was also surprised at the moment when I stayed at home with my wife

    Nie tingke also taught him a lot about how to raise flowers. Different flowers have different cultivation methods, such as light, watering and ventilation conditions. Of course, the position of flowers is different. There are many flowers with different functions, such as helping sleep, naturally eliminating mosquitoes and formaldehyde, There are also flowers with medicinal effect and so on.

    As for Nie tingke''s wife, she watched her husband chatting with him all the time, and she was playing with flowers in the flowers. Did Nie''s father go in and serve her tea and water, and let her have a rest for a while.

    To his surprise, 50 year old Nie''s father has such a gentle side. Combined with the little news song Xiaohan told him before his departure that he had heard from other places, although Nie, who is known as a ghost seeing sorrow, is decisive and ruthless in the market, he is totally different from his wife and son in the market. He is a little worried, Uncle Nie looks at his wife and smiles all morning. Won''t the corners of his mouth be stiff?

    Keke, he thought too much. The emperor was not anxious, the eunuch was anxious, and Nie tingke was happy. He didn''t feel tired at all.

    "Does niebermu look very young?" An LAN asked curiously.

    Because song Xiaohan said that Nie tingke''s wife Gu Xixi was a great beauty at that time, but she was not an ordinary one. That was quite beautiful. Nie tingke, who was still an officer in the army at that time, was astonished at first sight. Even now, more than 20 years later, she is still very beautiful. People in her 40s look just like those in her 30s, So Anlan is very curious.

    Nan Yan nodded his head, wiping bath gel on his body and chatting with her at the same time, "it looks ok, but it''s not as good as you. My wife''s best!" Men always praise their wives.

    No wonder his brothers are so worried about Nan Yan. This guy now dotes on his wife to such a degree. What can he do in the future? He wants the stars to pick the stars and the moon to pick the moon immediately. He''s a real wife!

    They already have Lu Daming in their circle. Now they have Nan Yan. My God, if they want to ask them to drink together, they have to get the consent of his two wives. Ah, what''s the matter!

    An LAN was praised by him and laughed. For a moment, he didn''t hold on to it. He glanced up his eyes, and immediately closed the fruit body of the man in the glass bathroom. The man was wiping the shower gel. It was more like self touching. Wow, everyone had to spray nosebleed at the scene!

    Nan Yan feels all over his body, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He is close to the glass and stares at the woman on the bed.

    Why do you look at her like that! An LAN was blushed by him. He quickly turned his eyes away and didn''t dare to look at the bathroom any more. Er... This guy is not serious at all! Can you be normal! Embarrassment flashed through a woman''s eyes.

    "Wife, I forgot to take my clothes. Please bring me one!" After washing, Nan Yan mixed wet hair with a towel, while pressing the Anlan Road on the press.

    Hissing¡ª¡ª

    Anlan took a breath in his heart. Here it comes. This guy is having a bad idea again! Before he went to the bathroom to take a bath, he took his clothes in that time, and the bath towel came out every time. Tut Tut, I don''t know when this guy began to like sleeping naked. What''s his quirk? It''s normal for them to know each other for the first time ten years ago. There are so many things like now!

    South Yan saw to shout for a long time, the woman didn''t move a bit, "you don''t take, I so light out ha, see what shouldn''t see, don''t blame me!" An ill intentioned smile from the corner of the mouth.

    Er... Anlan is in a mess in the wind. What kind of wind is this man smoking? Forget it. She''d better take his clothes in. Thinking like this, the woman stepped down from the bed in soft cloth slippers and went to the wardrobe area. Looking at the colorful clothes in the wardrobe, she turned her eyes around, and a prank jumped out of her mind.

    From a pile of black men''s underwear, the woman saw the only pair of big red underwear. She knew that the man always wore black clothes and didn''t like fancy colors. She specially picked out the unique red men''s underwear from it. Hahaha, that guy always bullied her. She might as well take advantage of today''s whole guy!

 Chapter 106

    Standing outside the glass bathroom, Anlan closed her eyes and threw the red men''s underwear into the man inside, "Nah, your underwear."

    I want to leave when I''m finished, but I didn''t expect that the man suddenly uttered a strange voice, "Oh It''s like falling down.

    An LAN immediately opened her eyes and wanted to ask him what happened. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, the man''s face still stood in front of her, "wife, you really have personality and are different!" While saying this, he suddenly ran up from the ground and ran towards the big bed.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Your hair is so wet that everyone drops on me. Let me go!" Anlan kicks her feet in the air. In fact, she is not afraid of being wet by the water dripping from his wet hair. What she is really afraid of is that this guy turns into a sex wolf.

    She has learned the power of this guy many times, and she really dare not provoke him easily. She really can''t figure out how this man''s energy is so strong, so strong that she is afraid.

    "Wife, I haven''t seen you all day. Don''t you miss me?" Nan Yan suggests.

    "No, no, you put me down!" Come on, I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s worth him talking about. Can''t those couples who are separated for a whole year not live?

    Nan Yan shaved her small nose and squinted: "heartless little thing, you don''t miss me, but I don''t miss you all the time!"

    No matter whether she wants to or not, he will come to take his welfare now. Last night, she was very tired and let her go. If he doesn''t enjoy himself today, he will be sick.

    The man gently put the woman back on the bed, and then he followed the bed and came out from the bathroom. Now he was naked, and even took off his clothes. "Wife, I''m here. My husband will make you very happy tonight!"

    An LAN is pressed by him, really want to cry without tears, "husband, I have been very happy, you don''t have to, don''t be so polite..."

    "It''s not enough. Believe me, I''ll make you have more sex!" South Yan ambiguous ground returned her this sentence.

    In an LAN''s mind, the title of a song pops up instantly - I can''t cry if I want to!

    There is no cure for Acacia

    Often think of your hug

    Now I can feel your heartbeat

    Your light body fragrance

    Long hair

    Why do people who once fell in love want to escape

    I can''t cry if I want to

    The heart is not in the heart

    I can only feel your love in my dream

    ¡­¡­

    Since you can''t escape, you can only accept it. Isn''t there a saying that life is like a strong girl. If you can''t resist it, you can only accept it. But she is the saying. Conversely, a strong girl is like life. If you can''t resist it, just accept it with one eye open and one eye closed.

    "Husband, can you hurry up today?" Anlan put his hands on his chest and begged pathetically.

    Nan Yan kisses her aggrieved small mouth, "I try my best!" Ah, when will he be able to enjoy it thoroughly?

    It seems that in the future we must take good care of her and try to fatten her as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to worry about tiring her.

    The man said to try his best, but some things can''t be controlled by him or by him. After two hours, the man is still energetic, but the woman under him is too tired to hum, "husband, husband... Don''t want to..."

    An LAN''s eyes are red and crying. Last time her waist is not good, and now she is still sore. She has been up for so long tonight. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow morning.

    Why are you crying? The man stopped, gently hugged the woman into his arms, quietly comforted, "OK, OK, don''t, don''t cry, you cry my heart is broken!"

    Nan Yan can''t bear to see that she is so tired, so she has to finish the battle quickly. Although some of her ideas are still in the air, she can only endure it. As soon as he stopped, Anlan felt that the whole world was quiet. He closed his tired eyes and finally got a good sleep.

    Before long, the woman quietly fell asleep in the man''s arms. Seeing that he was asleep, Nan Yan gently lifted the thin quilt on his body and carefully got up for fear of waking up the baby in his arms.

    After getting out of bed, I took a cold shower in the bathroom. The cold water flushed on my body, and finally suppressed the surging emotion in my heart. After taking a bath, the man gently wiped the woman''s whole body with a warm wet towel.

    His action is very gentle. An LAN doesn''t even blink her eyelids in her deep sleep. Obviously, she has a deep heart trust in men. This kind of trust is engraved from her bones and can''t be obtained through the running in of time. Nan Yan is very happy that a woman can treat herself as a person she trusts very much, just like her, He also regarded her as the person he trusted most in his life.

    After all that, the man finally went to bed, holding his beloved woman in his arms. His heart was full of sweetness and happiness. His whole heart was filled with Anlan, and he was very satisfied. He gradually fell asleep with a smile on his lips. In these years without Anlan, he had a shallow sleep every night, and the sleep quality was not very high, as long as there was a little sound, Can let him wake up from sleep, but this kind of situation after reuniting with Anlan, completely changed, embrace Anlan every night, he slept very fragrant, very good.

    Anlan is a treasure given to him by God. He will cherish his treasure very much in his life!

    The next morning, Nan Yan wakes up from sleep and looks at the sleeping little woman in her arms. She tears out a smile and says to her softly, "good morning, my wife!" And kiss her on the forehead.

    The woman in his arms was sleeping like a dead pig. Obviously, she didn''t hear his good morning greeting, let alone respond to him.

    The man lifted the thin quilt on his body and quietly got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash.

    Today, he has a lot of things to do. He went to Rongshi yesterday and accumulated a lot of official documents. According to his plan, he will leave for Australia tomorrow to take the next group of wedding photos. For the two-day and one night schedule, he must deal with the company''s affairs well before he can safely take Anlan to play.

    Wait for South Yan to wash gargle to finish, pick out the clothes that go out from the closet to change on the body after, the woman on the bed still does not have the sign that wakes up at all, South Yan smiles to shake head, forget it, today don''t call an LAN, let her have a good rest at home for a day, he goes to work alone.

    Anlan is Nanyan''s close secretary now. They go to work together every day and work together. They can see each other anytime and anywhere. If they can, men don''t want to separate from her every second.

    Last night, the woman was obviously very tired. Let her have a good rest at home. Tomorrow, she will leave for Australia to take the next group of wedding photos. The next journey is not easy. If she doesn''t keep good spirits, she will be even more tired.

    Nan Yan went to the company by himself in a special car. It was nearly eleven o''clock when an LAN didn''t go downstairs. The servant answered the host''s call and knocked on the door of the master bedroom. An LAN woke up by knocking on the door. She opened her sleepy eyes in her sleep and looked at the mobile phone on her head counter. My God, it''s almost eleven o''clock. She had slept so long!

    The maid opened the door and came in, with a delicious breakfast in her hand. "Madam, have something to eat before you sleep."

    An LAN frowned and asked, "did you go to work, sir?"

    The maid nodded, "yes, sir. He left for the company early in the morning. He told us that if you didn''t get up at 11 o''clock, you would ask us to serve breakfast. Anyway, you should have some."

    Anlan on the bed has no appetite at all. She''s really getting sleepy recently. She didn''t expect to fall asleep all of a sudden. Nanyan is also a real one. She didn''t wake up. Can''t you wake her up? There are still many things waiting for her to do in the company. She''s going to Australia tomorrow. She originally planned to finish all the work today, but now all the plans are in vain.

    Forget it, anyway, it''s all at this point. Even if I go to the company in the afternoon, I''m doomed to be unable to finish it. I''ll call Cao Lin and ask her to help me. I''ll stare at it for a few days. I''ll do it after she and Nan Yan come back from Australia. That''s all I can do.

    Although don''t want to eat, but Anlan didn''t embarrass the maid, "Oh, I know, you go down first, I wash and then eat." Tell the maid to go down first and eat after washing herself. Although she has no appetite, she knows how to feed herself when she is not full.

    "Yes, ma''am!" The maid went out, and Anlan got up and got out of bed with her sore waist.

    After breakfast, there are still many things waiting for her to do. Although most of the luggage is packed by servants, she has to pack up her personal belongings and Nan Yan''s personal belongings when they go to Australia. This is not a small project, and she still has to finish collecting things,

    In the other direction of the same city, the living room of the house is full of clear sounds. The servants who heard the sound leaned their heads towards the living room and saw their hostess smash a batch of porcelain and tea cups placed in the living room. Then they pulled their heads back again.

    Obviously, they are not surprised. Since Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu got married, the sound of things breaking will come from time to time in this family. From the first time of panic, to the second time of bewilderment, to the third time of helplessness, until now, they have been able to face and deal with it calmly.

    At the command of sister-in-law Li, the servants quickly cleaned the floor of the living room full of debris, replaced it with new handmade Italian wool carpet, cleaned it up, and rushed to disappear from the master''s villa and return to the servant''s room where they should stay.

    Today, their hostess is in a bad mood. They still don''t want to be in the master''s villa. They are angry and the hostess is fired. Although Mrs. Gu has a bad temper, the salary of her family is considerable. They don''t want to be fired and lose this high-income job.

    No matter how bad Mrs. Gu''s temper is, they have to endure it!

 Chapter 107

    What puzzled the servants was that Mrs. Gu was almost eight months pregnant and was about to give birth in two months, but she didn''t consider that she was a pregnant woman at all. Was it bad for the fetus to be angry? Three days two ends of the anger fell things, careful to move the fetal gas, affect the belly of the child, miserable!

    However, it has nothing to do with whether Mrs. Gu''s children are safe or healthy. Although they are paid to take care of their families, they are their employers. Over the years, no matter Mr. Gu or Mrs. Gu, they are not very pleasant to their servants. Besides Mr. Gu, they are also human, All the people who care for the family have no feelings at all.

    "Oh, my young lady, please sit down and have a rest. What''s the matter? You''re eight months pregnant. You''re only two months away from giving birth. Don''t miss anything. Sit down quickly. Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. It''s bad for the little guy in your stomach!"

    She is Gu Bei''s grandfather, Qing Shangren, who sent her to take care of Gu Bei''s pregnant mother. She is very experienced, but to tell the truth, she thinks that this young lady is too hard to serve. She has served so many pregnant young ladies, which is the most difficult thing for this master. She has been told to do many things, and never do them, The young lady just didn''t listen, just for her own comfort, and didn''t care much about her children.

    Ask her to make up as little as possible, or use light make-up. Too much make-up is bad for her baby. She also tells her cousin''s daughter, who is far away from home, is engaged in selling cosmetics. She didn''t know she was pregnant long after she got married and used a lot of inferior cosmetics. When she found out that she was pregnant, it was too late, Because of the influence of those chemicals, the children in their stomach stop developing naturally, which is called "fetal arrest" in medicine.

    But Mrs. Gu didn''t agree. She said that her cousin''s daughter used inferior cosmetics, and her cosmetics were all made of plant ingredients. They were not the same level at all. No matter how much she used, it would not affect the fetus in her stomach. She said that Mrs. Li thought too much.

    Is it? Mrs. Gu pays great attention to her appearance. Even if she''s pregnant, she doesn''t allow herself to be imperfect. In order to make herself look good and not gain weight, she doesn''t eat this or that. After eight months of pregnancy, she only weighs a little more than 100 Jin, and there are not many meat in her whole body except for her big belly. How can a pregnant woman not gain weight, When it''s time to have a baby, where is the strength to have a baby?

    And because she loves beauty, she has to paint her fingers and toes every day. She has read the ingredients of many nail polish bottles that she bought, including plant ingredients and chemical components.

    Ask her why she uses chemical nail polish instead of vegetable based nail polish, which is bad for the fetus in the stomach. Mrs. Gu told her with a strong voice that the nail polish of the plant components is unstable, and it will fade quickly after being painted on the nail, and the color is not good. What''s more, the nail polish of the chemical composition is much better, which makes her more satisfied.

    Ah!

    Mrs. Li sighed in her heart. She really didn''t know how to say that the eldest lady of the Qing family was the wife of the family. If she went on like this, she really didn''t know what would happen when her baby was born. She was very worried.

    She was entrusted by her old employer, Mr. Qing Shangren, to take care of his pregnant granddaughter. But before she agreed to Mr. Qing Shangren, she really didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu in the legend was so arrogant, so headstrong and so difficult, which made her think of resigning to Mr. Qing Shangren many times. If Mrs. Gu had a bad baby in her stomach, It will directly destroy the gold medal reputation she has built up for many years.

    Gu Bei sits on the sofa with the help of sister-in-law Li. Now her stomach is not as big as it used to be. She''s eight months old. She feels dizzy when she gets angry. Her physical strength and energy can''t compare with that before she got pregnant. Sister-in-law Li brings her a glass of lemon honey water. Gu Bei doesn''t want to drink it. She asks her to put the water cup aside and then asks the housekeeper standing in front of her.

    "Did you call today, sir?" Gu Bei asked fiercely.

    The housekeeper shook his head. "No." Gu Bei, a housekeeper who is used to seeing big waves, also has some problems.

    When will it be the first time? When will the wife not get angry easily? The servants in the old house have gone for several times. If the husband didn''t ask him to pay a high price, he might not be able to keep these old servants, let alone invite loyal servants for a long time.

    You said that you are pregnant, how can you still be so angry? You should not think about your body, but also for the baby in your stomach. You always get angry all day. If you are angry for two days and angry for three days, can the baby in your stomach feel better? It''s said that pregnant women are the most gentle, and their whole body will naturally show maternal brilliance. How could he not find anything in Mrs. Gu''s body!

    "Damn Gu Nan, he said that he had been on a business trip for half a month, and he didn''t call back for half a month. What did he want to do! I am pregnant so hard, he does not know to care about me, when I am what? Are you ready to come and go? Only when I need to save them and take care of their company do I know to take the initiative to look for me. Now I don''t need it. I immediately turn my face away and throw me away, right? "

    A woman is so angry that she wants to destroy Gu''s family. If she has the strength, maybe she will do so. It''s also possible that she will set fire to Gu''s old house. She doesn''t believe that she has his child in her stomach, and Gu Nan will watch her burn to death. She just wants to see if Gu Nan is so cruel and willing to take the initiative when she and her children are in danger, To save her and her baby.

    "Give me the phone!" Gu Beiqi roared.

    The housekeeper immediately gives her the mobile phone. Gu Bei opens the address book and dials Gu Nan''s phone number.

    The phone was dialed, but it was not Gu Nan''s voice, but the mechanical female voice, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."

    "Gu Nan, you bastard!" Gu Bei''s eyes were red with anger. He threw his mobile phone to the ground, which was covered with a thick Italian hand-made high-grade wool blanket. Even if she fell down with all her strength, the mobile phone didn''t break, just a slight dull sound.

    "Miss, maybe it''s inconvenient for you to answer the phone, so you turn it off. Don''t be angry. Calm down. I beg you. Anger is really bad for your child in your stomach!" Li Sao is really taking care of Gu Bei. She wants to make her not too angry through her own efforts, but obviously her words have no effect on Gu Bei.

    "Sister Li, housekeeper, you all go out!" She wanted to be alone.

    "Ma''am, I''m not sure you''re here alone. I''m afraid --"

    "Sister Li, shut up, what are you afraid of? It''s not good to hear what you say in my ear all day long. If it''s over, you can''t say it. I''m still fine now. I''m tired of what you say all day long. If it''s over, I''ll turn my face and drive you out directly."

    Gu Bei, who is extremely irritable, doesn''t take care of Li Sao at all. With her temper, if it wasn''t for her grandfather who came to take care of Li Sao, she would have driven the old woman out long ago.

    She was so upset that she was going to be crazy. The old woman kept talking in her ears, which made her even more upset.

    This time, sister-in-law Li was silent. She was like this. The eldest lady still didn''t listen to her. She couldn''t help it. She sighed and walked out the door. The housekeeper followed her.

    "Wait!" Gu Bei called, and they turned their heads at the same time, "pick up the mobile phone on the ground for me." Gu Bei ordered.

    The housekeeper comes forward, picks up Gu Bei''s mobile phone which she has fallen on the carpet, and puts it on the tea table. After that, Gu Bei impatiently starts. The housekeeper and sister-in-law Li leave the master''s villa one after another.

    Gu Bei thought about it, picked up the mobile phone, found grandfather''s phone from the address book, and dialed it.

    Qing Shangren is holding an important meeting in Britain at the moment. The conference room is full of people. Suddenly, his mobile phone in his assistant''s hand rings. The assistant comes quietly and gives him his mobile phone.

    On the one hand, the assistant will never disturb him because of this small matter. There is only one possibility, unless this call is from Kexin. He once ordered that as long as his granddaughter Kexin comes to him, no matter when he calls, he should tell him at the first time.

    The director of marketing department on the stage is making a report on the product development direction of the latest quarter. Qing Shangren comes out of the conference room with a mobile phone to answer the phone, and the conference continues.

    "Hello, Kexin, what can I do for you?" Qing Shangren walked towards the corner of the floor and pressed the answer button.

    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Bei immediately spoiled Qing Shangren at the other end of the line, "grandfather, I''m a little uncomfortable!"

    When Qing Shangren heard this, he was immediately worried, "what''s wrong? Is it a stomachache? Sister Li and Gu Nan, please send them to the hospital to see if they are going to give birth! "

    Seeing that her grandfather was so nervous, Gu Bei felt better in his heart. "His stomach is not comfortable, his heart is not comfortable, and he is not comfortable anywhere." Grandfather really loves her, much better than Gu Nan, who has no conscience. The best thing for her in the world is grandfather.

    Indeed, without Qing Shangren, Gu Bei would never have been today. Of course, without the support of Qing family, she would not be so arrogant, even Gu family would flatter her.

    "I''ll call right away and ask Gu nan to take you to the hospital. Ke Xin, when my grandfather comes back, he won''t have a meeting now. He''ll fly back in a private plane right away!"

    Gu Bei is very satisfied with Qing Shangren''s arrangement. If she can''t get through Gu Nan''s phone, she can''t believe that her grandfather can''t get through. Gu''s business is not as good as before. Without Qing''s support, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for her to survive the last crisis. Even if that crisis is over, the aftershocks are still there. It''s not possible to recover in a short time.

 Chapter 108

    Gu''s business depends on the support of Qing''s family. There is a layer of interest. Gu Nan doesn''t dare to offend her grandfather, Qing Shangren. If he dares not to answer his grandfather''s phone, hum, let''s wait for the bad luck of Gu''s business!

    Although Gu Bei is uncomfortable, it''s mainly because of her heart. As for her stomach, she doesn''t feel too uncomfortable. However, she says that discomfort means discomfort. She is a pregnant woman now. No one can blame her, and no one dares to doubt that pregnant women are big. What she says is what she says.

    Qing Shangren quickly dials Gu Nan''s phone. Not long after the phone rings, Gu Nan, who is on a business trip in Singapore, gets through to him for the first time. "Gu Nan, where are you? Kexin is not feeling well. Do you know that you should go back quickly and take her to the hospital now, immediately and immediately! If my granddaughter makes a mistake, be careful of your business, and you will never be able to make a comeback! "

    The anxious and angry Qing Shangren sternly threatens Gu Nan. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Although his granddaughter doesn''t say anything, his sister-in-law Li, who takes care of his granddaughter, will report to him every three days, saying how much his grandson-in-law doesn''t return home. He always travels all over the world, and it takes a long time to go on a business trip. She flies all over the world and is always away from home, Even when his granddaughter called him, no one answered, which made Kexin always lose his temper and quarrel with him.

    It''s not easy for a pregnant woman to listen to this big belly. As her husband, she doesn''t know how to care about Kexin or her baby. What''s the use of such a man? If it wasn''t for Kexin who knelt down and begged him repeatedly, how could he be willing to marry his granddaughter to a man who didn''t know how to cherish her?

    The Qing family has a lot of money. Even if Kexin doesn''t marry in his life, his old man can afford it. He has long found out that his granddaughter is not the material for business, and he has already figured out the way out for her. After a hundred years, he will give her everything in the Qing family and ask a professional manager to help Kexin take care of her property, even if she doesn''t marry in her life, She is not afraid of being spoiled by men in her life. At least she can live a comfortable life without worrying about food and clothing.

    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Kexin falls in love with Gu Nan. Gu Hong teaches Gu Nan, his only son, very well. He is one of the best young men in their generation. Gu Nan''s ability is recognized by him, but Gu Nan doesn''t love his granddaughter. The woman he likes is Anlan. He also asked people to carefully investigate her past, I know a lot of information that maybe even she doesn''t know.

    Anlan and the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group are a couple. Recently, the rumor that they have obtained a license in the Civil Affairs Bureau is not groundless. After his investigation, it is true. He thought that the woman named Anlan, who was standing in the way of his granddaughter and Gu Nan, would have a better relationship with Ke Xin after she married Nan Yan. He did not expect that Gu Nan and Ke Xin would not get better, but worse.

    Gu Nan began to go out on business for a long time and never went back to Gu''s old house.

    Kexin, who stays at Gu''s home, loses his temper every day. No matter how he looks for Gu Nan, he never comes home. Their relationship has entered a state of cold war. It''s not good to go on like this.

    As early as the last time Gu Bei called him, Qing Shangren had agreed to help his granddaughter dispose of the woman. If the woman named Anlan didn''t get rid of her, maybe she would always be in the way between her granddaughter and Gu Nan. He was lucky. Like his granddaughter, he also believed that if there was no Anlan in the world, maybe Gu Nan would give up completely, The relationship between him and Kexin can also clear up the past. They can hold hands again and go through life hand in hand.

    If this can be so, even if his Qing Shangren is dead, he will die in peace. As long as Kexin can be happy, he can be worthy of her dead parents. No matter what, he decides to have a try. In case that Gu Nan can completely let go of his heart and fall in love with Kexin after getting rid of Anlan, just as they had guessed by chance!

    This is why he agrees with Kexin''s crazy request, because if he doesn''t agree, Kexin will probably do it by himself. How can he do it!

    Kexin is pregnant now, and she can''t let her hands touch a little blood, which will be bad for her children. Let him do those sinful things. His granddaughter, Shangren, is only responsible for happiness.

    Gu Nan received a call from Qing Shangren, but he was a bit surprised, because he would not call himself as long as there was no special emergency.

    Kexin is not feeling well, do you know?

    If my granddaughter has a little mistake, be careful of your business. From now on, there is no possibility of a comeback.

    These two words linger in Gu Nan''s heart. Seeing Qing Shangren''s tense tone, he doesn''t want to be a fake. It seems that Gu Bei''s body is really uncomfortable.

    Hum, Gu Bei, this vicious woman, he wants her to die immediately, but reason tells her that she can''t die now, he can not care about money and other belongings, but without money and power, what does he fight with Nan Yan!

    With the support of Mr. Qing, Gu''s group survived the last crisis, but this does not mean that the company can rest easy. Although Mr. Qing Shangren took Gu''s hand this time, at the same time, he also conditionally asked for 15% of the company''s shares. If he joined hands with those old guys in the company, it might be possible for Gu to change his name.

    His father has told him many times that he must treat Gu Bei better. In the face of Qing Shangren, he can''t treat Gu Bei harshly. Qing Shangren, who has half of his body buried in the earth, loves his granddaughter most in his life. For his granddaughter, he can save Gu''s family, or destroy Gu''s family for his granddaughter''s sake.

    Gu Nan hates Gu Bei''s ruthless woman. If she didn''t interfere, how could Anlan fall into Nan Yan''s hands and meet him? If they didn''t meet each other, Anlan would never give up on him and choose to stay with Nan Yan. Now, the live video of the two people getting the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau is taken online by passers-by. What are the golden maidens and what are the talented women, What Cinderella married into a rich family and rose to the Golden Phoenix!

    Those rumors spread all over the world, and the news that the two people are going to hold a century wedding is put in the headlines by the major media.

    Now as long as you turn on the TV, you can see the news about an LAN and Nan Yan''s upcoming marriage anytime and anywhere. He is gnashing his teeth. If there is a sharp knife in his heart, it stirs his flesh and blood.

    That kind of heartache, he will never forget!

    If you can, Gu Nan would like to tear the woman to pieces, but there is no way, he can''t move her now, but he has planned everything, wait, this woman will pay for the evil things she did!

    "Grandfather, I don''t know she''s sick. I''m buying a factory in Singapore now. I''m afraid I can''t go back immediately. I''ll call the housekeeper to take her to the hospital now!"

    "Let the housekeeper take her to the hospital. What about you?" Obviously, Qing Shangren is very dissatisfied with his answer. He is the husband of his granddaughter. The first thing he thinks about is not that he will fly back to take care of Kexin immediately, but that he will ask the housekeeper to take her to the hospital, and then he wants to kill her. How unreasonable!

    "I''m in Singapore. Even if I ask for a private plane to take off immediately, I can''t come back until at least the evening. I can only ask the supervisor to send Gu Bei to the hospital first. When I go back, I''ll send Gu Bei to the hospital again. It''s too late. Don''t be angry. I''ll call my assistant immediately and arrange to return home."

    Gu Nan patiently explains to Qing Shangren that he has been in business for so many years. He has always admired him because his only son and daughter-in-law have left him, leaving only a granddaughter who is not good at business. At such an age, he has to continue to support such a large multinational enterprise, Even he has to admire the spirit and ability of taking care of the whole enterprise.

    After listening to him, Qing''s anger subsided. No matter what, he can''t make too much trouble with Gu Nan. But the man he loves most is him. In order to be with him, he is not afraid of death. What else can he do? For the happiness of his granddaughter, he can only try his best to praise Gu Nan.

    Ah, I hope Gu Nan will understand that Kexin is good to him one day. He married Kexin, which is of great help to his career in this life.

    "Well, you''re going back to China by private plane now, and I''m going to arrange the trip back to China right away. Gu Nan, I''ve handed over my only granddaughter to you. I hope you won''t let me down." The old man is sincere and sincere.

    Gu Nan also assured him: "grandfather, please rest assured that I will take good care of Gu Bei!" Yes, he will take care of Gu Bei for the rest of his life. As for how to take care of her, it depends on her nature. Since he has promised her that he won''t kill her. Although she is so cruel and vicious, he won''t want her to die, just make her life worse than death.

    Qing Shangren then hung up with satisfaction, and immediately called him to arrange to take care of Gu Bei''s sister-in-law, who asked about her granddaughter. Sister-in-law told him the truth about her, and finally asked for his resignation.

    "There''s another thing, sir. The eldest lady doesn''t listen to my advice. I think I''ll only make the eldest lady more unhappy and make trouble. I''d like to ask you to resign. I hope you can agree."

    Mrs. Li''s voice choked. She felt very guilty. Mr. Qing was kind to her family. When she said that she would be a cow and a horse to repay him, but when the master really asked her to do something, she didn''t finish the master''s order, so she felt very guilty.

    "Sister Li, don''t say that. I know Kexin''s temper is too arrogant and willful. It''s all my fault. She didn''t have her parents'' company since she was a child. She grew up in an orphanage before she was a teenager. When I finally got her back, because of her busy work, I didn''t have much time to accompany her. Sister Li, no matter what Kexin said to you, don''t take it to heart, She is not sensible. Now is the critical period. She is going to have a baby soon. If you are missing, I''m really worried! "

 Chapter 109

    Qing Shangren wanted to stay. He knew that Kexin must have done something too much to sister-in-law Li. That''s why sister-in-law Li, who has always been so loyal to the Qing family, had to resign.

    With a long sigh in my heart, the wrinkles on my face seem to have several more, ah! Kexin''s temper is really bad, but it''s said that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. It''s impossible for her to change for a while. Kexin is his only granddaughter. She''s going to have a baby soon. How can he rest assured without a person who knows the root and the bottom?

    "In this way, I''ll give you another 100000 yuan a month. I hope you will continue to stay with Kexin and help me take care of her, OK?"

    At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Li''s helpless voice said, "master, it''s not about money. Your kindness to our family, if it''s something else, even if it''s nothing, I''d be happy to help you, but this matter..."

    "Sister Li, help me, please!" Qing Shangren''s request fell into sister-in-law Li''s ears, which made her very unbearable and uncomfortable. For this matter, the superior Qing asked her again and again. Forget it, just stay for a few months, and she will leave when the big and small families succeed and give birth to children.

    However, what Mrs. Li is most worried about now is the baby in the belly of the eldest lady. If the eldest lady continues to be so willful, her baby''s health will be worrying. She begged God that she would use her ten years'' life to exchange it, as long as she can give birth to the baby safely and give birth to a healthy baby.

    Sister Li is a kind and honest old man, but her begging is doomed not to come true. Maybe it''s God''s will, or maybe it''s Gu Nan who hates Gu Bei deeply. Although Gu Bei''s baby will be born safely, the child she gave birth to

    "Well, I''ll listen to the master''s arrangement and continue to stay at home to take care of the young lady. But the master doesn''t need to increase my salary. I''m willing to do everything. I''ll try my best to take care of the young lady!" Li sister-in-law to the other end of the phone Qing old man promised.

    At last, Qing Shangren can hang up and turn around. But instead of going back to the conference room, he goes to his own president''s office. As he walks, he calls his assistant to arrange the fastest plane to return home. The time for arranging a private plane may not make up for the speed of buying a plane ticket right now, So let the assistant book him the fastest flight back to China, whether it''s first class or not, and he can do it in economy class.

    After receiving his instructions, the assistant immediately implemented them and bought the fastest ticket to fly back to city a in China. The plane will take off in 40 minutes. If we start now, without traffic jam, we will only be able to reach the airport in 40 minutes. However, this Boeing 747 is a direct flight from Britain to China, so we don''t need to change planes in the middle of the flight, plus the time of stopping once to refuel the plane, The whole journey takes about ten hours. It''s really the fastest plane to start and get to city A.

    If you miss this flight and want to fly from the UK to city a, you will have to make a stopover, which will greatly increase the total flight time.

    The assistant informs Qing Shangren of the news. Qing Shangren immediately asks him to buy all the remaining air tickets. For fear of any accident, he will take some people to go first. As for the other part, he has arranged to take his private plane and return home. He also calls the Minister of transport of the United Kingdom, I hope he can help clear the traffic from his company to the airport, so as to ensure that he can get to the airport at the fastest speed.

    The British Minister of transport had some friendship with Qing Shangren, and immediately agreed to his request. Then, with his assistant, his personal doctor and several bodyguards, Qing Shangren took a special bus from the company building to the nearest airport.

    There are traffic police in the front of the road, this trip is more smooth than usual, ran all the traffic lights, finally arrived at the airport only 30 minutes, arrived at the airport directly by VIP access, all the way to turn on the green light, from security to get on the plane only took five minutes, can be called the fastest speed of security in British history.

    When he got on the plane, Qing Shangren was relieved. He called Ke Xin through internal communication on the plane and told him that he had got on the plane and would be able to come back to her before tomorrow morning. He told her not to be afraid. She would do what the doctor told her to do. At this time, she should not be self willed, and sister-in-law Li, because she couldn''t bear to say heavy words to her granddaughter, He just emphasized with Kexin once again that his sister-in-law Li is his person and is completely trustworthy. If there is anything, you must tell her that she is more reliable than the doctors in the hospital!

    Gu Bei was surprised that his grandfather had already got on the plane so soon. It hasn''t been an hour since she called him. He''s amazing! At the same time, he was also very proud. As expected, she was the one who felt the most pain for him. When he heard that she was not comfortable, he immediately stopped everything and rushed to China for the first time.

    Where is Gu Nan like? Thanks to his husband who has loved her for so many years, he knows that she is going to have a baby soon, and he goes on business everywhere. He doesn''t care about her, and doesn''t care about her by phone. He doesn''t even know why she is uncomfortable. Oh, sometimes Gu Bei feels that he has to be so aggrieved. He knows that he has such good conditions and a good family background, Beautiful face, the ability is not too bad, why should let oneself suffer Gu Nan that fellow give of grievance?

    But there is no way, every time she was sad because of him, when she thought of the friendship when they were young, she couldn''t let him go, even because he fell in love with the cheap woman Anlan, and she hated him so much, she had to drag him to death. This is the Damned love, isn''t there a saying that whoever falls in love first loses.

    Why did Gu''s family adopt her back from the orphanage when she was bullied by the eldest child in the orphanage? Why did Gu Nan smile at her when she was most helpless? Only Gu Nan talked with her, cared about her feelings and helped her?

    If he hadn''t treated her so gently at the beginning, I''m afraid he would not have been pestered by her later. Maybe they were a pair of enemies in their previous lives, and they have come to avenge each other in this life

    However, this marriage without love should be over soon. When her grandfather comes back, he will help her finish what she has always wanted to do, and get rid of the cheap woman who has been standing in the way between her and Gu Nan. I believe Gu Nan will change his mind. Without the intervention of women with ulterior motives, he will find his own good after a long time. Gu Nan is the one who loves Gu Nan the most in the world, She said second, no one dares to say first.

    Now I''m waiting for my grandfather to come back and make the decision for her. Gu Nan dares to leave her at home and ignore her. As soon as he goes on a business trip for so long, she won''t let him go easily!

    On Gu Nan''s side, after Qing Shangren made a phone call, he asked people to make arrangements for his return to China and the acquisition of this Singapore factory. He has already talked about it. The subsequent complicated finishing work will be handed over to the deputy general manager of the company to talk with others on behalf of the company. It should not be a big problem.

    He wants to go back and see what Gu Bei is doing, or is she really uncomfortable?

    But he didn''t receive a call from the informant arranged by him in Gu''s old house, which means that this woman should be OK. At least the child in her stomach should be OK. The man''s sharp eyes are slightly narrowed. This child, which he keeps for a long time, can''t be easily lost.

    Under the arrangement of the housekeeper, Gu Bei was immediately sent to the hospital and had all kinds of examinations. Surprisingly, the doctor didn''t find that the patient''s body was too sick. She couldn''t understand why the new Mrs. Gu had been quarreling with her stomach ache all the time. The pain was so unbearable. But it was clear that they had all kinds of examinations, color Doppler ultrasound and fetal heart rate monitoring, The fetus is very quiet in her stomach, and there is no sign of birth or abortion?

    Mrs. Gu is eight months pregnant and is two months away from the due date of delivery. Moreover, her stomach is very calm. There is no reason why she can''t stand the pain as she said. The attending doctor is puzzled and wants Mrs. Gu to undergo other more complicated examinations to see if there is something wrong with other organs in her stomach.

    At this time, the door of his office was pushed open, and a middle-aged man came in. She was a confidant with Gu Bei. As soon as she entered the office, she directly locked the door of the office and threw a green bank card to the attending doctor.

    "What is this for?" Gu Bei''s attending doctor, Dr. Jin frowned.

    The man wrapped himself under the black clothes and said coldly, "there''s 200000 cash in it. As long as Dr. Jin does as I say, the 500000 cash will be yours."

    "You''d better take the money away. Our hospital forbids doctors to accept red envelopes." Dr. Jin sat behind his desk and didn''t even get up.

    He is not a fool. He knows that the 200000 yuan is not so good. Although the money is good, life is more important. What''s more, how many years has he spent climbing to become an attending doctor in this big hospital? He doesn''t want to lose his position after struggling for so many years because of the 200000 yuan.

    He''s in obstetrics. He lost 200000 bank cards. What do you want him to do? Is it stealing children? Or do you want him to do something immoral, such as one corpse with two lives, going to his mother and leaving his son?

    If it''s true, this guy is too stupid. There are cameras everywhere in their high-level private hospital, and the security ratio is more than that of any other hospital. As long as he finds something wrong, he will catch people at the first time. Where can he succeed.

    "It''s admirable that Dr. Jin has such integrity, but please listen to me first and finish. Don''t worry. The 200000 yuan is not for you to do something heinous and immoral. It''s just for you to say a few words." The man reached out and clapped at Dr. King.

    Doctor Jin frowned and wondered, what is worth 200000?

    "Mrs. Gu is eight months pregnant. Mr. Gu is busy with business all day and doesn''t care much about her. Mrs. Gu just wants her husband to care more about her and the baby in her stomach. So Mr. Jin can make the situation more serious when he gives the diagnosis. When Mr. Gu arrives at the hospital, you can tell him that. As for how to say it, I don''t need to teach him?"

    HMM, so easy?

    It''s a good money, isn''t it? Dr. Jin is silent. To put the disease more seriously, it''s the skill that their doctors have at their fingertips. The salary of doctors is linked to the performance of each doctor. If it''s not serious, how can they cheat patients to do more examinations, create more performance, and get more bonus?

 Chapter 110

    What''s more, Mrs. Gu has been shouting that it hurts here and there. After checking for a long time, he has not found out the cause. He had planned to make the disease worse. In this way, if something happens, it will not be counted as his head.

    There was a dim light in Dr. King''s eyes. "If it''s just like this, I''d like to be a beauty." Anyway, if you just use your mouth, you can get 200000 yuan. This business has made a lot of money!

    No wonder they didn''t find out everything after checking for a long time. However, it turns out that Mrs. Gu is not ill at all. She just pretends to be so that Mr. Gu, who has a lot of money, can care more about her and her baby. It''s willful to spend 200000 yuan to buy a sentence!

    Dr. Jin''s expression is twinkling. I heard that Mrs. Gu was born in a famous family, and her family background is not inferior to her husband''s Gu group. Recently, Gu group has suffered one after another. Thanks to Mrs. Gu''s family''s help, the loss will not be too miserable. Her husband should attach great importance to her. How can Mr. Gu ignore her when she is pregnant?

    In order to get her husband''s care, she has to pay for it. Tut Tut, I really don''t know what these rich people think.

    However, these have nothing to do with him. He can get 200000 yuan in vain without doing anything unreasonable. On the contrary, he can also help Mrs. Gu and her baby. Why don''t he accept the card and password.

    The man in black went out of the office with satisfaction. Dr. Jin picked up the landline on his desk and called the head nurse of the nursing station to ask her to stop sending Mrs. Gu to continue her examination. Since she was pretending to be ill, Mrs. Gu''s unnecessary examinations were unnecessary.

    After thinking about it, he got up and went to the VIP ward where Mrs. Gu lived. In the ward, Gu Bei was lying on the hospital bed in pregnant clothes. Five or six servants were waiting on her bedside. Except for these servants, including Mr. Gu, none of her family was there.

    Dr. Jin looks at Mrs. Gu, whose face is not ruddy, and his eyes are full of sympathy. It seems that regardless of your background, it''s not easy to be the wife of a rich family when you marry a rich family!

    But he didn''t understand why Mr. Gu didn''t like Mrs. Gu?

    Mrs. Gu, who looks weak on the doctor''s bed, even though she is pregnant with a big belly for eight months, her face is still bright and moving. This is after she is pregnant. If she is pregnant before, she must be a rare beauty. She has money, background, face and figure. Why doesn''t Mr. Gu like her?

    He moved his eyes to her stomach. Is the child in Mrs. Gu''s stomach not Mr. Gu''s?

    Ah, Pei, Pei, Pei, Pei, doctor Jin slapped himself silently in his heart. What''s wrong with him? It seems that he has watched too many soap operas with his wife recently, which makes him a little nervous. If it''s not for Mr. Gu''s child in Mrs. Gu''s stomach, would she dare to keep it until now?

    Cough, if it is, I''m afraid I''ve already lost it unconsciously!

    "Dr. King is here. Has the result come out? What''s the result?" When the housekeeper saw him push the door in, he immediately went forward to greet Dr. Jin. His old face was full of anxiety.

    Er... Dr. Jin''s cheek flicked quietly. It seems that Mrs. Gu is really a good means. Even the housekeeper kept it from him. He put on a dignified expression. "Oh, I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic. You should be prepared. I''ve prescribed some medicine for Mrs. Gu, and a nurse will bring it in later. Whether this baby can be preserved depends on how it is today and tomorrow."

    "How could that be?" The housekeeper was astonished and asked the doctor.

    Mrs. Li didn''t know what the doctor said. She was so anxious that she almost cried. Then she promised to take good care of the eldest lady. In a twinkling of an eye, she was told by the doctor that the baby in the eldest lady''s stomach might not be able to survive. When she was old, she almost fainted.

    Because everything was planned by Gu Bei herself, at first hearing what the doctor said, she didn''t look excited. She was not excited. Through the excited expression of the housekeeper and Sister Li, she was looking forward to her grandfather and Gu Nange arriving at the ward. When she heard the doctor''s diagnosis, her face changed.

    Ha ha ha, this time we must kill two birds with one stone. My grandfather promised her that he would help her to get rid of that slut in Anlan. But after so long, there was no movement. She thought about adding a handful of firewood and a handful of fire. Maybe my grandfather would delay it until some time. He would, but she didn''t want to.

    The other arrow is for Gu Nan. Although Gu Nan doesn''t care much about her, she still attaches great importance to her baby. As long as she has the trump card in her stomach, she can design for him to understand who is his closest and most important person. All the women outside are floating clouds. Only she and her baby are the root of his concern, the harbor of his home.

    Dr. Jin threw out a lot of proper terms and theories that he couldn''t understand. Anyway, they were not medical students. They didn''t understand them, and they didn''t talk nonsense about them. So after explaining, the housekeeper not only didn''t understand why Mrs. Gu''s baby suddenly couldn''t be saved, but also was more and more dizzy, which made him almost suffer from high blood pressure.

    "OK, you should take the medicine quickly, and you must keep the baby in my little wife''s stomach!" The housekeeper was very worried. The young master couldn''t come back immediately when he was abroad. He thought about whether to call master Gu to take charge of the overall situation. However, the master''s condition was not good either. He was seriously ill and now he is recuperating.

    Mrs. Li went out to call Mr. Qing, but Qing Shangren was on the plane and couldn''t get through.

    The nurse took a few vials to give Gu Bei infusion. The pampered Gu Bei hated injections and other things, but she couldn''t bear the children. In order to make her plan go smoothly, she had to bear it.

    At three or four o''clock in the morning, Qing Shangren gets off the plane and goes to Gu Bei''s hospital. When he arrives at the hospital, Gu Nan just enters the hospital. They enter Gu Bei''s ward one by one.

    Dr. King took advantage and worked night shifts in the hospital.

    Gu Nan calls the housekeeper as soon as he gets off the plane. The housekeeper tells him all about the situation in the hospital. Similarly, Qing Shangren also knows about his granddaughter through Li Sao. They all know that Gu Bei''s baby is not optimistic.

    In the VIP ward, Dr. Jin is telling Gu Nan and Qing Shangren about Mrs. Gu''s illness. Gu Nan frowns tightly and stands by the bed. Looking at Gu Bei lying on the bed, he has a complicated look. He didn''t expect that the child in Gu Bei''s stomach would suddenly become so bad if he didn''t care for a few days. If he is careless, both adults and children are in danger.

    How could that be? Although he doesn''t care much about Gu Bei, there are so many servants in Gu''s family to take care of her. If she is in any condition, the Housekeeper will inform him immediately. Therefore, he knows Gu Bei and his children''s situation all the time. When he receives Qing Shangren''s phone call, it''s completely beyond his expectation that Gu Bei''s situation will suddenly become so critical.

    After listening to Dr. Jin''s words, Qing Shangren looks at the pale granddaughter lying on the bed. His heart is full of heartache. As soon as the doctor leaves, Mr. Qing asks all the servants in the ward to go out first. He has something to say to Gu Bei.

    After the person empties, Qing Shangren grins his teeth and stares at Gu Nan beside the hospital bed, "is this what you promised me to be good to Kexin? Gu Nan, you are really good. You are also good at taking care of your family. My granddaughter, Shangren, holds the apple of her hand in her mouth for fear of melting. She holds it in her hand for fear of falling. You are good. You can abuse her while my old man is not in China! "

    "I''m sorry, Grandpa." He doesn''t have any words to defend himself, and he doesn''t want to defend himself at all. Gu Bei is the only granddaughter of Mr. Qing. Mr. Qing gallops in the shopping mall all his life, and his son and daughter-in-law leave him. The only granddaughter left is also the only heir of the Qing family. Standing in the position of Mr. Qing, he can fully understand his anger against himself.

    If it were him, he would feel sorry for his children.

    But unfortunately, the meat in Gu Bei''s stomach is not his!

    From the beginning of planning the plot, he had expected the present situation, but he didn''t regret that Gu Bei had done so many bad things, which was light for her, and the worse was still to come.

    He didn''t feel sorry for Gu Bei. The only thing that made him feel sorry was Mr. Qing. When Gu''s family was in trouble, Mr. Qing helped him several times. He would keep this kindness in mind, and he would find a chance to return it to him in the future.

    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry? I''m sorry, can I exchange the safety of the child in Kexin''s stomach? Didn''t you hear the doctor''s words just now? He said that Kexin had been depressed for a long time since she was pregnant. She was malnourished, and the mother and fetus were too weak. I''m afraid she can''t continue to be pregnant any more. A little carelessness will lead to two deaths! "

    "Gu Nan, are you still a man? Kexin worked hard to give birth to a child for you. How do you treat her? How much do you care about her? " Old Qing''s angry roar came from the ward. The bodyguards at the door could hear it clearly. Old Qing was so angry. It seems that this time it''s not so easy.

    "I''m sorry." Gu Nan bowed his head and apologized again.

    He has nothing to say for himself.

    Gu Bei on the bed leans back at the head of the bed, her eyes are red and swollen. Even if Gu Nan does this to her, her heart will still worry about Gu Nan when she looks at her grandfather''s embarrassment. She opens her eyes red and says, "Gu Nan, you don''t care about me at all. You don''t care about our child in my stomach. Is it because you still think about that woman Anlan?"

    Gu Nan was asked if it was because he still thought of Anlan in his heart. He admitted that he could never forget Anlan in his life, but even without Anlan, he would never fall in love with Gu Bei. He would never have the feeling of loving her. Even now that they have become husband and wife in name, they are destined to have no fate in this life.

    If Gu Bei didn''t do those bad things, didn''t abruptly break up him and Anlan, maybe he wouldn''t do this to her when he was growing up... But now, it''s no use to say these things, what should have happened has happened, and each of them is bound with a heavy shackle. Only by biting their teeth and moving on, can they be relieved.

    Since Gu Bei asked, Mr. Qing was waiting for Gu Nan''s answer. Gu Nan was silent. He didn''t want to cheat his heart, nor did he want to cheat Mr. Qing and Gu Bei.

    Silence is the best answer.

 Chapter 111

    He didn''t speak, but both Qing and Gu Bei understood what he meant. It seemed that the woman named Anlan really occupied a position in Gu Nan''s heart. Even if he had married Gu Bei and had children, he couldn''t let go of that woman.

    There is a flash of light in Qing''s eyes. Even if the woman named Anlan has married Nan Yan, with Nan Yan''s support, I''m afraid she can''t stay.

    Gu Bei''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Although according to her plan to kill two birds with one stone, it can force her grandfather to fight against the cheap woman Anlan, but seeing Gu Nan''s reaction after hearing Anlan''s name makes her feel very sad. The doctor who bribed Gu Nan has told her and her baby that the situation is not optimistic and can''t stand any stimulation, but he doesn''t even want to cheat her, Really that woman is so important, more important than his own flesh and blood?

    Qing Shangren gnashed his teeth with hatred, "Gu Nan, you are so kind. Do you forget that you have married Kexin, and now you are married. The woman named Anlan in your heart will also have a wedding with the president of Nanshi group."

    Gu Nan looks sad and doesn''t need to be reminded at all. Of course, he knows that Anlan is going to hold a wedding with Nan Yan. Now, no matter which channel he turns on, there is news about their upcoming wedding. The most eye-catching headline in the online newspaper is the process of the century wedding of Anlan, the president of Nanshi group and Cinderella of pingming origin.

    He can''t do it without paying attention.

    "The matter between me and Anlan is my private matter, but please ask grandfather steel core, I will not let the child in Gu Bei''s stomach have something to do." Gu Nan firmly said that this child has a great effect on him, but there should be no mistakes.

    Gu North side of the head, red eyes left two lines of tears, she looked at Gu Nan choked and said: "grandfather, don''t say, I''m tired, want to rest." As long as Gu Nan is still interested in her baby, she can tolerate other things. Anlan, I believe that grandfather won''t let this cheap woman dance for long.

    She believes that Gu Nan doesn''t want to fall in love with herself, just doesn''t want to break the promise she made when she was with Anlan. Without Anlan, the relationship between her and Gu Nan should change by leaps and bounds with the help of having children.

    Old Qing sighs. He really can''t understand what''s good about that woman named Anlan. Gu Nan has been obsessed with her all the time. Can her background compare with his granddaughter of Qing Shangren? Even with a beautiful face, his granddaughter, Shangren, is also beautiful.

    If you marry Kexin, you can bring great wealth to Gu''s family and make his career go up to a higher level. Every normal person knows what to do and how to choose. But Gu Nan, when he marries Kexin, he thinks about another woman. What''s the matter? He wants to eat what''s in the bowl and the red flag at home, but the colored flag is flying outside?

    Qing old son heavy ground bottom head, "that''s it, can Xin, you don''t need to care about anything, concentrate on raising your fetus, everything to grandfather to do, grandfather this time will never let you down." He said earnestly, with sharp eyes in his turbid eyes on his old face.

    No matter what the boy''s idea is, as long as his Qing Shangren is here one day, he will not be allowed to abuse his only granddaughter!

    Gu North smell speech nod, "well, hard grandfather." There''s something in Qing Shangren''s words, but both of them don''t make it known. Gu Bei knows what grandfather''s words mean. It seems that grandfather is finally going to fight against the cheap woman Anlan. It''s so good, and it''s not in vain that she spared no effort to perform the drama.

    After Qing Shangren left, only Gu Nan and Gu Bei were left in the ward. Gu Nan stared at the woman with a bad face on the bed. "I brought a lot of tonics back from Singapore. Later, I''ll let Sister Li stew for you. You don''t have to think about anything. It''s late. You go to bed early."

    With that, he put his hands in the bag, turned and walked to the door.

    In Gu''s family, they sleep in separate rooms all the time. Even after they get married, there is no change. Gu Nan says that she is pregnant now. If two people sleep in the same bed, he is not sure what he will do to hurt the baby in her stomach.

    Because Gu Bei''s fetal appearance has been unstable, the doctor also suggested that they sleep in separate rooms. Therefore, although Gu Bei was reluctant, he could only agree to this point.

    But today, Gu Bei didn''t want him to go, "wait!" She stopped him. Gu Nan turned around and asked, "what else is the matter?" The deep voice of the man circulated in the ward.

    "Don''t go. I want you to stay with me." Gu Bei looked at him and said what he thought.

    The man frowned and stared at the woman''s pale face. He looked around for a week. In this VIP ward, there was not only the bed Gu Bei slept in, but also an accompanying bed.

    Although he was already impatient to the extreme, Gu Nan put his hands in his pants pocket and walked towards the tidy bed.

    Gu Bei immediately saw his intention. Although it was a little different from the effect she wanted, as long as the man was willing to stay in the ward with her, he would let him sleep in which bed he wanted.

    She knew in her heart that if she pushed the man too hard, it would cause him to rebound, but it would not be worth the loss. From today on, she wants to be the person who flies the kite, not the kite that she has nothing to rely on. She decides the length of the kite string herself, and the power to take up the string is in her hands.

    After receiving the phone call from Mr. Qing, I learned that Gu Bei was admitted to the hospital and rushed back from Singapore. He was a servant all the way and didn''t rest for a moment. Gu Nan was really tired. He took off his shoes and put on the escort bed and quilt. After a while, he fell asleep.

    Gu Bei, on the other hand, had already had a sleep before he and Mr. Qing came back, so now he is in a very good mood. He wants to talk to Gu Nan and communicate with him, "Gu Nan, Gu Nan?" She called a few times, but there was no response from the bedside.

    The woman didn''t know whether he deliberately ignored her, or whether he really fell asleep. After calling for a long time, she didn''t respond. With a sense of anger in her heart, she sat up, pulled out the infusion needle, came down from the bed and went to the bedside of the escort.

    "Gu Nan?" She called again.

    Gu Nan, who was sleeping in the clouds, didn''t hear it at all, and didn''t respond at all. As soon as the woman''s eyes turned, she simply took off her shoes and went to the nursing bed, and lay down beside him. The man still didn''t wake up. Excited Gu Bei stretched out a hand and put it on the man''s chest, smiling with satisfaction.

    Gu Nan, the position beside you is always mine, only belongs to me, no matter you agree or not, it can''t be changed, just like now!

    The woman closed her eyes with a smile on her face and soon entered the dream.

    The next morning, Gu Nan wakes up from his sleep and finds a woman sleeping in his arms. This woman is Gu Bei he hates the most!

    Gu Nan''s face turned black in an instant. As soon as he woke up, he saw Gu Bei''s artificial face, which made him swallow a thousand flies in an instant. He felt sick all over his body.

    Pregnant women are usually sleepy. Gu Bei is obviously still asleep. Gu Nan turns over with cold face and hands. He walks to the bathroom and is annoyed. It seems that he was so tired last night that he didn''t even know when the woman would climb into his bed. Damn it!

    Now what he wants to do most is to take a good bath and clean himself up three layers inside and outside. All he feels is that he feels extremely uncomfortable all over. He feels extremely dirty where Gu Bei''s woman touched him, and his clothes. He takes off his clothes and throws them directly into the garbage can, He didn''t want to touch anything that the woman had touched.

    The bathroom rings the sound of water, hot fog around the whole bathroom, suddenly the door of the bathroom was gently pushed open, the man busy cleaning his body completely did not find, at the moment, his whole body without inch, the skin exposed in the air because of repeated scrubbing and showing red color, the man back to the bathroom door, concentrate on scrubbing the body, I want to rub off my skin.

    Men''s strong bodies are exposed in front of women''s eyes, just like art works of sculptors. They are full of the beauty of men''s power. They are skinny when they take off their clothes. They are no less than the world''s top models.

    Gu Bei stares at his body and blushes. Gu Nan has been her dream since she was a child. She has loved him for more than ten years since she was a young girl. From secret love to active confession, to designing a plot to break up Anlan and him, she used all her strength to let him marry her.

    Although she has been chasing him eagerly, Gu Bei doesn''t regret it. As long as she can be with Gu Nan, no matter how much she suffers, she is willing.

    The woman raised the corner of her lip and stroked her stomach slightly. I don''t know if the child in her stomach also felt her mother''s touch. The little foot kicked the woman hard and hurt her. Gu Bei frowned gently. The little guy in her stomach was really restless and tormented her for eight months. Fortunately, only the last month was left, Otherwise, sooner or later, she will be broken down by this little guy.

    But then again, although she and Gu Nan have children now, there has been a close relationship between them. Even God helped her to have a baby just once. Because of the existence of this child, their lives have been completely tied together and they can no longer be separated.

    When she thought of the only intimacy between them, she was filled with blood. Before her eyes, the man''s strong body appeared in front of her, and her eyes vaguely reflected on the night that she would never forget. How the man gently held her in his arms, and how he dominantly occupied the whole process of her. The memory of that night was so deep that she would never forget all living beings, Also incomparably happy.

 Chapter 112

    At that time, she really felt men''s love for her, which was also the reason why she was more and more desperate to marry Gu Nan. The crows were black in the world, and no man was not lustful. Even if Gu Nan kept saying how much he loved Anlan and how much he thought about her, so what?

    On her bed, not the same as early as the mouth of the true love said to throw away? If he doesn''t hold her like that, she will be able to completely conclude that Gu Nan doesn''t really love that cheap woman Anlan. No matter how he says he doesn''t like himself, as long as he is interested in his body, she will be very sure that one day, Gu Nan will forget that cheap woman, She is the only woman in my heart!

    Gu Bei didn''t realize that the man who made her a woman for the first time was not the one in front of her. What''s more, he didn''t know that it was all a conspiracy carefully designed by Gu Nan. Since she hurt his favorite woman again and again, Gu Nan, who couldn''t bear it, had set up this situation and could send her to hell at any time.

    It is said that women are more likely to be carried away by love than men, because Gu Bei, who has driven himself to the edge of madness by love, can do anything to get the love in his heart. But it doesn''t mean that men won''t be crazy because of love. Men who fall into love paranoia are more terrible than women. Gu Nan is the man who stands on the edge of the cliff and may be driven crazy step by step at any time.

    In the bathroom, the man rubbed his skin hard, as if he wanted to rub off a layer of skin before he would stop. The man didn''t find anything strange behind him. Suddenly, he felt a soft body close to his back, and a pair of slender arms tightly around his waist.

    Who!

    When Gu Nan reflected off his arm, he turned around and turned around. All of them were instinctively self-defense, and the strength of his men was very large. When he came back, the man behind him was Gu Bei. He was very upset and was pushed back. The floor of the bathroom was wet and slippery. Fell like a hard floor.

    "Ah, ah --"

    With a long scream, Gu Bei fell heavily on the floor and landed on his back. His face turned pale.

    "Gu Bei!" Gu Nan shouts. At the moment, he can''t take care of disgusting this woman or how uncomfortable the body she just touched is. He grabs the bath towel on the washstand, ties it around his waist and runs to squat down to help her.

    Gu Bei held her stomach in pain with both hands. Her face turned pale without a trace of blood. The big sweat drops came out from her forehead. Almost instantly, the bright red blood flowed out from her legs and stained on her pink pregnant dress, which was extremely dazzling.

    Gu Nan was in a panic for a moment. He didn''t know who it was when someone just stuck his back. It was just an instant reflex that made him push her away. However, he didn''t expect that the woman was so fragile that she fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity. When he found out, he didn''t have time to reach out to help her.

    The woman was lying on the floor and wailing bitterly. It seemed that the situation was very bad. Gu Nan quickly picked her up from the ground, took her out of the bathroom and put her on the hospital bed. At the moment, he only had a white bath towel tied around his waist, and he had nothing else to do with it. But he couldn''t care so much. He pressed the bell at the head of the bed and called the doctor to come to the rescue immediately.

    Doctor Jin of the office received the information and immediately brought people to the rescue.

    The doctor is carrying out a quick examination. Gu Nan wants to use this time to put on her clothes quickly. At the moment, except for the bath towel on his waist, he is still unarmed, but Gu Bei has been holding Gu Nan''s arm tightly and won''t let him go. The pain makes her face as white as paper. At the moment, there is no one close to him, only Gu Nan, Although it was just his push that caused her to slip in the bathroom, she still knew that the man must not have done it on purpose. The child in her stomach was his. Gu Nan cared about the child. She knew that. No matter how dissatisfied the man was with her, she would never do it to the child in her stomach.

    It''s like the last straw that a person who can''t swim in the water grabs. Gu Bei regards Gu Nan as the most important straw for him and holds on tightly.

    According to Dr. Jin''s initial diagnosis, Mrs. Gu''s condition is quite bad, and she must immediately push the emergency room for emergency treatment. Her amniotic fluid has broken, and accompanied by massive uterine bleeding, so the child in her stomach must be taken out immediately to repair the uterus, otherwise both adults and children are in danger at any time.

    Now the situation is very uncertain. It''s no joke to repair the uterus. If the bleeding can''t be stopped in time, the uterus must be removed immediately and forced to stop bleeding. Otherwise, there will be life worries.

    Gu Nan frowns. Gu Bei refuses to let go of his arm. He can''t take off his body to put on his clothes, but let him run out without wearing anything. How can it be that he is the president of Gu Da, a group company that manages tens of thousands of people. If he appears in public with such a coquettish image, how can he face the company''s employees in the future, How to manage such a large group company.

    "Mr. Gu, there is no time to delay. Your wife and her baby are in danger at any time. We must go into the emergency room immediately for operation!"

    Dr. Jin''s face is full of anxiety. Mrs. Gu is a respectable person in the upper class. Their private hospital is mainly engaged in the business of the rich circle. He managed to get into the position of obstetric director. I don''t know how hard it took him to achieve today''s success. If Mrs. Gu made a mistake in his hands, He really didn''t know what gloomy impact it would have on his official career in the future, so anyway, he tried his best not to let Mrs. Gu have an accident in his hands.

    What''s more, Mrs. Gu asked people to privately give him 200000 red envelopes. It''s true that Mrs. Gu''s mouth is short and his hands are short. With this time bomb, if he doesn''t help Mrs. Gu do things well, he will be in danger of destruction at any time. At the moment, he is very regretful and shouldn''t take the money for a small gain.

    It''s just 200000 yuan. It''s really not cost-effective to compensate him for the life he has worked hard for half his life. But what should I do? Can he return the money to others now? If the hospital knows, not to mention to keep his position as obstetric director, whether the doctor''s license will be revoked is unknown.

    I feel that Dr. Jin of Alexandria urges Mr. Gu to make a quick decision. Gu Nan has no choice but to let Gu Bei on the bed hold his arm, wear a bath towel all over his waist, and follow the medical staff to push the wailing and screaming woman out of the ward. All the way, Gu Nan quickly and incessantly pushes her to the direction of the operating room.

    On the way to the emergency room, many patients, doctors and nurses gathered around him. Gu Nan''s face often appeared on TV and newspapers. Many people recognized him, whispered and talked about him, saying that he was in pain for his wife and children. For the sake of his wife and children, he ignored the public image of his CEO, and for the comfort of his wife and children, Willingly, almost naked in public.

    Many people took out their mobile phones to aim at this "touching" scene, took photos and recorded videos one after another, and rushed to record this rare scene. Many of them had the idea of selling the videos and photos to weekly magazines and news media for a small profit, and even had already called the reporter of entertainment gossip weekly, Tell Gu group''s president Gu to accompany his wife to give birth in * * private hospital.

    Many reporters of entertainment gossip weekly rushed to take big news with cameras.

    Gu Nan had thought of all these things in his mind before he left the door of the VIP ward. After sending Gu Bei to the emergency room, he called his assistant and asked him to try his best to suppress the bad news. But he didn''t expect that when he was sent to the door of the emergency room, Gu Bei still held his arm tightly and would not let go.

    "Brother Gu Nan, I''m so afraid. Please go in with me. Brother Gu Nan, I''m in pain. I''m in pain..." Gu Bei''s character is very stubborn. Gu Nan always knows that she likes someone. No matter whether she likes her or not, she will try her best to hold that person in her own hands, even if she does anything.

    If it''s other girls, the man they like doesn''t like themselves. After a long time, that kind of love may fade. If you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. Empathy is just a matter of time. Time is the best healing medicine, but Gu Bei won''t. She can die for the person she likes, and at the same time, she can revenge the man who doesn''t like herself.

    Gu Bei insisted on being accompanied by Gu Nan before she was willing to enter the emergency room. If the patient didn''t cooperate, Dr. Jin had no choice but to urge Mr. Gu to accompany Mrs. Gu to give birth.

    At the moment, Gu Nan is extremely agitated. He wears a bath towel around his waist and is exposed to the public. It''s his utmost duty to throw away his dignity and push her all the way to the door of the emergency room. However, the woman doesn''t accept it. She is still bargaining at the door of the emergency room.

    He really wanted to let go of everything, and let the woman just spend it at the door of the emergency room. Anyway, the piece of meat in her stomach is not his flesh and blood. Who can blame the woman for her willingness to die and refuse to listen to other people''s advice.

    Gu Bei really can''t stand the pain, but she still clenches her teeth and insists on her husband''s company. She has read many posts on the Internet about whether a wife should be accompanied by her husband during childbirth. Quite a few people say that a woman should be accompanied by her husband during childbirth. After witnessing the difficulty of her wife and the arrival of her new life, she will love her wife and her children more.

 Chapter 113

    Gu Bei has loved Gu Nan for so many years, and men have always been lukewarm and even disgusted with her. If it was not for that intimate contact that she was lucky to have his child at one time, maybe Gu Nan would not want to marry her now. She must use this hard won child to make the bond between them closer, In this way, it is not in vain for her to sacrifice her slim figure at a young age and suffer from the pain of breeding life for him.

    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you go in with Mrs. Gu? She''s in a very critical situation now. There''s no time to delay. I can''t guarantee whether the baby in her stomach can survive. As for adults..." Dr. Jin is extremely depressed. Is there any deep hatred between the two? When is it now, Do you still want to make trouble at the door of the emergency room?

    No wonder Mrs. Gu has to pay him to make his illness more serious, which makes Mr. Gu nervous about her. Even if he doesn''t like his wife any more, the baby in her stomach is her own. What''s more important than her own flesh and blood?

    There is Mrs. Gu, too. Her husband''s love is important. Can it be more important than her own life and the baby in her stomach?

    Can we wait until we save the lives of the big and the small?

    Ah, the upper class. Anyway, he is not a middle-class doctor. He has a face of bitter pressure. He feels that the emperor is not in a hurry. He is a eunuch!

    Secretary Jin kept winking at Mrs. Gu, trying to tell her that this time he was really not joking, and it was not because he took the 200000 yuan to help her in the acting. Mrs. Gu''s condition was really critical. She accidentally slipped heavily on the bathroom floor, and the uterus was ruptured due to the impact of gravity. Observing the speed of bleeding, it was very likely that the rupture was not small, If you don''t take a rest immediately, you may have to remove the whole uterus!

    I don''t know whether his suggestion is not obvious enough or why, Mrs. Gu is not nervous about her illness and the baby in her stomach, and insists that her husband go in to accompany her to give birth. It''s really urgent. The sweat as big as beans keeps dripping on Dr. Jin''s forehead. When the nurse next to her sees it, she quickly wipes it for him.

    Gu Nan stares at the woman on the hospital bed who is gnashing his teeth in pain and refuses to let go of his arm. He remembers the vicissitudes of old Qing''s face and his mother''s late letter. The man closes his eyes and clenches his back teeth. Under everyone''s gaze, he looks down in silence.

    Everyone was very happy about his head, especially Gu Bei, whose face was so twisted with pain. When he saw the man nodding, his eyebrows were raised obviously. Although it was only a few seconds to return to the ferocious expression of pain, it was still captured by everyone present. At that moment, when we looked at Gu Bei again, our eyes were full of sympathy.

    I don''t know who said that there are very few real feelings between couples in the upper class. Many of them are commercial marriages between families. Men and women with appropriate age, identity and background tie the two families together in the way of marriage from the perspective of interests, so that they can join hands and make progress.

    In the process of getting along with Mr. and Mrs. Gu, they didn''t feel Mr. Gu''s love for Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu is pregnant and has such a big stomach. Pregnant women are vulnerable objects to be taken care of, but Mr. Gu''s attitude towards his wife can be said to be relatively indifferent.

    The wife labors to give birth to the child, but the husband is hesitant and unwilling even to ask his wife to accompany the child when his wife and child are in danger. This is the critical moment of production. If he is an ordinary man, he doesn''t know how to treat the woman.

    For ordinary people''s families, husbands will not treat their wives and children like this if they have some feelings.

    The medical staff quickly pushed Gu Bei into the emergency room, and Gu Nan came into the emergency room with Gu Bei holding his arm. All the doctors and nurses immediately performed their duties and stood in their respective positions. They were responsible for cleaning the patient''s surgical parts, counting the surgical instruments, checking the anesthesiologists. The anesthesiologists were ready and began to match the appropriate amount of anesthetics for Gu Bei

    According to Gu Bei''s original idea, she wanted to have a natural birth. In order to prevent her baby from being too big and facilitate natural birth, she has always controlled her diet. The effect of doing so is quite satisfactory. Her figure is not like those fat pregnant women with big bellies. On the contrary, even if she is eight months pregnant, she does not gain too much weight from behind, Only a big belly, limbs and cheeks are still so thin.

    As for the belly of the child, after a number of color Doppler ultrasound examination, weight and head circumference are estimated to be in the range of easy birth and so on.

    In this way, Gu Bei naturally wants to give birth without caesarean section. Caesarean section will leave an ugly scar on her perfect skin without scar. She is so young and beautiful. How can she tolerate such a long ugly scar on her body? How can she wear a swimsuit when she goes out swimming in the future? When she wants to wear a navel suit, she will also have an ugly scar.

    It''s a pity that it backfired. The ideal is plump and the reality is bony. Gu Bei''s situation is terrible. She must immediately perform a caesarean section to take out her baby. Otherwise, the fetus may suffocate because of lack of oxygen. In addition, the heavy fall makes her uterus rupture and bleeding, and the cracks are not small. She must immediately perform a suture operation to stop the bleeding, otherwise

    Qing Shangren, who lives in a hotel near the hospital, suddenly gets the news that his granddaughter is in bad condition and enters the emergency room. He is in a panic and takes his bodyguard and personal assistant to the direction of the hospital. While he is in a hurry, he calls Gu Nan, but no one answers for a long time.

    It''s strange that someone took it. Gu Nan sent Gu Bei to the emergency room when he slipped in the middle of the bath. Now, except for the thin white bath towel on his waist, all the parts of his body are red fruits, and he doesn''t have a mobile phone. Of course, he can''t hear the call from Mr. Qing.

    In the emergency room, together with Dr. Jin, a large group of doctors are in full swing to rescue Mrs. Gu. Gu Nan stands by and watches quietly. The surgical instruments are changed again and again. The pregnant woman''s high and bulging belly is cut off one layer after another. The doctor''s hands with medical gloves reach into the pregnant woman''s abdomen and begin to prepare to remove the fetus from the womb.

    The child''s head was taken out of the uterus first, but at the moment when the child''s head and face leaked into the air, everyone on the scene was shocked!

    I saw a large black birthmark with hair on the child''s red face. From the forehead to the right eye and then to the right cheek, it contained half a face. The area of birthmark was so large, so eye-catching and so ugly. The poor little guy was born with congenital disfigurement!

    It''s not over yet. The skinny little guy was taken out of the mother''s warm womb by the doctor holding his neck in both hands, and gave out two weak cries. Then the child opened his eyes, but¡ª¡ª

    Little baby''s eyes, there is no black eye!

    Only white eyes, two eyes are the same, all are white, belong to the congenital "eyeless"!

    "How is the child?" Feeling that the child had been taken out by the doctor, Gu Bei, who was lying on the operating table, asked, after all, it''s his own flesh and blood. No one really cares about his child''s mother. Gu Bei also cares about the child that belongs to her and the man she loves.

    "Child, child... Is a boy... May be because of premature birth, a little weak..." the doctor stammered, completely dare not tell the truth of the child''s congenital disability to Mrs. Gu, who is still bleeding, for fear that she can not bear the blow, make the condition worse.

    Unknowingly, Gu Bei hooked the corners of his lips and showed a satisfied smile. After the anesthesia took effect, he could not feel any pain at all. Of course, there was no intuition below the chest.

    Because the child''s gender had been known in advance, I didn''t feel too surprised. As early as the early stage of pregnancy, both the family and their Qing family wanted her to have a male fetus in her stomach, so they could inherit the career of the two families when he grew up in the future. Later, the pregnancy examination found that when she really thought it was a male fetus, she was worried that the examination would make mistakes. Now the child was born, Determined to be a boy, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.

    He turned his head and laughed at Gu Nan standing on the side of the operating table, "husband, we have a son!"

    But the expression on Gu Nan''s face was very shocked. He stared at the baby who was carried aside by the nurse for cleaning and physical examination without blinking. The shocked expression on his face can be described as gaping.

    The woman completely misunderstood the man''s expression and thought that the man was surprised when he saw his child for the first time. She was quite satisfied with the shock shown by the man. She happily hooked her lips and said, "husband, what''s up? Who does our son look like? Like Daddy or Mommy? "

    If she can''t move now, she can''t wait to see the baby. She wants to take the baby who will bring her love and happiness into her arms and give her a big kiss!

    The doctor didn''t dare to say it. Dr. Jin winked at Gu Nan, who saw something wrong with the little guy, and told him not to say it first, so as not to irritate the pregnant woman who was not optimistic on the bed. Gu Nan received the doctor''s hint and twitched his mouth. His inner shock made him unable to calm down for a long time, although the child was not his kind, But how can I say that I have witnessed his birth with my own eyes? I didn''t expect that this poor little guy was born with disabilities in both eyes. He is still so young. What can I do in the future?

    No matter how hateful his mother is, the little guy is innocent all the time. The hatred between adults should not spread to the innocent children. All the hatred should be borne by his mother. But who ever thought that God should be so unkind and bring punishment to the innocent poor baby. What''s wrong with him? Why should he suffer such torture.

    The doctors and nurses felt a sigh. Mr. Gu didn''t catch a cold with Mrs. Gu. Now Mrs. Gu gave birth to a disabled baby. Maybe Mr. Gu will pay less attention to Mrs. Gu, and Mrs. Gu''s position in caring for the family will be lower and lower. The baby is born with "eyes but no pearls". No matter how rich the family is, it can''t be saved!

    Ah, do you think that taking care of the family makes too much money, so God punished the children?

 Chapter 114

    Gu Bei, who had no idea of this, was still in the joy of giving birth to his son. He didn''t think about why the expression on his husband''s face was so strange. According to the Convention, before leaving his mother to take the baby out of the operating room, he had to let his mother have a look and kiss it. However, because of the "special" nature of the baby, The doctor didn''t dare to take the little guy to Mrs. Gu, who was still bleeding.

    He just said that the baby was premature and too weak, so he needed to be sent to the incubator immediately for double care. He separated the baby from his mother. After the baby was taken away, several doctors cooperated with each other to continue the rescue operation for Mrs. Gu, who was bleeding heavily.

    Because she was injected with anesthetics, there was no sensation below her chest, so Gu Bei could not feel the pain, nor could she feel how critical her condition was at the moment.

    A large stream of bright red blood has been flowing out from her body. The doctor has been pressing the gauze to stop the bleeding in turn, but the effect is negligible. The average person only has more than 4000 ml of blood. According to her flow rate, I''m afraid that about 30% of the blood has been lost since the onset of the disease, Clinical research shows that once the human body''s acute blood loss exceeds 40% of the total blood volume, it may be too late to rescue.

    Gu Nan, who was standing on the edge, saw the woman''s face getting whiter and weaker, and her thick eyebrows frowning. Although the woman committed many evils, he didn''t want to watch her die. At least now he didn''t want to, whether it was the thought of their friendship from childhood to adulthood or the fact that the woman didn''t get her due retribution, He didn''t want her to die quietly now.

    After Qing Shangren arrived at the hospital, he was always in the operating room. When the child was taken out by the nurse, he was the first one to take over the child. Originally, their Qing family finally had a next generation, and they were still men. What a happy thing. However, I didn''t expect that the child had congenital eye disability, A little red face, a big ugly black birthmark!

    It was as if a bolt from the blue struck him directly on the forehead. The old man was dizzy immediately. He held the baby and fell to one side uncontrollably. Fortunately, he was found by the bodyguards around him and helped him quickly, so that he could not fall to the ground together with the baby.

    The old man, who was supported by a strong bodyguard, burst into tears in an instant. His face, which had experienced ups and downs, seemed to be ten years old in an instant. Heaven! Earth! What evil did God do to their Qing family!

    He is nearly 90 years old this year, and he doesn''t have many years to live. After the death of his only son and daughter-in-law, in order not to let the Qing family''s ancestral estate fall into his hands, he just holds on to his old body and takes charge of the company again. He finally hopes that Kexin will give birth to the next generation of boys in their Qing family, so that they will not be the last generation of Qing family. But who can think of it, The child that Ke Xin gave birth to is congenital disability unexpectedly!

    God, you are too cruel to kill their Qing family. You don''t want to give him any way to live. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. His Qing Shangren has been famous in the market all his life. It can be said that doing business with others is aboveboard and makes clean money, except for a stupid thing he did when he was young, It can be said that his Qing Shangren has a clear conscience all his life.

    Is it because of that stupid thing that God has been unwilling to let him go?

    If we have to punish him, can we punish him? Don''t lay hands on his descendants. He has not many years to live, and his body is getting worse day by day. He can no longer withstand the blow of white haired people sending black haired people

    With tears in his eyes, Mr. Qing handed the baby to the nurse. The baby was already stunted in the mother''s body. In addition to the sudden premature birth, he was very weak. He had to be sent to the incubator for special care immediately. The nurse quickly walked to the VIP baby intensive care room with the weak baby in his arms.

    Qing Shangren wiped away his tears. Now is not the time to be sad. His new great grandson is very weak, and his granddaughter in the emergency room is in bad condition. As the only pillar of Qing''s family, he must cheer up, take out his mobile phone and contact the Dean immediately, so that the Dean can use all the resources to rescue his Kexin.

    The president ordered all the well-known doctors in the hospital to rush to the VIP emergency room to give first aid to Gu Bei, who was in danger.

    Gu Bei on the operating table was in a coma because he lost too much blood. Because of the massive bleeding, he couldn''t stop. Some doctors advocated that the patient''s uterus should be removed directly. Mr. Qing didn''t agree and ordered the doctors to do everything possible to keep the uterus for his granddaughter.

    The new born great grandson was born disabled. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take over the company. Both Qing''s family and Gu''s family need other heirs. Kexin has to keep the womb to give birth to other children.

    Mr. Qing, who is staying outside the operating room, is full of tears. Why is heaven so cruel? What''s the point of revenge? Just punish him. Why do you punish his wife, son, and great grandson, and why do close relatives leave him one after another? He has been very lonely these years. What''s the use of making more money? What''s the good of being alone, If it wasn''t for finding Kexin and finally giving him some hope, he might have been a lonely old man.

    The doctors were all in a dilemma. At last, Gu Bei''s uterus was sutured to stop the bleeding temporarily. Although the uterus was preserved, I''m sure that Mrs. Gu will not be able to give birth in the future. That is to say, the boy who just came into the world may be the only child in Mrs. Gu''s life.

    After learning this, Mr. Qing was dizzy and completely passed out. Doctors who had just rescued Mrs. Gu rushed to rescue Mr. Qing. Fortunately, Mr. Qing fainted outside the operating room. In a hurry, Mrs. Gu was pushed out and the dizzy old man was carried into the operating room.

    Gu Nan and Gu Bei go out of the operating room together. Gu Bei''s condition is stable. He is sent to the intensive care unit for isolation and observation for a few days. If there is no problem, he can be discharged from the hospital. However, Mr. Qing''s condition is worse than Gu Bei''s. He is nearly 90 years old. He already has a bad heart and high blood pressure. He is hit by a double blow and is very likely to have a stroke.

    After a preliminary diagnosis, the doctor found that Mr. Qing had indeed suffered a stroke. Fortunately, he was found in time and sent to the emergency room for rescue at the first time. Although the stroke was very dangerous, after taking emergency measures, Mr. Qing''s condition was temporarily stabilized.

    Four hours later, Mr. Qing was pushed out of the operating room. Gu Nan picked him up outside the operating room. Now he has changed into a smart suit. The attending doctor came forward to communicate with him about Mr. Qing''s condition. Although he was rescued, I''m afraid that he can''t be suddenly excited in the future. Otherwise, it''s easy to have a second stroke. At that time, he will be sent to the doctor in time, I''m afraid they won''t be as lucky as they are today.

    Gu Nan sighed deeply. Although he hated Gu Bei, he still admired Mr. Qing. Men all worshipped the strong. He didn''t feel it when he was a child. But since Gu Nan entered Gu''s group and began to take care of the company''s business, he found out how complicated things were in the company and how troublesome it was to take care of the company''s business, However, Mr. Qing has gone through ups and downs in shopping malls all his life, from having almost nothing to founding today''s business empire. Now he is nearly 90 years old and still supports such a big company. Who can say that he is not powerful.

    But now, looking at the pale and motionless Mr. Qing on the hospital bed, Gu Nan, who frowned tightly, shook his head in silence. Everyone will be old, and the hero is talking about Mr. Qing now.

    The housekeeper, bodyguard and servant of the Qing family have arrived in China by follow-up flight, and have taken over the job of taking care of Gu Qing in the hospital. The servant of Gu family takes care of Mrs. Gu in the adjacent VIP intensive care ward.

    Shortly after Qing''s servant arrived, Gu Nan left the hospital with his assistant. A few days ago, he went to Singapore on a business trip to talk about cooperation. Gu''s group accumulated a lot of things to wait for him to make decisions, and there was no time for him to continue to spend in the hospital.

    In the afternoon, Gu Bei woke up from his deep sleep.

    "And Mr. Gu?" The first thing she asked when she woke up was to see Gu Nan.

    Mrs. Li put down her business and went to the bedside. "Mr. Gu answered the phone and went back to the company. Miss, don''t move. You just finished the operation. Be careful of the wound. You lie down and tell me what you want."

    Gu Bei, who is living in a hospital bed in a hurry, was anesthetized during the operation. Up to now, she hasn''t been fully awake. She just doesn''t feel numb below her thighs. She frowned and asked her sister-in-law, "my legs are uncomfortable. Please give me a massage."

    Mrs. Li held her leg and gave her a careful massage. She heard that Gu Nan had left the hospital. Gu Bei was a little uncomfortable. How could she say that it was Gu Nan''s push that made her give birth suddenly. It was so painful and uncomfortable, and there was almost an accident in the process of production. If it wasn''t for her life, she might not have been rescued.

    She risked her life to give birth to a son for him. This guy even left her alone in the hospital. Gu Beihong, who had just experienced a life and death battle, said, "when did he leave?" How I hope her husband can be with me, at least in her most vulnerable now don''t leave.

    Mrs. Li bit her lip. Seeing the expression on Miss Li''s face, she knew that she must be sad at the moment. Miss Li was spoiled when she was a child. She grew up and liked to dig a bull''s horn. If you tell her the truth, I''m afraid it will aggravate her illness. It won''t work.

    "Er, Mr. Gu just left, maybe less than 15 minutes ago. He left after receiving an urgent call from a company. He had been here all the time before..."

 Chapter 115

    Mrs. Li is not a good liar. Mr. Qing trusted her so much that he arranged her to take care of her pregnant only granddaughter at home. He also took a fancy to her simplicity and loyalty, which is totally different from those outside who are professional but not sincere, and can hang up as long as they don''t care about themselves.

    Although Gu Bei has doubts about Li Sao''s words, she doesn''t continue to ask, or she is more willing to believe Li Sao''s words from her heart than to expose the fact that Gu Nan has no love for her.

    "How is my son now?" Once upon a time, Gu Beixian changed the topic.

    She asked to see her son, but Gu Bei was not out of danger. Sister Li did not dare to tell her the truth of the young master, so she could only droop her head and find various reasons to refuse. Gu Bei was very dissatisfied and asked the doctor to come in and tell him that doctor Jin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and she could only help to continue to hide it, explaining that young master Gu still lived in the incubator, The body is several times weaker than that of a normal born child. If you take it out rashly, I''m afraid it will be infected by the outside world, which will be harmful to the little guy''s health.

    Although Gu Bei wants to lose her temper discontentedly, it''s unreasonable that her son can''t see it, but after all, she is her son''s mother. Doctors and nurses have said that. What else can she do? She can''t really ignore her son''s health and insist on seeing him.

    Not long after she woke up, Mr. Qing also woke up and asked his men to push him to the next ward. He wanted to see his granddaughter.

    He and his granddaughter met and talked. Like everyone else, he concealed the fact that his grandson was born with a disabled eye and that his granddaughter could no longer have children. He also told everyone not to tell her about the little guy during Gu Bei''s convalescence.

    Although there is only one sentence for the next order, it''s even more difficult for the people at the bottom to do it. It''s not that they don''t know Gu Bei''s temper. The eldest lady is spoiled and domineering. If she is not satisfied, she can yell, lose her temper and smash things. If she insists on meeting the young master, how can they be stopped.

    From the housekeeper''s mouth only, his granddaughter''s husband, his granddaughter''s son-in-law has already left the hospital, Qing old man almost angry sick, good, very good, Gu Nan, you do first grade, don''t blame me do fifteen!

    After returning to the ward, Mr. Qing made two phone calls. The first one was to call his most effective assistant and ask him to use all means to buy the shares of Gu group. He wanted to enter the core decision-making group of Gu group in the shortest time. If he dared to treat his granddaughter like this, he would make the whole Gu family pay the price.

    The second call to the mysterious contact of the international first killer organization, asking them to help deal with a woman. The price is arbitrary. As long as he can afford it, the only requirement is to act cleanly and not leave any trace.

    In fact, this is not the first time that he asked the killer organization to do something. A long time ago, when Qing Shangren almost forgot that year, he made the same call and asked the killer organization to help him dispose of a pregnant woman.

    That''s his woman, but the baby in the belly, not his!

    This kind of betrayal, this kind of humiliation, is a man can''t accept, so he asked someone to kill her, a corpse two lives, to vent his hatred, he doesn''t regret

    This time, for Kexin, he did the same thing.

    Different from the miserable atmosphere of the hospital, Nanjia villa is another direction of the same city. The bodyguard loads the luggage into the trunk. Nan Yan takes Anlan in his arms and gets on the second car. After the preparation, the motorcade starts orderly to the nearest airport.

    Nanjia''s private plane has been filled with fuel and stopped at the airport after inspection. Tonight, they are going to fly to Australia to start a two-day and one night wedding photography tour in Australia.

    Nowadays, young people who like to take pictures of themselves are quite different. Nan Yan is not a person who likes to take pictures. He hates paparazzi taking pictures secretly and doesn''t like taking pictures. However, after experiencing the Antarctic romantic wedding photo journey with Anlan, he finds that he has fallen in love with the journey of taking pictures with Anlan. He takes pictures while traveling. Although tired, he is extremely happy and sweet.

    I don''t know what kind of photos will be taken this time. This time, there are not a lot of followers as light bulbs. He is really looking forward to it.

    The man with a smile on his lips and full of expectation never thought that what he was waiting for this time was not sweet happiness, but cruel parting

    From a city to Sydney, Australia, the whole flight lasted for 134 hours. Shortly after boarding the plane, Nan Yan turned Anlan into the most luxurious double bedroom on the plane. As soon as he opened the door, a dazzling super luxury kingsize water bed immediately jumped into his eyes. Nan Yan pushed the woman''s back, and the slow Anlan was stunned for a few seconds before entering the room. Nan Yan also quickly followed her, Don''t forget to lock the door.

    The layout of the room is no different from that of a five-star hotel, except that the area is a little small, there are all kinds of other things. It is not only equipped with an independent bathroom and bathroom, but also a small kitchen that can cook food at any time. They can''t use the kitchen. Nan Yan takes an LAN''s hand and pulls her into the bathroom.

    "Oh, they don''t take a bath. It''s so early now. How can they sleep? You wash it first, I''ll play with my mobile phone and wash it later! " I really don''t understand this bully. If you want to take a bath, why do you have to hold her? Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Hasn''t the teacher taught him?

    Just now, she had to pull her from the cabin and said that she was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. She took a nap, and now she is so energetic that she can kill the tiger. Even if she wants to sleep with him, she is willing but unable. She refuses. This guy kisses and hugs her in front of all the bodyguards and servants. Oh, when is this man so unrestrained? He''s very kind, She''s sorry, okay!

    No wonder Cao Lin said that the more serious a man is, the more terrible he is when he is bold and unrestrained. Tut Tut, she is convinced.

    "If you don''t wash it, you can wash it with me." What the man said is very reasonable.

    Anlan said, "come on, uncle, you''re not a kindergarten kid. Can''t you even take care of the bath?" Hum, I''ve been with him for so long, but she still doesn''t know what this guy''s idea is. She just wants to drag her to take a bath, then all kinds of teasing, and finally, in the name of taking a bath, she really wants to clean her up.

    She has been cheated so many times. If she doesn''t have a long memory, she would be a pig, so she firmly refuses.

    Tomorrow will be busy from early in the morning, she doesn''t want to hold her waist and drag her aching legs to take her wedding photos to commemorate her life!

    "My old injury recurred. I can''t take a bath today. You are my wife. Don''t you want to help me with this little help?" When a man opens his mouth, he will come for any reason.

    "Old wounds recur?" As soon as the woman heard this, she asked nervously: "where? Show me There are several old wounds on Nan Yan. An LAN knows all the time. In order to avoid the killer sent by Gu Hong, the man made a car accident and fell off the cliff. It was she who was swimming by the sea at that time who accidentally saved him.

    After rescuing the person, he was sent to the hospital for rescue. Nan Yan stayed in the hospital for several months before leaving the hospital. At that time, he was seriously injured. If he hadn''t been rescued by Dai''s family in time, there would have been no Nan Yan in the world.

    When a man saw that a woman was so nervous about himself, he was happy for a long time. However, he didn''t show any signs on his face. Instead, he put on an injured and wronged face and complained to a woman: "didn''t you just laugh at me for being unable to take care of myself? Why do you care about me now? Don''t worry too much. I survived such a heavy injury in those years. Now it''s just that my old injury recurred occasionally. I feel a pain If you can bear it, it will be over. If you want to see it, I can show you when I take a bath. But if you are unwilling to do it for me, I will not blame you absolutely. "

    The woman is like this, the man tone blunt request not necessarily will agree, but he a show of weakness, put on a pair of weak injury, but in the heart can''t bear, want to ignore all ruthless heart.

    The longer we get along with Anlan, Nan Yan is more and more familiar with this way. He is a real man who can bend and stretch!

    Although the private plane is very luxurious in the interior, the space is limited after all. It is inevitable that two people will be a little crowded in the bathroom at the same time. However, it does not affect the mood of men. On the contrary, because of the special environment, they are excited like chicken blood, and love in the sky of tens of thousands of feet. This is really worthy of entering heaven.

    The bathtub has been filled with bath water with suitable temperature. Nan Yan sits on the edge of the bathtub, stretching out his hands and looking forward to the woman standing in front of him, "wife, take off your clothes quickly, the water will be cold after a while!"

    An LAN mouth corner twitches, this guy is really, ah, call her don''t know how to say him, forget it, die late, die early, die early, die early.

    Biting her lower lip, the woman came forward and helped him to take off his clothes. At the moment when the clothes were taken off, the man was as perfect as a famous sculptor''s figure. He was exposed to the air. The standard clothes showed a thin and fleshy figure. He had a healthy flaxen complexion, eight abdominal muscles, perfect Mermaid line, strong and long legs, The whole body and even the toes are so perfect that men all over the world envy and hate.

    Anlan drops her eyes and deliberately doesn''t look at a man, but it''s not that she can feel the strong masculinity burst out from him without looking, even if she wants to ignore it.

    She breathed softly in her heart. Fortunately, she was used to seeing men naked. If another woman saw this male body full of temptation and confusion for the first time, she might be directly snuffed by the beauty in front of her eyes!

    The man stares at the woman''s embarrassed expression unkindly, and raises the corner of his lips. The shy and awkward expression on the little woman''s face makes him like it very much. It''s very lovely. It''s clear that they have had so many close contacts, but Anlan is still as shy as when they first got together with him.

 Chapter 116

    As if blooming in the garden of delicate roses, waiting for the sweetheart''s pick, so that all men can''t put it down.

    Nan Yan is very lucky that she finds an LAN in time. She is lucky that before meeting him again, she is not cheated by other men, and she doesn''t fall in love with men other than him.

    Anlan''s beauty blooms only for him, and only he can appreciate such a shy expression.

    Any man is stingy in the face of love, and Nan Yan is no exception. He is more stingy than any man. If one day, an LAN falls in love with other men besides him, there is no doubt that he will be tortured out of his mind.

    Anlan helped Nanyan take off his clothes, "didn''t he say that he wanted to check my injury? He didn''t even look at me. How could he check it?" The man opens his mouth and teases the shy and embarrassed little woman.

    The woman clenched her teeth, raised her head and looked at the man''s naked body. The man hooked his mouth to cooperate with her actions. A pair of deep black eyes flashed with dim light, as if to say, come on, let the storm come more fiercely!

    Ten years ago, in order to avoid the killer sent by Gu Hong, Nan Yan abandoned his car and fell off the cliff by the sea. If it had not been for Anlan, who was sitting by the sea watching the sunset, to be rescued in time, he would have been dead.

    At that time, although Dai Anlan rescued him, and together with Dai''s father, he sent Nan Yan to the hospital, but Nan Yan was seriously injured. He stayed in the hospital for several months before he came out. At that time, in order to keep his identity secret, Nan Yan pretended to be dumb, lost his memory after jumping into the sea, and forgot his life experience and relatives. The expensive medical expenses were finally paid by Dai''s family.

    After leaving the hospital, Nan Yan has been living in the Dai family. It is because he has lived in the Dai family for a period of time and knows the living environment and economic ability of the Dai family that Nan Yan is extremely grateful for the kindness of the Dai family. The cost of treating him has almost consumed the savings accumulated by the Dai family for many years. However, the Dai family does not complain about him, but treat him well as usual.

    He is just the same age as Anlan, and Dai''s parents treat him as their own general love. At that time, everyone in Dai''s family didn''t know his true identity, and they didn''t know that they were saving the heirs of a large group company. His shares were enough for Dai''s family to eat for decades.

    It was the simplicity and kindness that deeply moved Nan Yan, who first saw the dangers of the shopping mall, and let him experience the kindness of ordinary people who were not involved in interests. He understood that there was no reward for helping others in the world, and it also greatly affected his methods and principles of dealing with people after he took over Nan''s group and formally entered the shopping mall.

    It''s fundamental for businessmen to make money in business, but even if they make money again, they can touch some business that is harmful to nature. Nan Yan has his own principles and bottom line. If he doesn''t have to, he will never kill them all.

    Back in the bathroom of Nanjia''s private plane, Nan Yan has several scars, all of which are the wounds he suffered in the first few years when he took over Nanshi group. One of the most severe wounds is the one cut by the reef when he fell off the cliff ten years ago. The origin of the wound is the most clear for an LAN, who is the witness at the scene, and she participated in the whole treatment process.

    After so many years, the wound has already healed and left a long scar on the man''s back. Now the medical technology level is very high. As long as he wants to, he can use laser to fade the scar at any time. With the financial and material resources of the president of Nantah University, I believe that as long as he is willing, this harsh scar has long been faded by the laser, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye.

    After they met, Anlan also asked him such a question, why not remove this scar, it is so inconvenient and inappropriate to leave it on a man''s perfect body. The man replied to her, this is the certificate of their first meeting. It is this scar that brought her to him. If there was no accident, they might not have met.

    This scar is the witness of their fate, and he is reluctant to eliminate it.

    Hearing this explanation, the woman did not speak for a long time, a pair of clear black eyes slightly red, moist eyes, fool! Apart from these two words, which are more like blame and heartache, she can''t say anything to calm her heart.

    The woman''s slender and white fingers glided across the man''s back and slowly fell on the long scar that witnessed their acquaintance. The abdomen of the index finger gently pressed and rubbed the concave and convex texture on the scar. Her voice choked slightly: "does it hurt here?"

    The man says his old injury relapses, what an LAN thinks of first is this position.

    Nan Yan shakes his head. He doesn''t really have a relapse of his old injury. He just finds this as an excuse to seek welfare for his "second child". Although he pretends, he still can''t bear to make fun of this scar with women, and doesn''t want women to be sad because of it.

    "You took good care of me at the beginning. It''s no longer painful. There''s no sequela left."

    It''s more accurate to say itching than pain. A woman''s boneless little hand is sliding slowly on his back. Whenever that tender finger seems to touch a man''s tough skin, there is always a kind of yearning which is hard to resist. He wants to re open the wound and use pain to resolve the itching.

    An LAN moved his hand from his back, turned to him, squatted down slightly, and stroked a scar on his left lower abdomen with his hand. This is the second eye-catching scar on a man''s body besides the scar on his back. It is not as deep as his back, and the length is a little shorter.

    Not long after they met, an LAN asked him about the origin of this scar. It is said that eight years ago, that is, one autumn two years after Nan Yan accepted Nan''s group, he went to South America to talk about a very important cooperation with a large multinational company and was chased by a killer.

    As the top decision-maker of a large group company, no matter where Nan Yan went on a business trip, he would bring his own private bodyguard, and that time was no exception.

    Because the arrival time is late at night, when they get off the plane, the special person arranged by the other company will immediately take them to the five-star hotel, have a rest for one night, and the two companies will negotiate tomorrow.

    Nan Yan has been preparing for this cooperation case for half a year, and is very confident that it can be discussed. If this cooperation case can be successfully discussed and smoothly carried out, it will bring huge profit margin to Nan group. By then, Nan group''s ranking in the global top enterprises list will rise rapidly, Those enterprises that have been in front of their ranking for many years will be left behind!

    The next day, the two companies were led by their respective top decision-makers to negotiate. Nan Yan never fought unprepared battles. There was never the word "lose" in his dictionary. He was bound to win the cooperation case. The first-hand information they brought from China played a very important role in the negotiation. The negotiation on the mutually beneficial cooperation between the two companies was going on smoothly in Nan Yan''s expectation.

    On the penultimate day, the two companies communicated their final doubts and agreed to formally sign the contract in the morning of the next day. At the same time, they held a press conference to announce the strategic partnership between the two companies and to cheer for the upcoming large-scale projects.

    No accident, it will cause a sensation all over the world.

    Can never expect is, the next morning, Nan Yan with bodyguards and assistants to go to the signing site on the way, an accident, the car after a remote path, suddenly from all directions to chase a few unlicensed cars, will Nan Yan''s car group surrounded.

    At the moment when the car was forced to stop, more than a dozen hooded and fully armed gangsters rushed down from the car. The aggressive gangster punctured the tire of Nan Yan ''.

    The police received a report from passers-by that a homicide occurred on a remote road on Shenghua road. The police quickly arrived and closed the scene. The scene was miserable. They saw that the window of the extended black luxury car was full of bullet holes. A driver, an assistant and two black bodyguards were all killed, Like the bullet holes in the window, the fatal injuries were all caused by bullets. Blood flowed all over the car, and no one survived.

    The police quickly went to the roadside monitoring. It was a surprise that all the monitoring on this street was destroyed. It was obviously useless to know the crime through monitoring.

    The police immediately went to check the owner of the car. The results of the investigation surprised the whole police department. Nan Yan''s origin was extraordinary. He was kidnapped in their country and his whereabouts were unknown, which made the police feel pressure. This is not a simple kidnapping and extortion case. The means of committing the crime are extremely cruel, because the identity of the kidnapped hostage is very sensitive, The leader ordered that the case must be solved in the shortest time, but no clues were left, which made all the police feel very difficult.

    Time is pressing. If the hostages can not be rescued as soon as possible, the hostages will probably lose their lives in the hands of those ferocious gangsters.

    They are a world-famous killer organization. As long as the employer is willing to pay, regardless of the identity and status of the target person, they only recognize money but not people. They take money for disaster relief, even if the target is the president of a country, as long as the employer can pay the starting price, They will do it for him, too.

    The chairman and CEO of Nanshi group didn''t know who they offended. The other party offered 30 million yuan to ask them to take Nanyan to the head. When they received this task, Nanyan had not gone abroad. They collected information about the target task from all parties and learned that he would go to South America to talk about cooperation with a multinational company in the near future. So after careful measurement, they decided to start abroad.

    Nan Yan is not an ordinary person. As a valuable president of a large group company, he has a great influence in the society, and his family background should not be underestimated. However, no matter how powerful he is in China, he is trapped in the Dragon shoal and bullied by prawns and dogs when he goes out of the country. He still has three heads and six arms, In foreign countries where people are not familiar with the land, they are also powerless.

    So there is the kidnapping case of a rich man in a luxury car on Shenghua road. The employer''s request is to let these killers kill Nan Yan directly, but the leader of the killers decides to blackmail him before killing him, so as to make the best use of everything!

 Chapter 117

    Nan Yan is also the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group, a well-known enterprise in China. He has a lot of property under his name. Instead of killing the cheap government, it''s better to let them extort money and ask them to kill his people for 30 million. The life of the top decision-maker of a well-known company can''t be less than 100 million.

    Nan Yan is taken away by them. He hides in a secret place. Under repeated torture, the killers get the information they want. The killers call song Xiaohan, the good brother in Nan Yan''s mouth, and tell them that his good brother surnamed song is in their hands. They want him to live and redeem him with a ransom of 100 million yuan in three days.

    Their patience is limited. If they don''t receive the money within three days, they will wait to collect the body for their good brother!

    Song Xiaohan, who suddenly receives a call from the kidnapper, is confused. At the beginning, he doesn''t believe that his good brother Nan Yan has been kidnapped. He thinks that someone is bored and deliberately calls to trick him. However, he is not at ease, so he makes a call to Nan Yan.

    Unexpectedly, Nan Yan couldn''t get through all the time, and no one answered his assistant''s call. Song Xiaohan continued to call Nan Yan''s company. The secretary told him that the president of South America had been on a business trip for nearly a week. In the morning, the company that discussed cooperation called to ask why the president of South America didn''t attend today''s signing conference. Only then did they find that they couldn''t get in touch with the president of South America, I don''t know what happened there. The company has sent people to fly to South America to check the situation.

    Gradually, song Xiaohan realized something was wrong. At that time, he was a special operations soldier in the special operations team of the 27th group of BJ military region, and his anti reconnaissance ability was first-class. When he found something abnormal, he thought of the blackmail call he received not long ago, and immediately realized that the call was not a trick at all, but a real one. His good brother was kidnapped by a group of outlaws in South America, Call to extort a hundred million ransom.

    How can song Xiaohan sit still when his good brother has an accident? While preparing the ransom, song Xiaohan quietly contacts the supreme CIA and tries to rescue the kidnapped good brother. Because he is not at ease, he immediately gives half of the task to his most trusted comrades in arms and leaves the army regardless, Fly to South America to personally participate in the rescue operation.

    Although his reaction is very fast, from receiving the blackmail call to boarding the plane to South America, it does not take more than four hours, but Nan Yan expects him to save him, which obviously does not show. Nan Yan, who is kept in a secret place by the killer Gang, knows very well that he must escape from this magic cave as soon as possible, and the sooner the better.

    Through his observation, he found that these people were not simple kidnappers. They thought he didn''t know Spanish, and all those words were spoken in front of him. Brazil in South America was once a Spanish colony. Apart from speaking the local indigenous language, a considerable number of people here spoke Spanish.

    When Nan Yan was studying abroad, he had a good Spanish male classmate who often showed his mother tongue in front of him. In his spare time, Nan Yan learned a few sentences from him. Often, he only taught one example sentence, and he could learn many sentences from one instance. There was no way. People with high intelligence learn faster than others no matter what they learn, This is God''s unique gift for them. Over time, Nan Yan learned a lot of Spanish, which is a little bit of the language.

    The kidnappers satirized him in Spanish in front of him as a big fat sheep. They could make them slaughter him. After they made a lot of money, they would go on holiday and pick up girls. There, you and I would discuss where the girls are the most decent and which country''s women are the most energetic. What they said was extremely obscene and disgusting, Those filthy words make Nan Yan want the toilet paper to block his ears.

    But this little wish can''t be satisfied now, because his hands are tied behind his back by these gangsters, and his movement is limited, even these simple movements can''t be done. However, these people just tied his hands back, which may be from the ground, It''s impossible for the president of NTU, who is a loner in a foreign country, to escape from here under their hands.

    When they talk about how to deal with Nan Yan after they get the ransom, Nan Yan, who lies in the corner, suddenly opens his eyes.

    "In three days, will that guy really give us the ransom?" Killer a asked slowly while drinking a small wine.

    Killer B: "I dare not give it away. The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives. Money is certainly a good thing, but it''s futile to have no life to spend. That guy is so rich that we just want a hundred million yuan. He can make a phone call at will and let people call us. If he wants to live, he has to listen to us."

    Killer C: "since this guy has so much money, why don''t we extort more? Is 100 million too little?"

    It''s human nature to be insatiable with greed. If you put a hundred million on ordinary people, you may not be able to use it all your life. But these people are not ordinary people. They are killers. No matter how much money they put in their hands, they will soon be spent. However, it''s their normal life to spend it again and spend it again.

    Basically, one business a year is enough for these vicious people to live for a whole year.

    Of course, even if they want to do it often, it''s impossible. This kind of thing is bound to be too risky. If they are careless, they will expose themselves. It''s no joke to be wanted by Interpol all over the world. Those guys are more annoying than flies. Once they stare at you, they can''t get rid of you. They''re bored!

    If the coefficient of difficulty is not big, no one will be willing to offer them such a high price. There are not so many idiots in the world.

    So now the opportunity is in front of us. It''s a fool to blackmail a little!

    "Eric, one hundred million is almost enough. We don''t have much time. Although this guy has money, it''s basically fixed assets. It''s difficult to raise a working capital of one hundred million in three days." Killer B is the leader of this group. Although he is also a vicious gangster, his brain is much more rational than others.

    "What if he can''t make up the ransom in time?" Killer D asked again.

    "If it''s not enough, kill it. It''s no use keeping it." A killer speaks with indifference.

    "What if he had collected the ransom within the prescribed time? Are we going to kill him? " Killer a doubt, it is obvious that he is the youngest in this group of people, it is estimated that he is also the shortest in the industry.

    When he said this, everyone laughed. Of course, except for Nan Yan, the protagonist they were discussing, "little C, you''ve been in the business for some time. How can you be so naive? Remember elder brother''s words, if we are killers, if we are kind to the enemy, we are cruel to ourselves. If you don''t kill him, wait for the police who can''t get rid of him to catch you, At that time, if you are caught, no one will be soft hearted to you. "

    Little C, who was lectured by his eldest brother, was silent. Although what he said was very reasonable, he couldn''t bear to face the cruel reality. In fact, he joined the killer organization not only for money, but also for repaying kindness. In fact, he was not short of money. His father was a famous oil tycoon in Eastern Europe. He lived a happy life when he was a child, He would not have joined the organization if he had not received higher education to repay his kindness.

    So, he is essentially different from these guys who are desperate for money.

    "Kill is sure to kill. Whether it''s called ransom or not, this guy''s life can''t be saved. Who told the man he offended to be so ruthless that he offered us $30 million to take his life? If we take other people''s money, we have to do things for others. We pay attention to the rules and principles in our business. If we disobey the rules, no one will spend money to ask us to do things. This guy is to blame, Blame us for asking us to kill his employer. "

    Hearing this, Nan Yan''s eyes, which are buried in his chest, turn out that before they kidnap him, they have already taken someone else''s business. The purpose is to kill him. Kidnapping and ransom is just to make the best use of the land and increase some extra income. No matter whether he pays the ransom or not, the final result is death!

    Who in the end, so hate him, leaving no room to put him to death?

    Nan Yan quickly recalled who he had offended recently, Gu Hong of Gu''s group, Yu angsheng of Shenyu, Mu Bofeng of SBK... After thinking about it, the names of these people appeared in his mind, but I''m afraid that it can''t be completely determined who these people are.

    What the other party wants is his life. Even if song Xiaohan has paid a ransom of 100 million yuan to these people, they will not let him go, so he can''t wait to die. Waiting for the police to save him in this foreign land is just wishful thinking. He must find a way to save himself, otherwise he will only wait for the gate of death.

    Before going abroad, he had heard about the public security chaos in Brazil, but he didn''t expect that he would happen to be kidnapped by them here. His power was mainly in China, not in China. He didn''t know much about it. In a strange environment, it would be difficult for him to escape under the eyes of these professional killers.

    However, no matter how difficult it is, he has to break through. While the guards of these guys are still relaxed, he has to find a way to escape from here, or he will die when they come back to their senses.

    And he didn''t have a second chance, he had to make it!

    Nan Yan, who was left in the corner by the killers, closed his eyes and took a rest. While thinking about his escape route in his mind, he was waiting for the arrival of dark. These people became a vote. They were all as excited as chicken blood. In order to celebrate today''s success, some Killers went out to buy a lot of wine and vegetables and put them on the simple table in the next room, A group of people around the table eating meat, drinking, playing cards and chatting.

 Chapter 118

    Other killers go to eat and drink next door, leaving only a killer named small C looking at Nan Yan. After a while, small C with white skin throws a box lunch at the corner where Nan Yan lies.

    "Here, eat!" He speaks English and has a mask on his face.

    Nan Yan opens his eyes and recognizes that he is the new assassin who was lectured by the assassin boss before. In this group of vicious assassins, he is the most "kind" one.

    Of course, the word kindness is quoted. He looks very young and doesn''t know if he has grown up. However, since the boy decided to go with them, he has forgotten human nature. What they do is to kill people and set fire, hurt nature and destroy human nature. Nan Yan won''t look at him just because he just said a good word for him.

    The South Yan side once body, moved toward him to move to be tied in the back of both hands, say to him with English: "my hand is tied how to eat?"

    Small C hesitated for a moment, seems to be thinking about whether to untie him or not, think of the companion to explain to him, "no, I feed you." This sentence is also in English.

    The man frowned. He didn''t expect that although he looked young, he was so cautious in his behavior. No wonder these people gave him all the guards. The boy just looked young and was very experienced in his work. He was not a novice.

    However, Nan Yan will not easily miss such a good opportunity, "science shows that the blood of the human body is reincarnated every four hours. I tied my hands like this for a day. If I don''t let the blood move, I''m afraid there will be the risk of amputation. If I have something, I won''t give you a ransom."

    Although he is in adversity, the man''s voice is still calm. This is not the first time he has faced danger. In the past, there are more terrible and dangerous things in front of him, and he has rushed through them. It''s no big deal.

    Don''t think it''s better to rush past those who are behind him. If you don''t rush past, you''ll die. At that time, you haven''t reunited with Anlan. Nan Yan, who has no father or mother and no relatives around, seems to live meaninglessly every day. He has no goal in life, so he doesn''t care about his life and death. Of course, no one wants to die if he can live well, But if you really want to die, Nan Yan is not afraid.

    Maybe I feel a little sorry that he saved his life ten years ago. He told her to wait for his girl, but he didn''t find her. The dark love he had been deeply buried in his heart, because he didn''t tell Xinyi''s girl.

    The man''s calm look is totally different from those hostages they kidnapped in the past, which makes little C can''t help but look at him more, keep silent for a few seconds, then shrug his shoulders and casually say in English: "well, you have a point." While he said, he stepped forward, took out a Swiss Army knife from his pants pocket with his right hand, opened the blade and walked towards Nan Yan.

    He bowed down and separated the rope that tied Nan Yan''s hands from the back with a saber. "I expect you can''t fly here alone!"

    He didn''t know that it was too early to say this. He thought that Nan Yan, who had no power to bind a chicken, was making trouble under the eyes of their professional killers. But the most unreliable thing in the world was "self righteous". How many people died in the self righteous society.

    Drunk driving accident died in their own self righteous, desperate people died in their own self righteous, and so on, this time it is precisely because of the self righteous of these killers, so let Nanyan have an opportunity.

    Be loosened tie, South Yan activity next wrist, lift Mou to look at in front of, condescending stare at his small C, "I want to have a meal, do you want to stand here all the time to look at me to eat?"

    He said with a sarcastic smile on his lips, "I said, are you too careful, so many of you are looking at me. Can I fly out with wings if I am a man with no power to bind a chicken?"

    Small C wearing a mask, Nan Yan only saw him pick eyebrows, seems to agree with his point of view, will be full of food lunch box kick to his side, and then put his hands in the pants pocket, toward the next room.

    Nan Yan picks up the lunch box and opens it. It''s full of barbecue, sausage and corn. After being tied here, he hasn''t eaten all day. He''s so hungry that his chest is close to his back. The food is cold. But Nan Yan obviously doesn''t have time to manage so much. He picks up the fork and swishes the barbecue to his mouth.

    He doesn''t worry that these people will poison their food. After all, poisoning him now won''t do them any good. If he dies now, these bastards won''t get any ransom.

    Now his main task is to conserve his energy. Only when he has enough food can he have the strength to escape. It''s not so easy for him to escape from these heartless gangsters.

    After having enough to eat and drink, the gangsters next door begin to gamble in boredom. The loud cry spreads to this side. Nan Yan puts down half of his food and starts to observe the surrounding environment, looking for tools and routes for escape.

    After a while, little c comes to pick up things. Nan Yan asks him to drink water. Little c stares at him, but he doesn''t say anything. He goes back to the next room to get the mineral water. Anyway, this guy will die sooner or later. When he gets to hell, he gives him food and drink before he dies. Don''t blame him for death.

    His figure just disappeared at the door, Nan Yan immediately got up and hid a pair of knives and forks in a plastic lunch box in his sleeve.

    When small C returns, he hands the mineral water bottle to him. Nan Yan takes a big drink. Then small C ties his hands again with the rope. The self righteous guy doesn''t notice that the hostage hides a knife and fork under his eyes. This knife and fork will be of great use in his next escape.

    As time goes by, the killer who has finished gambling returns to the room where the hostages are held. He finds that Nan Yan, who is tied with both hands, has fallen asleep. It''s too late, leaving only two gangsters staring at Nan Yan. The other killers go to the next room to have a rest,

    The two gangsters were very bored. They took the tablet computer to watch the little pornographic film and commented on it at the same time. The ugly dirty language combined with the babbling voice in the little movie, jumped into the ears of Nan Yan who was pretending to sleep like money, and Nan Yan who was pretending to sleep in the corner frowned unbearably.

    "This Chinese pig has a big heart. He can still sleep after being kidnapped. Tut Tut, I admire him!" The bearded gangster suddenly turns the topic to Nan Yan in the corner.

    While speaking, he got up and walked towards Nan Yan in the corner. His right foot in pointed shoes kicked Nan Yan who was sleeping in the corner. The strength of that foot was not light. Nan Yan wanted to crush this hateful guy alive. But now is not the time. He woke up with this evil guy and showed fear expression on his face.

    "Why kick me for that?" This psycho, why kick him if he has nothing to do? He has the ability to kill him now, otherwise when he escapes, the first thing to deal with is him.

    "Ha ha ha ~" the room thought of the two kidnappers'' unbridled laughter, "he asked me why I kicked him, ah ha ha, this Chinese pig, I don''t know when he is dying, and I still want to sleep here!" Nan Yan spoke in English, and the two chatted in Spanish.

    "I can''t sleep to see this Chinese pig. I can''t sleep. You don''t want to sleep either!" He suddenly roars at Nan Yan like crazy. Nan Yan seriously suspects that this guy has irritability. Otherwise, how can he watch his little movie well and make trouble at him suddenly.

    The timid expression on Nan Yan''s face pleases the two gangsters. After teasing him, one of the gangsters says to the other: "you look at him, I''ll go outside to have a good time, and I''ll come back soon. Damn, this movie makes me hot all over. If I don''t vent, my little brother will explode!"

    Another gangster is still a little uneasy, "Hey, you go out now, be careful. If the boss knows that he will punish you, he can''t bear it?"

    "Punishment is punishment. I can''t bear it. If I can bear it any longer, my brother will explode. Look at it for a while. Anyway, this guy is weak. If he dares to rebel, I''ll go back. You''ll hold on for a while!"

    "Ah, well, go back quickly, don''t let the boss find out!" His companion compromise, one thing is right, this guy is weak, and his hands are tied back. Even if he looks at it alone, it''s enough, even if he''s cutting his wings, it''s hard to fly.

    I don''t worry about Nan Yan''s escape. What I''m most worried about is being discovered by the boss. The boss is the leader of the gang. There are strict rules. One of them is that he is not allowed to leave alone when he is on a mission. However, he doesn''t have any other hobbies. His only hobby is good beauty. Most of the money he makes in the past few years is spent on playing with women. He just watched a little movie for a long time, If you don''t find a woman to vent the fire immediately, it will drive him crazy!

    The gangster with a full face and beard kept on laughing. He looked at his companion with different eyes, put the pistol on the table, lifted his trousers and went out of the room.

    They speak Spanish all the way, and even expose the location of the killers during the chat without reservation. There are several gangsters guarding the gate, and there are several gangsters sleeping in the next room. All of them think that Nan Yan from China doesn''t know Spanish, which makes them all miscalculate this time.

    By eavesdropping on their conversation, Nan Yan gets a general idea of the layout of the place where he is being held and the location of the gangsters. Now it''s close to three in the morning, and he decided to move forward when people are most tired at four in the morning.

    As soon as the gangster left, there was only one gangster left in the room to guard him. After his companion left, the gangster continued to watch the pornographic movies for a while, and found that there was no one to comment on. He felt bored and coldly looked at the hostage lying on the corner and "sleeping" again. He held his mouth, shook his head, turned off the tablet computer, and fell asleep on the table for a while.

    Nan Yan opens his eyes, takes out the knife and fork hidden in his sleeve and quietly cuts the rope that binds his hands. The rope is a little thick and needs to be wasted for some time. While observing the gangsters lying on the table not far away, he quietly cuts the rope.

    Although it took some time, but the effort is worthy of heart, the rope that tied Nan Yan''s hands and wrists is finally cut off by him. Nan Yan moves his hands a little, which have been tied for a long time, and then with a knife and fork, the cat approaches the gangster lying on the table step by step.

 Chapter 119

    Before going to bed, the gangster let out his pistol at his waist and put it on the table. Nan Yan saw it at a glance. He thought about how to get the pistol into his hand. If he had a gun in his hand, it would help him escape.

    Tiger also has a nap time, tossed all day, even the well-trained professional killer also tired, lying on the table sleeping very well, Nan Yan cat body quietly toward him, knuckles clear big hand to put on the table on the silencing pistol carefully stretched out.

    Fortunately, his luck did not come home. The moment he got the gun and put it on the top of the gangster''s head, the gangster woke up.

    "Don''t move He speaks Spanish.

    The gangster''s blue pupils suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, he could speak Spanish. He and his companions had been communicating in Spanish all the time. It turned out that this guy clearly understood but pretended not to understand. He quickly recognized the current situation and wanted to inform his companions next door. He was forced to cut his throat by the knife that Nan Yan had been holding in his hand, He opened his mouth hard, but could not utter a word.

    Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return!

    The blue eye killer is quickly solved by Nan Yan. The guy may not understand how Nan Yan, who has been under his eyes, unties his hands. The Chinese pig, who was ridiculed and forced by them, has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to hide his strength. At the critical moment, he kills them unprepared.

    After that, Nan Yan takes off his clothes and puts them on himself. He disguises himself as him. He opens the door and walks to the outer room with a muffled pistol and a knife.

    What''s inside is a piece of cake, and the killer outside is the hardest to deal with. Nan Yan pretends to walk calmly to the outside room. It''s only ten meters away, but it''s more difficult than any road he''s ever walked. This time, he''s facing a group of professional killers who have been trained in an orderly way. Although he has been practicing boxing since he was a child, compared with these ferocious gangsters, Obviously, it''s not comparable.

    At the moment, what Nan Yan is wearing is picked off from the gangster in the inner room. Through his observation, it looks like an abandoned factory. The abandoned facilities are covered with thick dust. The wires and lines have not been repaired for many years, so they have already aged. The lighting of the whole room is very dim.

    It''s God''s help. These dim lights can help him hide his identity better. Nan Yan puts down the tension in his heart and passes through the killers without moving his face. Rao Shi, the president of NTU who has seen many big scenes, is also gripped by the scene in front of him. His hands in his pocket, and a layer of cold sweat comes out on his forehead unconsciously.

    Fifteen steps... Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps... He walked towards the gate step by step.

    I prayed silently in my heart that these killers would never wake up, let alone find that the owner of the clothes had changed, and the owner of the clothes had been killed by him in the room a few minutes ago.

    The room was full of robbers. They didn''t know how much wine they had drunk. The wine fumed.

    Five steps, four steps, three steps... Seeing that only the last two steps can successfully reach the handle of the gate, the victory is in front of him. Nan Yan''s eyes are staring at the handle in front of him, and his heart is beating, as if to jump out of his chest. Suddenly, a sound comes from behind.

    "Hey, Esther, where are you going so late?" It''s the leader of the killers, in Spanish.

    The action of South Yan raises a leg is fixed instantly in mid air, time seems to be in this moment static.

    "Joseph?" Killer head son stroked his temple, waiting for no answer, got out of bed and walked towards the direction of Nan Yan.

    A drop of sweat fell from Nan Yan''s forehead and dropped on the ground.

    "I just ate too much. My stomach is swollen. I want to go outside for convenience." Nan Yan recalls the previous conversation between the two gangsters in the inner room, trying to imitate the voice of the blue eyed gangster and returning in Spanish.

    During the conversation between the kidnappers, one of them said something like this, which indicates that the old factory, which has been abandoned for many years, may have set the toilet outside. He should not be suspected if he goes out on this excuse.

    This sentence successfully stopped the killer boss''s step, "hum, then you go, go back quickly." Then he seems to mumble a Spanish, speaking very fast, as if to say that lazy people have a lot of excrement and urine or something else, Nan Yan didn''t hear clearly, but it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that he pretended to be a blue eyed gangster and successfully escaped the killer''s eyes.

    Nan Yan quickens his pace, finishes the last two steps, and quickly pulls open the handle of the door and flashes out of the door. His impatient speed also attracts the ridicule of the killer boss behind him. He jokes that he is pushed to the asshole by the excrement and runs faster than the rabbit burning his ass.

    Out of the gate, Nan Yan''s speed only increases, but he quickly flashes into the dark. He has observed the surrounding environment. The abandoned old factory is located in the wild forest. In addition to the old factory which has been abandoned for many years, the nearest family has to be three kilometers away. Before changing into the blue eye killer''s clothes, he also conveniently searches the blue eye''s mobile phone.

    As for his mobile phone, it was discarded outside the car when he was tied up by the gang. He only had an old-fashioned elderly mobile phone found from the killer. These killers were very cautious, and they were afraid that they would be hacked and tracked to the location. Therefore, when they went on a mission, they all used old-fashioned elderly mobile phones, except for the three functions of making a phone call, sending a text message and taking a picture, Basically no other role.

    The old-fashioned machine has no power on password. Nan Yan''s first thought is to call the police with his mobile phone. After the phone is connected, Nan Yan immediately tells the police his situation in Spanish. The police are also surprised when they receive the phone call. Unexpectedly, he is the hero in the kidnapping of a Chinese rich man on Shenghua Road, which has been pursued by the police.

    Because he knew nothing about the surrounding environment, Nan Yan couldn''t judge his position. The police asked him to keep on the phone. The police who received the alarm immediately reported the situation to the supreme police department. The supreme police department quickly instructed him to send the most elite special soldiers to rescue immediately.

    Nan Yan hides himself in the dark, determines the position of southeast and northwest by observing the constellations in the sky, and then chooses the position in the north to move forward quickly, hoping to find a family to hide quickly. His escape will not be long concealed. When the ruthless murderers catch up, there is no way to escape.

    Maybe God didn''t hear his prayer. It wasn''t long before he escaped into the dark. The more he thought about it, the more wrong the elder killer got up and went to the next room to check the situation of the hostage. As soon as the door was pushed open, his eyes widened. In the inner room, a man with only a pair of underwear was lying in a pool of blood. It was the blue eyed killer who was cut by Nan Yan, The hostages, who should have been lying in the corner, have disappeared.

    "Joseph!" The head of the killer ran up quickly, picked up his companion''s head and shook him, but he was disappointed. The blue eye killer had already lost his breath, and it was in vain to find out from him.

    "Asshole!" He scolded, put down Joseph, ran out of the door, "I wake up, the hostages run away, he''s still sleeping!"

    With a roar, six of his companions woke up from their sleep.

    "Boss, what''s the matter? The hostage ran away?"

    Do you still need to ask? The room where Nan Yan was imprisoned before had no windows, and the gate was the only way out. The Chinese fat sheep wanted to escape. It was only possible to pass through their house before they could get to the gate and escape. Looking at the naked accomplice of Joseph, it was very likely that the guy killed Joseph first, then put on his clothes and pretended that he had escaped!

    No wonder there was something wrong with "Joseph" just now. It turned out that it was not him who just went out, but the hostage pretended to be him!

    ¡°Shit£¡¡± The leader of the killer immediately ordered his hand to go after him. "He just walked a little. Go after him right away. He must come back!"

    After kidnapping Nan Yan here, I see that he is the killer in their bag. I think he will die, so I don''t care. I forgot to wear a mask when I went in and out of the inner room several times. Nan Yan saw their true colors. If I don''t catch him back, I will be reported to the police by Nan Yan. That''s really bad!

    All killers are aware of the seriousness of the gaffe, immediately copy guy rushed out of the door, to catch Nan Yan.

    "You two go there, you two go here, you, you and I go here together, keep in touch at any time, remember to catch him back, if he resists, kill him on the spot." Compared with money, life is more important. No matter how high the ransom is, it''s useless to spend it.

    "Yes

    "Yes

    Everyone acts separately according to the order of the killer boss. They are all armed with guns and well-trained professional killers. It can be said that killing is their most basic skill except eating and sleeping. Nan Yan, who is running towards the north in the dark, has not found out yet. His enemies have caught up with him so soon.

    When Nan Yan finds out that the killers behind him are catching up, the distance between them is very close. Although he has a muffled pistol from the blue eye killer, the bullets in the pistol are limited. With so many killers fighting alone, he is no doubt a moth to the fire and a stone to the egg to kill himself.

    Nan Yan anxiously observes the surrounding environment. Here is the wilderness. In this South American country with the lungs of the earth, the most important thing is the trees. Nan Yan hides himself between the trees and bushes, holding his breath, trying to escape the pursuit of the killer behind.

    It''s so big here that it''s almost impossible for the killers to find him in a short time. He has already called the police. Because he can''t report the location, the police need to find out where he is first and arrange for the police to come to the rescue. He estimates that the time should be no less than a quarter of an hour. According to the speed of the Brazilian police, it''s possible for 30 minutes, What he has to do is to delay as long as possible and try not to let the killers find themselves before the Brazilian police arrive.

 Chapter 120

    Killer boss with the other two accomplices to the South Yan hiding position nearby, "boss, there are many trees here, the terrain is the most complex, that guy is likely to hide in it!"

    They were not slow. It took them less than ten minutes to get out of the gate and catch up with the guy. The guy was still injured and unfamiliar in the dark. They couldn''t walk too far. They didn''t find the guy''s trace all the way. They probably hid him.

    "Second, go and look for traces to see if you can find any useful clues. Third, go back and get the infrared temperature detector." They came out in a hurry and forgot to bring the infrared temperature detector. The machine can identify objects through the temperature difference. No matter how well the hostages hide, they will be found out. Now it''s dark, with the infrared temperature detector, this guy has nowhere to hide!

    Hiding in the woods, Nan Yan hears the conversations of the killers, because his good friend song Xiaohan is a soldier in the special forces. Every time he takes a vacation, he pulls his brothers to get together. He also likes to show off the sophisticated combat machines in the special forces, among which the infrared temperature detector is the most common one, Song Xiaohan came back from his first year as a special forces soldier, and there was this thing in the weapons he blew for them.

    What now?

    Nan Yan disordered breathing, brain fast operation, thinking about the most favorable method for himself, if they brought the infrared temperature detector, he will have nowhere to hide, instead of sitting and waiting to die, as now kill him unprepared.

    Make up your mind and do what you say!

    Nan Yan aims the silencing pistol at the killer who comes towards him. He ranks second among the killers. He once served in the highest special operations force of the United States for many years. He used to be a scout and a soldier king of the special forces.

    By the boss''s order to search clues, just south Yan fled very flustered, left a lot of traces, as long as there are traces, you can find clues.

    Step closer and closer, closer and closer... Gradually, the distance between them was less than five meters.

    South Yan pressure heart of nervous, holding gun quietly aiming, shooting!

    "Bang!" The gun equipped with noise elimination processor made a light sound from the deep forest as Nan Yan pulled down the buckle. The sound was not too loud, about 40 decibels, which was equivalent to the average decibels of students reading in the university library, but the effect was absolutely powerful. The unlucky killer who was a few steps away was hit by his bullet.

    "Second!" The assassin who discovered the situation exclaimed, but it was too late. The second assassin fell to the ground, and he was shot in the left chest. The blood instantly flowed out from the blood hole in his chest, like a faucet that had forgotten to turn off.

    The unlucky killer No. 2 died without two snorts.

    There was an ambush in the woods. The enemy was clear and I was dark. The killer, old Dalian, was busy looking for a tree to cover himself. It was totally beyond his expectation. The Chinese pig''s shooting skill, which was ridiculed and forced by them, was so good. It seemed that he was absolutely not a novice. The first time a man with a gun could not have such accuracy, so it was even more difficult.

    The other two groups went in different directions, and another accomplice of the group with the killer boss has been called back by him to get the infrared temperature detector. Now he is the only one left.

    While observing the situation in the woods, he contacted two other groups of people in different directions.

    After a shot hit the target, Nan Yan quickly transfers himself. If he doesn''t change the place, it''s easy for the place to find his hiding place according to the shooting position just now.

    Since Song Xiaohan was sent to the special forces by his family as a soldier, his favorite thing to do is to show off what he learned in the army in front of his brothers, so he often organized games in the shooting training range, and the final result was that, Even though these brothers were not interested in guns and ammunition, they learned to use guns, ammunition, bows and arrows under his endless edification, and their accuracy was not bad.

    At the beginning, everyone went to the shooting range to contact the shooting skills. The losers invited guests for a week. After so many games, Nan Yan never lost. In addition to song Xiaohan, he was the best shooter and ranked the second. There were also many two people who were the first.

    He is strong, the enemy is stronger than him, Nan Yan just use the advantage of surprise, temporarily won a game, but the next road is the most difficult to go, kill two, run away one, there are still five killers, he only one person, a gun, want to escape from this group of professional killers under the eyelids is no different than ascend the sky.

    He looked at the time on his mobile phone. It''s only 11 or 2 minutes since he made the alarm call. The police in Brazil are no better than those in China. I don''t know that they can catch up with each other in a short time. I hope those killers don''t kill him immediately because they still have use value.

    As long as he has life, he can try to escape again. If he has no life, the rest is nothing.

    But now is not the time to say these discouraged words, as long as there is a little hope, Nan Yan will not give up, his dictionary has never been "not fighting and falling" these four words, don''t try how to know he is not the opponent of these guys, in case God opened his eyes, let him Nan Yan life should not absolutely escape from the hands of this group of murderers.

    The Brazilian police who received the police information sent out the police as soon as possible, but although they used their fastest time, Nan Yan, who was in danger, could only say that it was impossible to expect them to save him.

    In the woods, the killers surrounded the woods. The leader of the killers took the infrared temperature detector from Lao San and explored the situation in the woods.

    Other killers approach his direction, and Nan Yan, who is slowly surrounded by him, has a big alarm in his heart. He thinks about the way to break the situation quickly in his mind. Suddenly, he has an idea, and a way flashes through his mind. He lies on the ground, making it hard for the group to find him. At the same time, he picks up a stone from the ground and throws it in another direction.

    The sound of a stone crashing down in the Silent Woods, "he''s over there!" One of the killers found the situation and immediately called his companion.

    "Chase, don''t let him run away!"

    It''s a trick! They just turned around, Nan Yan immediately acted on the occasion, changed his position, flashed behind them, and then hid himself under the bushes in the dark again.

    This bush is the area scanned by the killers with infrared temperature detector. Because there is no situation found, it should not be checked for the second time in a short time. It should be relatively safe for Nan Yan to hide himself here.

    However, although hiding here can solve the urgent situation, it can''t completely solve his crisis. The killer who reacts that something is wrong is likely to shoot this area again and cheat them once. It''s impossible to cheat them twice with the same stratagem. Before that, if he doesn''t think of a better way or the Brazilian police haven''t arrived, So waiting for him or the same ending as before, there is no change.

    The killers carefully surrounded towards the position where the stone had just landed. They were getting closer and closer to the target sound source. However, the infrared temperature detector did not display abnormal temperature area, indicating that the hostages were not here at all. The killer boss, who noticed something wrong, immediately turned around, locked his eyes in the opposite direction, and instantly understood, They may have been lured away by the hostages.

    "We''ve been fooled, chase!" The killer leader turns around first and leads his men in the opposite direction.

    Nan Yan has got out of the Bush and walked carefully through the woods. Although he is light handed, the speed is not slow. He has heard someone catch up behind him. It seems that they have found that they have been cheated. This makes Nan Yan run cautiously, and immediately run away as fast as he can.

    He runs, he runs, he runs like hell!

    As he ran, he shot in the back, hoping to stop the killer from catching up. I don''t know if he was lucky enough to shoot a killer by mistake.

    Behind him came a scream, which completely angered the killers behind him!

    ¡°Shit£¡¡± One by one, the cry came from behind.

    In addition to this one, he has killed three of their accomplices in succession, which makes the remaining killers more and more angry. They are not good tempered and kind-hearted people. The leader of the killers sternly threatens in English behind Nan Yan: "boy, you can''t escape. If you want to live, just surrender. Don''t try to annoy me, or you''ll go to hell!"

    "We want money, not life. As long as your people pay the ransom, we won''t want your life. Of course, if you really don''t listen to our advice and want to fight against us, you will have to take the bullet!"

    Nan Yan hears their threatening voice, sneers in the heart, what as long as the money doesn''t die, obediently pay ransom will let him go, all is bullshit, if he doesn''t understand Spanish, didn''t hear the conversation between them, maybe will believe his lie, but now, they say every word, he won''t believe.

    As for the person behind him who asked them to kill him, if he had a chance to escape, he would definitely find out that guy and make his life worse than death.

    Nan Yan ran away in the dark, and the killer behind him chased him closely. Some bullets came from behind from time to time, and they were all dodged by the special escape route of Nan Yan''s s line. But the God of luck could not care for him forever. He won several waves of bullets, but he didn''t escape the concealed weapon thrown from the killer leader''s hand.

    A sharp Swiss Army knife flies towards Nan Yan quickly. Nan Yan, who can''t dodge, is slashed by the army knife. A long wound is cut on his left lower abdomen. Immediately, dripping blood flows from the wound. The pain spreads from his abdomen to Nan Yan''s brain. Nan Yan hums and covers the bleeding wound with his hand. His escape speed is slowed down for a long time.

 Chapter 121

    The man clenched his teeth, covered the wound and tried to escape, but he was injured, which greatly slowed down the speed of his escape. As soon as he slowed down in front of him, the speed of the killers behind him speeded up a lot, and soon caught up with him. Nan Yan was blocked by them at the foot of a hill.

    "Run, why don''t you run?" Under the night sky, this group of crazy killers burst into unbridled laughter.

    Nan Yan holds his bleeding abdomen and stares coldly at the foreign men who scoff at him. The gun in his hand has run out of bullets. Today, it falls into the hands of these people. He''s not as good as others. He admits it.

    "Do you want to die that much, Chinese pig?"

    A killer came forward, kicked off the gun in his hand, gritted his teeth and scolded.

    "He killed three of our companions, and it''s a disaster to keep them. I think we should just shoot him." Another killer suggested.

    They have kidnapped so many hostages, Nan Yan can be said to be the most unique one among all the hostages. I didn''t expect that this guy would not only take care of the company, but also make money. His skill is not bad, which is totally beyond their imagination. I didn''t expect that this guy could escape under the eyes of a large group of professional killers and kill three people in a row.

    "But if you kill him, you won''t get the 100 million ransom!" There are killers against it.

    "Look at the amount of bleeding. He must have suffered a lot in his left lower abdomen. If he doesn''t go to the hospital for treatment, he will flow down at the same speed and run out in half an hour. Even if we don''t kill him, he won''t live long."

    Nan Yan''s injury is not light, even if these people can''t cure such a serious injury, and they can''t send hostages to the hospital for treatment. Sending hostages to the hospital for treatment is tantamount to letting them throw themselves into the net, stupid people are willing to do so!

    Since early death and late departure are all death, it''s better to give him a pleasure.

    The old killer put their words into his ears and thought quickly in his brain. At the moment, they didn''t wear masks on their faces. Nan Yan had seen all of them, so he would die. But not now, the killer leader has his own ideas.

    "Shut up, old three and little C. take him back first." Said, he took out the satellite phone, dialed the serial number provided by Nan Yan before, while dialing, he took his men back to the direction of the abandoned factory.

    The owner of that string of numbers is song Xiaohan, Nan Yan''s good brother, and song Xiaohan himself has now flown to Brazil in South America, which is the city where his good brother Nan Yan was kidnapped. Not long after Song Xiaohan got off the plane, he immediately rang a string of mobile phone rings as soon as he turned on his mobile phone, showing a string of strange numbers.

    In the past, song Xiaohan would only deal with this strange number if he had a brain cramp, but today it''s totally different. No matter whether he''s a strange number or not, song Xiaohan won''t let go of any phone call now. He''s afraid that it''s a blackmail call from the kidnappers. If he misses it, he may annoy the kidnappers and make the gangsters tear up their tickets, At that time, we will never see this good brother who has played since childhood!

    "Hello, who are you?" As soon as the phone is connected, song Xiaohan asks.

    "How about the 100 million ransom?" The leader of the killer is not a talker. He''s straight to the point.

    A hundred million ransom? Song Xiaohan''s pupil dilates instantly. It seems that he kidnaps Nan Yan''s kidnapper. He presses the recording key to negotiate with the bandits and delays as much as possible. "One hundred million is not a piece. You have to give me some time." The time for the kidnappers to raise money is three days. Today is the first day. He hopes to find Nan Yan''s kidnapped position within three days and rescue him.

    "I''m afraid you don''t have much time to prepare."

    "What do you mean, you agreed to give me three days to raise money? 100 million is not a small amount. How can I raise enough money in such a short time?" Song Xiaohan burst out in an instant. He was the violent temper of the second generation ancestor. These hateful gangsters turned back. It''s too much!

    "It means that I have changed my attention. If I can''t see any money in my bank account within ten minutes, you''ll wait to collect your brother''s corpse." The killer leader''s processed voice is transmitted to song Xiaohan by telephone.

    ten minutes? A hundred million, said to want, where he went to immediately find so much money, completely did not give him a little psychological preparation, these bastards, hateful!

    Song Xiaohan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. But now is not the time to lose his temper. He suppressed his anger and tried to discuss with the bandits in a low tone: "I will certainly raise money, but can we relax a little bit? 100 million is not a small amount. It''s really very difficult to raise money in such a short time."

    The other party seems to be seriously thinking about what he said. After a few seconds, he replied, "OK, I''ll give you more time. Listen up. Within an hour, I''ll transfer the money to my account. When the account arrives, I''ll tell you. Remember, my patience is very limited. I can''t wait for it to expire."

    "Wait, I want to listen to my good brother. I want to make sure he''s alive!" Song Xiaohan quickly stops the killer leader and asks for help.

    Killer leader nodded his hand, is pressing Nan Yan''s old three and small C tear open the black sealing tape that sealed his mouth, killer leader took the mobile phone to his mouth, "your friend wants to listen to you."

    Nan Yan immediately yelled at the phone: "Xiao Han, someone asked them to kill me. No matter whether you pay the ransom or not, they will tear up the ticket. I''m seriously injured. I don''t have much time. You --"

    He wants to continue to say, but the killer leader took the phone back. Nan Yan speaks Chinese. The only killer who can hear Chinese has been killed by Nan Yan, so no one can understand what he said. If they know the meaning of what he said, no doubt, they will kill him directly on the spot.

    "Hello, Nan Yan?" Song Xiaohan shouts anxiously at the phone that suddenly stops.

    "Well, don''t be so excited, Mr. Song. You want to hear your friend''s voice. I''ve satisfied you. When you pay the ransom, we''ll let your friend go. You can talk slowly." Speaking of which, the killer leader hung up.

    They are all killers with professional training. They know very well that the longer the talk time is, the more likely they are to be countertracked by the phone. So they hang up decisively after saying the most important thing.

    Song Xiaohan, who has been hung up, is still immersed in the short sentences that Nan Yan has just conveyed to him. The amount of information in those sentences is too large.

    Xiao Han, they are asked to kill me. No matter whether you pay the ransom or not, they will tear up the ticket. I''m seriously injured and I don''t have much time

    Nan Yan is definitely not joking with him. It seems that the gangsters who kidnap him are very likely to be bribed by others. The purpose of the kidnapping is to kill him. So whether he pays the ransom or not, the final result is the same. They will never let Nan Yan go.

    What now?

    Song Xiaohan is very worried. Nan Yan says that he has been seriously injured, and there is not much time left. He contacts the kidnappers to give him an hour to raise the ransom. He boldly guesses that it is very likely that Nan Yan has done something, angered the murderers and got seriously injured. The kidnappers can''t live long when they see the hostages, The original three-day preparation time for ransom was changed to only one hour.

    In other words, if he can''t find Nan Yan who is seriously injured within an hour and send him to the hospital for emergency treatment, then his best friend will be completely away from him.

    Nan Yan has no time, he must act immediately!

    Song Xiaohan takes a taxi to the nearest police station. Before going abroad, he has contacted the Brazilian police. The Brazilian police know that he has received a blackmail call from the robbers in the San Hua Road kidnapping case. They attach great importance to it and ask him to keep in touch with them at any time. No matter what happens, please inform them immediately.

    Song Xiaohan called the Brazilian police. Before he called, the Brazilian police had been trying to contact him. However, because song Xiaohan turned off his mobile phone on the plane before, he had not contacted him. When song Xiaohan contacted with two pairs and one pair, he immediately informed the police of the contents of the robber''s phone call he had just received. He also learned from the police that his good brother Nan Yan was about a quarter of an hour ago, Call the police.

    "Did you find the exact location?" Song Xiaohan can''t wait to ask.

    Sure enough, as he expected, Nan Yan, a good brother, tried to escape from the ferocious robbers, but he was caught by them again. Maybe he was seriously injured in the process of being caught again. Then the gangsters called to change the ransom time.

    The police told him that they only tracked the approximate location, and the communication signal was cut off. Song Xiaohan yelled "shit!" in his heart Nan Yan risked his life to send them back the message, this group of people tracking for a long time to track a general location, this ability to do things really fuckin ''waste!

    It is no wonder that Brazil is recognized globally as an excessive disorder of law and order, with police inaction and low ability to handle affairs, which has greatly contributed to the local crime rate.

    Song Xiaohan can''t get angry now, and Nan Yan is still counting on these guys to help him. If the relationship gets stiff, it''s not conducive to future cooperation. Damn it, if this is not a foreign land in South America and the place where Nan Yan was kidnapped is China, it won''t be able to add to this group''s idle food, He can lead the team by himself and bring the gangsters who are not afraid of death to one pot.

    When he arrived at the police station, the staff told him that the police in Brazil had already sent out the police, and they wanted to go around the destination and conduct a full range of carpet search.

    However, song Xiaohan did not believe in the Brazilian police at all. Because the identity of the kidnapped hostages was unusual, it is very likely that the Brazilian police, in order to better explain to the Chinese government, went to search the hiding place of the gangsters regardless of the life safety of the hostages before making clear the situation.

    This will undoubtedly put the hostages in a dangerous situation. For the sake of his good brother''s life, song Xiaohan decides to act before them, hoping that everything will be in time.

 Chapter 122

    But thanks to song Xiaohan''s quick decision, he didn''t waste much time. Otherwise, when the police arrived there to launch a carpet search, everything would be over.

    Song Xiaohan from the police mouth set them to track the South Yan signal to find the approximate location, hired a taxi, full speed to the destination.

    All of them are racing against time. Every second fast, Nan Yan''s hope to live is one more second.

    The camera switches to the abandoned factory in the wilderness. Nan Yan lies on the ground in the corner. Even though he has been pressing his injured left lower abdomen, blood is still flowing from his wound. With the loss of blood, he clearly feels the drop of his temperature and the passing of his life.

    Nan Yan closed his eyes. Although he didn''t hope to be saved in his heart, he still insisted that he could hold on for one more second, hoping that a miracle would come to him.

    The bearded killer who went out to have a good time soon arrived at the waste factory, and was immediately pressed into the house and tied up by the killer boss. The killer boss was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.

    "Beard, I think you''ve been living too well recently. You forget the rules I made before you joined the profession. You''re not allowed to go out when you go out on duty. It''s better for you to ask you to guard the hostages. When you guard half of the hostages, you run out to soak women. I think you think you have a long life."

    "If you didn''t go out without permission, Joseph, the second and Miller would not die, and the hostages would not run out. Do you know how much crisis you brought to us when you went out to have a good time, and what would be waiting for us if the hostages didn''t come back successfully?"

    The bearded beard pointed to Nan Yan, who was more and more vulnerable in the corner. He retorted: "isn''t this catching back?" Although he didn''t want to die with his accomplice, what can he do with the facts in front of his eyes? In other words, fortunately, he went out. If he didn''t go out, he might be secretly solved by the guy who played the role of pig and ate tiger.

    I didn''t see before that this guy and the city could escape from the abandoned factory under the eyes of so many of them.

    Obviously, the selfish bearded killer didn''t deeply realize his mistake. He violated the rules of the organization, violated the rules of the boss, and didn''t admit his mistake after he made a mistake. His careless attitude made the killer leader very angry.

    "People have been caught back, but what about a hundred million yuan ransom? If you''re absent without permission, you''ll probably charge us all a lot of money! " The boss of the killer roared angrily, and the loud roar spread for a long time in the silent abandoned factory.

    If we don''t punish him, I''m afraid these men will disobey his orders like mustache.

    The head of the killer took out the pistol in his pocket, quickly aimed at the beard''s chest and pulled the wrench. In an instant, the bullet shot from the muzzle and hit the opponent''s chest. The beard fell to the ground before he could react. The elder killer took back the gun, covered his chest coldly and said, "beard, Don''t blame me for breaking the rules yourself. "

    Beard put his hand into his chest pocket and tried to take out his gun to avenge himself, but he was doomed not to have a chance. When the killer leader saw that he was dead, he didn''t know how to repent. He picked up the gun and shot him again.

    "Bang!" Suddenly, the bearded killer fell to the ground.

    Hearing the gunshot, Nan Yan opens his eyes and looks on the killers coldly. The dog bites the dog and dies. There are only five robbers left. However, even if there are only five left, Nan Yan is not their opponent. Because of the excessive blood loss, his consciousness has begun to lose consciousness. At the moment, his combat effectiveness is not much better than a rabbit.

    He wants to work hard for a long time. One more minute can increase his chances of being rescued. The old mobile phone that he snatched from the blue eye killer, Joseph, was deliberately abandoned in the woods before being chased by these killers. He thinks very clearly that although the mobile phone is very important to him now, if he doesn''t escape, After being captured by these guys, they found that he had called the police, and they would certainly move him to a new place, so all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    The merchant''s nature makes him learn that he can''t put all his eggs in the same basket all the time, and leave himself a way back. At the critical moment, he can bring the dead back to life and move back to the whole situation.

    Bearded is dead, and other killers don''t do it for him. In a word, they are good at killing people, not being soft hearted. The boss is right. If bearded is not greedy for pleasure and leaves his duty without permission, maybe the other three accomplices don''t have to die at all, and they won''t do so many wrongs.

    The killer leader finished his beard and sat in the room with his men quietly waiting for the end of the last hour. As soon as the time came, he called the man surnamed song and asked him to call the ransom. The guy they tied is said to be worth hundreds of billions. It''s kind of them to ask them to take a ransom of 100 million.

    But to their surprise, before the end of an hour, they wait for song Xiaohan who comes to rescue his good friend Nan Yan!

    Song Xiaohan looks everywhere for the location where Nan Yan is bound. At last, he finds the old mobile phone that Nan Yan deliberately abandoned in the wilderness. According to the clues left by the mobile phone and the blood around, he quickly determines the location where Nan Yan is imprisoned.

    Song Xiaohan, who has been ridiculed by his brothers for his unreliable second ancestor, never expected to be so brave this time. He bravely broke into the enemy camp alone and killed five professional killers unconsciously, saving Nan Yan who was seriously injured. Before Nan Yan fainted, he almost thought it was his own illusion to see song Xiaohan''s stinky face, I can''t understand why I didn''t think of anything else before I died. How could I think of that guy''s face.

    Seriously injured, he was rushed to the hospital by song Xiaohan. After a night''s rescue, Nan Yan was finally out of danger. After his condition stabilized, he was escorted back to China by song Xiaohan and his bodyguards for treatment.

    As for the murderer who asked the assassin to assassinate Nan Yan, he was successfully pulled out by Nan Yan''s scheming soon afterwards. He always kept his promise and said that when he was found out that bastard who hurt him, he would make his life worse than death. He did, and avenged himself severely.

    Of course, these things are long gone. If it wasn''t for Nan Yan pretending to be ill today, he would never have recalled the origin of the scar. In the most luxurious double bedroom on the private plane of Nan family, an LAN stroked the shocking scar on the man''s left lower abdomen with her finger pulp, and her face was full of heartache.

    "Is it here?" The woman asked. The man said that his old wound recurred. Except for the long scar on his back and the scar on his left lower abdomen, the rest of his body were small scars. It should be no problem.

    There are only two big scars on Nan Yan''s body. Since he came back from South America and completely established himself in the shopping mall, there is no big injury any more.

    "Well." The man nods, the woman touches him to enjoy extremely, sees her to be so nervous oneself, in the heart is extremely good.

    "Does it hurt?" An LAN frowned and asked nervously.

    Such a long scar, from so deep, must be very painful when she was injured. At that time, she was not by his side. She didn''t know that he was injured. If she knew that she would leave her own affairs and run to him to take care of him.

    I don''t know who took care of him during the convalescence period, so I must not take good care of him. Otherwise, how could I leave sequelae? From time to time, the old injury recurred. After this event, she had to take time to consult the doctor to see if there was any way to cure his old injury completely.

    Nan Yan quietly picked pick eyebrows, the woman asked him whether it hurt, rather than pain, itch more accurate, the woman''s slender fingers in his chest touch to touch, hook heart itch unbearable, below the waist and above the thigh that thing already in her unintentional touch in a pillar of heaven!

    He knew that the woman didn''t mean it, but it wasn''t intentional, but it was better than intentional small hands, which made his blood boil. He didn''t know how much effort it took to control himself. He didn''t turn into a wolf and jumped directly on him.

    Although there have been many times of physical and mental integration between them, it''s the first time on the plane. It''s very exciting to think about it!

    "Well, this pain is nothing to me. Compared with the pain when I was injured, it''s just a drop in the bucket." This guy really does not miss any chance to show his manliness in front of women.

    But these words, which are not intended for men to boast about their ability to endure pain, fall into women''s ears, but they are deeply distressed by men. People only see Nan Yan''s achievements today. But how many people know the pain and suffering he suffered before he became the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group, which is admired by thousands of people?

    Not long after Nan Yan was discharged from hospital, the housekeeper of the south family suddenly appeared and took him away. She didn''t know his real identity all the time. As a result, when they met again ten years later because of Gu Bei''s frame-up, they didn''t recognize each other at the first time, and almost caused irreparable consequences.

    Fortunately, fate did not play a trick on them. After experiencing too much harmony and tribulation, they learned to cherish this hard won fate more.

    "Don''t try to be brave. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me!" She gently softened the old scar on the man''s abdomen, trying to help the man relieve the pain of recurrence of the old wound by massage.

    A man doesn''t feel pain. He pretends that in order to make a woman agree to take a bath with him, he deliberately uses this excuse to cheat her. He feels the woman''s tension on himself, which is very helpful to him. This should be the sweetness and happiness of love that others often say. I''m glad that he and Anlan meet again. If fate teases them, they won''t recognize each other, Maybe there will be no sweet and happiness now.

    "Is that more comfortable?" An LAN side gently massages the old scar of the man, ask at the same time.

    The man picked pick eyebrow, "otherwise, you kiss it, say not to kiss, than you knead half a day still effective some." The man was unkindly egged on.

    An LAN mouth corners a draw, "go to you, I just don''t, what strange reason, I don''t believe." This guy clearly wants to take advantage of her, but he said it seriously, speechless.

 Chapter 123

    "I mean it It''s true that he is a big businessman who has experienced shopping malls for a long time. A lot of messy theories come out of his mouth. "Don''t refute them. I have a basis for saying so. It''s not that you kiss me and it won''t hurt. Instead, through your kiss, I turn my attention to other aspects and ignore the pain of my body. This is the same reason as the idiom" looking for plum to quench thirst ", Hope for the plum to quench thirst. "

    "You know, I remember learning this idiom in the first grade of primary school. When a group of soldiers were marching and fighting, they were thirsty because there was no water to drink. Their leader cheated these subordinates that there would be sour bayberry to eat at the destination, and the bayberry was a kind of sour fruit to produce saliva and quench thirst. Although the soldiers didn''t eat it by themselves, But when I think of that kind of sour water in my head, I immediately secrete a lot of saliva, which is similar to what I said before. "

    This is a good guy. He can get back all kinds of nonsense. It''s a pity not to be a teacher. Keke, thanks to Nan Yan, he''s doing a serious business. If he doesn''t open a company and does pyramid selling, he can fool people''s brain circuit and make his career number one in the world!

    Er... I''m really drunk. Anlan feels that she can''t refute his words. Although she knows that he''s deceiving himself and fighting in the street, she thinks what he said is reasonable, which makes her recognize it from the bottom of her heart. So another woman who believes that he has or doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have squats down and kisses the long scar on his left lower abdomen gently with her soft Nuo q-ball lips according to the man''s request.

    "Well, do you feel better?" As long as he doesn''t feel so bad, even taking advantage of her is nothing. Anyway, they are legal husband and wife, and it''s the husband and wife''s obligation to take advantage of her husband.

    In fact, we can''t blame her for her affectation. This man has never seen a woman before. Since he opened a meat restaurant, he would pull her to do that as soon as he had time. To be honest, she was a little scared by him. In front of the iron evidence, she didn''t doubt what the man said to her. They had never met another woman in the past ten years.

    The man only loves her, which makes her feel very sweet. The only flaw in her heart is that she can''t bear to eat her waist!

    His little trick is successful. The man stealthily raises the corner of his mouth. The expression on his face is unspeakable evil. This simple little woman is so deceptive. The cake full of honey has been delivered to his mouth. The next time is to enjoy the big meal!

    "Hey, don''t hold me like that, I can''t move my hand!" The man suddenly attacked her, and the woman protested.

    Jiaochen''s tone sounded in the bathroom, as if he wanted to refuse to return, which made the man''s heart itch more and more. His broad palm stroked the woman''s chest back and forth, and his mouth uttered a voice of satisfaction. The feeling of his hands was intoxicating.

    "You''re a grinding goblin. You''ve made a man want to retreat. There''s no way!" The big hands imprison the women who try to escape, and the slender fingers begin to pick the women''s clothes with great skill.

    An LAN was flushed by him, "Hello, this is on the plane!" She gave a voice of defiance.

    Maybe it''s not the reason for Nanjia villa. It''s not as safe as home. Anlan always has a feeling of being secretly afraid of being seen. Her heart is pounding wildly, as if she is going to jump out of her voice in the next second.

    So what on the plane! The man''s face is full of indifference, and his bow and arrow are all on the string. Why don''t he make up his mind that no matter how a woman pleads today, he won''t let her go.

    "If you start the fire yourself, you are responsible for putting it out!" The man grabs her little hand and puts it on some guy who stands up between his legs.

    Oh, boy, it''s like a balloon. It''s popping up, sobig!

    Anlan shakes her mouth and is speechless to the extreme. This guy can really tell lies with his eyes open. When did she hook and lead him, and when did she start a fire? It''s clear that he had bad intentions from the beginning, and he also had a lot of reasons. He seriously suspects that this guy said that his old injury attack was an excuse to deliberately cheat her, and the purpose is

    The woman bit her lip and glared at him with shame and anger. "Nan Yan, I have a saying that has been held in my heart for a long time. Please control it. It''s bad for your health to do this kind of thing too often. Cough, you''re not afraid to do it yourself any day..." she said, her voice getting smaller and smaller in the man''s sharp eyes.

    The man turned black and said, "woman, it seems that you have doubts about some aspects of me. You are worried that I will die one day."

    If a woman wants to irritate a man, she can attack his ability in men. Believe me, it can definitely achieve the effect in an instant.

    The man''s face is gloomy and terrible. Anlan realizes that he has said something wrong. It''s terrible. The man is domineering and generous on the surface. In fact, he is very careful. She just said that he doesn''t know how to control himself. He must be remembered by him. "Cough, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I mean that you are in good health. I''m just worried about myself, You''re not afraid, I''m afraid! "

    The man frowned, "what are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid your abnormal posture will cause comminuted fracture of my waist!" The woman''s words came out without thinking.

    The South Yan smell speech, the gloomy facial expression again black a few minutes, dare feeling every time on the bed carry on of exaltation husband and wife sentiment of movement, in her eyes are all some abnormal posture, that in her eyes, oneself also is not a abnormal man?

    After that, looking at the man''s terrible face, Anlan realized that she was completely angered by him. Thinking of the terrible consequences, a string in her head broke, and then she ran out of the bathroom. The man instantly reacted and quickly chased him out. Anlan was caught by the man from behind without running a few steps.

    The man carried her on his shoulder and went back to the bathroom. Anlan kicked her feet hanging in the air. "Hey, put me down. Do you hear me? Put me down!"

    Be slapped by a man on her pretty cocky buttock, "be quiet!"

    The strength of that slap was not heavy or light. Anlan felt numb in her buttocks, and more of it was the shame from the bottom of her heart. She was so big that her husband had a big buttock. If it was spread out, how could she be a human being? Even if this kind of private boudoir happiness was not known by anyone else except them, But an LAN, who is already an adult, can''t accept that he is such a big man, and he is still being beaten by a big ass.

    So more and more fiercely kick Teng oneself to hang in mid air of legs, "South Yan, you bastard! Put me down

    Oh, this sharp toothed little thing dares to challenge him openly. It seems that he has been too obedient to her recently. He has fattened the little woman''s courage. If he doesn''t fight for three days, he will go to the house to expose the tiles. He not only dares to question his abilities, but also dares to scold him as a jerk. Do you think it''s a bad lesson!

    Think like this, South Yan again to shoulder in his shoulder up the buttock "pa pa" clapped two palms, immediately the villain son on the shoulder twisted more joyful, the mouth does not reluctantly scold him bastard, let him put her down.

    Nan Yan carries the woman back to the bathroom. The bathtub is full of bath water with suitable temperature. He sits on the edge of the bathtub and puts the little woman on his shoulder down. He throws her into the bathtub full of warm water.

    "Ah An LAN yells and is thrown into the bathtub. Her clothes are instantly wet and cling to her skin. It''s very uncomfortable. After Gulu Gulu has drunk several mouthfuls of bath water, an LAN starts from the water and scolds angrily: "Nan Yan, you are sick!"

    "Wife, you are really bad, so open mouth and shut up to scold your husband, have you considered my feelings, it seems that I am too gentle to you recently, let you forget my strength, tonight let my husband I well let you long memory, men are used to love, not to scold!"

    The strange words made Anlan''s whole body full of goose bumps. I can''t imagine that these words came from Nan Yan, the cold faced president. It really broke Anlan''s eyes.

    An LAN quickly protects his chest with both hands, "Hey, didn''t you say that your old injury recurred?" I just put myself on my shoulder with so much strength. I can''t see what''s wrong with him at all. Look at his lively appearance. It''s totally different from when he just came in. This guy is just pretending!

    Anlan is very depressed. She feels that the deepest way she has gone is the routine of her husband Nan Yan.

    The man didn''t give her any chance to resist at all. He took off his last dress - black leopard print men''s underwear and stepped into the bathtub with long legs.

    The bathtub, which was originally quite big, became crowded because of his joining. Anlan protected her chest with both hands, straightened her waist and drew back, trying to open the distance between the two. Nan Yan raised a smile of evil spirit at the corner of her mouth, stared at the woman''s red face for a moment, pressed down her chest, and slowly leaned towards her.

    The closer the distance between the two people is, the more nervous Anlan is. Her heart is beating, as if she is going to jump out the next second. She can''t understand why she is so nervous. There have been many close contacts between them, but today, I don''t know why she always has a different feeling. She is very afraid of men touching her.

    She didn''t want to understand, but Nan Yan knew the reason. Because of the special location, it was on a plane flying tens of thousands of meters high, which was totally different from the usual place when they were intimate, so it was inevitable for a woman to have a sense of fear in her heart, but this fear could turn into excitement under the opposite atmosphere, just like he is now!

    Excited, excited, can''t wait!

    Knowing that it might be slim, the woman still didn''t give up. She put on a pathetic expression and looked at the man with tearful eyes, "can you not?" In the past, as long as she put on such an expression, no matter what requirements, men will satisfy themselves, and try again and again.

    But today it''s an exception, "no way." The man immediately vetoed, knowing that she was deliberately pretending to be pitiful to him, but if he agreed to her, then who would pity him? How could the duck in the mouth not eat a bite and let her fly away in front of his eyes? The arrow that had left the string had been set up on the bow and arrow, and could be fired only when he gave an order.

 Chapter 124

    Such a rare opportunity, the opportunity can not be lost, no longer come, after this village, there is no shop, if you can''t deal with this little thing today, I''m afraid she won''t agree to his needs and so on in the future, teach women as soon as possible, otherwise his future "sex life" will be greatly discounted.

    The man stretched out his fingers, raised the woman''s sharp chin, and put his sexy thin lips close to her ear, spitting out a hot breath, "relax, don''t be so nervous!"

    Not everyone in the world is so lucky to have a chance to have a happy time in the sky. Just imagine how unforgettable it is to arrive at the happy heaven when the plane flies over the clouds. Woman, you should thank yourself for finding an excellent and affectionate husband, who has abundant assets, can afford a private plane, and loves her so much.

    "Don''t think about anything, just enjoy the service your husband brings you." The man hugs her tightly, and the skin is close to the skin. At the moment, every cell in his body is roaring, and he can''t wait to enjoy the next extreme happiness.

    Forget it, it seems that she can''t escape... Anlan admits her fate and closes her eyes. Her rigid body is hugged by the man. The man''s broad palm comforts the shivering woman. She takes off her clothes while comforting: "relax, relax..."

    He is so stiff that a man can''t take off her clothes smoothly.

    An LAN is blushing and biting her lips. She knows how to relax, but please, she feels that this moment is not her own. She doesn''t listen to her.

    As time goes by, Nan Yan, who feels that his second son is about to be supported by Gu Qianwang, gradually loses patience and unconsciously increases his strength. The clothes that he can''t take off for a long time are torn by the man''s big hand. The valuable international top-level customized women''s clothes turn into a pile of worthless rubbish. Ordinary people must be very distressed, But in the eyes of the poor men who only have money, they don''t even frown. For these rich tycoons, this money is not even a drop of water in the sea of their wealth.

    The woman pouted her lips discontentedly and protested, "Hey, you can''t be gentle. It hurts me!" This guy is so rude. She likes this skirt very much. It''s useless now.

    If it''s light at this time, he''s not a man!

    Nan Yan presses down and blocks the woman''s small mouth with her own mouth. This time, the noisy mouth is finally quiet, and the man can finally calm down and concentrate on enjoying this attractive meal.

    For more than ten hours, neither of them left the room. They ordered the stewardess to take the food, drink and use to the door of the room, and then he brought it in at the door.

    It was not until a few hours before the plane arrived in Australia that Nan Yan finally let go of the exhausted woman. After cleaning them up, she fell asleep with the paralyzed woman in her arms.

    At one o''clock in the morning, the plane arrived at the Australian airport on time. All the people on the plane got off the plane with their luggage. Only Nan Yan and an LAN didn''t get off the plane. After waiting for half an hour, they didn''t get off the plane.

    All the people are looking at the special help of Nanyan with a muddled face. What''s the situation? This trip to Australia is a business trip with Nan Yan. It''s no longer Lu Daming, but another male special assistant named fan Xiaoguang, who is responsible for the daily life of Nan Yan. Lu Daming is left in Nan''s group by Nan Yan. He takes an LAN on business trips one after another and flies around the world. It''s not good to leave a reliable person in charge of the company.

    Of course, it is also because the pregnant Chen Fei''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and the father to be Lu Daming stays in China to take care of the pregnant wife and the baby at any time.

    Fan tezhu also couldn''t figure out the situation. Before arriving at the airport, the stewardess had already informed the plane of the flight condition of the destination by radio. After the plane landed, he announced that the plane had arrived at the airport again. Everyone heard the radio and got off the plane with their own things in order.

    The new assistant fan worried that his president didn''t hear him. Alexander took out his mobile phone and called him.

    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later, sorry..." there was a mechanical female voice on the phone. Assistant fan thought sadly that the president''s mobile phone must have been turned off on the plane, but it hasn''t been turned on yet, so no matter how he called, no one would answer.

    What now?

    Does the president know that the plane has arrived at the airport?

    "Assistant fan, why don''t you go up again?" One of the bodyguards in black suggested that he was one of the bodyguards who had been with Nan Yan for many years. He was responsible for protecting Nan Yan''s personal safety anytime and anywhere. He was a tall and strong man, but he was very quiet. He had the same temperament with his employer. It was estimated that Nan Yan would choose him as the leader of his bodyguard team, It is estimated that he is also interested in his character of not talking but doing things.

    It''s rare for such a stuffy person to take the initiative to make a proposal, but he has his own considerations, because it''s getting late and there are many floating people at the airport. The longer he stays here, the more likely it will be for the South China Railway Corporation to encounter danger. This is not China, but Australia, where people are not familiar with the land. Once something happens, it will be more difficult to deal with than at home.

    Fan Xiaoguang is two big. The president and his wife haven''t come down yet. They don''t know what to do on it. Maybe... Cough, if you ask him to disturb the couple''s world, will Nan always kill him?

    This guy is very good at shirking responsibility. Anyway, he will not die if he dies. If the president gets angry, he will suffer, right!

    Ah, although he didn''t want to go, he was the president''s special assistant. He was a high-risk occupation to carry the artillery fire for everyone at the critical moment. At this time, he didn''t go to work. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists: "you wait here, I''ll go up and have a look."

    He stepped on the ladder step by step with heavy steps.

    On the plane, fan Xiaoguang went straight to the president''s room, "knock knock -" knock on the door.

    The couple in the room fell into a deep sleep. When they heard a knock on the door, the president of NTU, who was sleeping comfortably with his wife in his arms, woke up from his sleep. He took the mobile phone on his head cabinet and looked at the time. At one o''clock in the morning, did the plane arrive in Australia?

    Thinking like this, Nan Yan lightly gets up and goes to open the door.

    When the door opened, fan Xiaoguang, standing outside, buried his head in his chest. He did not dare to look inside the door. He was afraid that he would see something he shouldn''t see. He would be expelled by the overbearing president who spoiled his wife and lost his high salary job that everyone envied.

    His parents are going on a blind date with him recently. It is said that the girl on the blind date is very good. She is beautiful, has outstanding work, and has very good family conditions. In the past, he was not a poor boy from the mountains who could think of it. However, when he heard that he was a special assistant to the chairman of Nanshi group, he made an appointment without saying a word, Just after this trip to Australia, the morning after returning home.

    Hehe, hehe, such a good career is going to be hard and sweet, but it must not be lost because of recklessness. Those who shouldn''t watch, listen or think can''t see, listen or think. The livelihood of the whole family is waiting for his monthly salary.

    "What''s the matter?" Nan Yan''s cold voice spreads out from inside the room, obviously, to oneself and wife''s two people''s world are disturbed and dissatisfied.

    Fan Xiaoguang didn''t look up and depressed his uneasiness. He tried to explain to Nan Yan in a smooth voice: "president, the plane has been landing for half an hour. I''ll call you. Your mobile phone has been turned off. Captain Ning is afraid of any accident, so he specially asked me to have a look."

    Push responsibility, who won''t? Fan Xiaoguang, a child who flies out of the mountains, if he doesn''t even have such a little ingenuity, how can he get the position of president''s special assistant in Nanshi group with a lot of talents!

    So, he was ordered to run a leg, and it was captain Ning who made the decision. If the president and his wife were disturbed, if the president had any dissatisfaction, please send the fire to captain Ning, the head of the bodyguard team. He is innocent, and everything has nothing to do with him.

    Listen to speech South Yan frowned, "know, let them continue to wait." Then he closed the door.

    In the room, Anlan is still sleeping. She is so tired that she hears someone knocking at the door, but she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids. If she is given another chance to choose, she will never go into the same room with Nan. She is really tired!

    The man opened the quilt and went to bed with light hands and feet. He continued to sleep with the sleeping woman in his arms.

    He knew that he had just tired Anlan a lot. If he moved her, he would wake her up. It was his own woman. Anlan was so tired because of her own reasons. Of course, he was very distressed. The bodyguards were thick skinned. It was not a big deal to make them wait a little longer, so of course he chose to love his wife.

    This wait is all night!

    The president of NTU, who is sleeping comfortably with a woman in his arms, is immersed in the gentle countryside. He completely forgets his group of subordinates who are blowing the cold wind in the night sky of a foreign country. Because the president has spoken, no matter how hard the conditions are, they have to stick to it.

    If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. Just imagine, they are blowing cold air under the night sky, while the president is sleeping comfortably in bed with his wife. It''s really more popular than others!

    But what can I do? It''s the master who pays the money. Every month''s high salary is not given to you without any reason. If you can''t make such a request, roll the calf early. Although someone in the South has money, he never raises idle food.

    Of course, in addition to his own woman, he is very willing to support Anlan, so that she can sleep comfortably at home every day until she wakes up naturally, counting money to hand cramps, but the woman does not give him the opportunity to show, regardless of his opposition, forced out to work, and forced herself to become a strong woman in the workplace!

    Keke, if Anlan didn''t work in his company, and his position was his secretary, the strong and domineering president of NTU would not agree. They would go to work together every day, love each other at home, and love each other while working in the company. That beautiful picture would be accepted if we thought about it.

    If the place where Anlan works is not Nanyan company, and his immediate boss is not himself, even if Anlan grinds his lips, the president of Nantah may not agree.

 Chapter 125

    The next morning, the sun in Australia rises as usual. Anlan wakes up in Nan Yan''s arms. She opens her eyes and finds that she is still in the bedroom on the plane. She rubs her sleepy eyes and stretches a lot. She has a good sleep!

    She stretches to the middle, stops suddenly, and so on, now what time, the plane has not arrived?

    The person in the arms moves, the man wakes up immediately, an LAN turns his head, to the man''s lazy but sexy handsome face in the morning, "wake up, have you had enough sleep, do you want to sleep more?" A man''s deep and magnetic voice lingered in his daughter''s ear.

    Anlan is tickled by the heat of the man speaking to her. She touches her lovely little earlobe with her hand. "What time is it now?" She always has a very strange feeling, like a final exam when she was a child, she overslept in the morning. I don''t know why, but now she also has this feeling.

    The woman''s sixth sense is really sensitive. It''s exactly what she felt. The private plane arrived at the Australian airport on time as early as one o''clock in the morning. The whole bodyguard team and assistants were all stranded at the airport, just waiting for the NANs to get off the plane. This wait was until dawn, and the president and his wife were not seen.

    Everyone is the first two. What are they doing in the room on the plane?

    Hehe, hehe, it won''t be... Scenes that can''t be described appear in everyone''s mind one after another. Cough, we are all adults. Who doesn''t "sleep" naturally when he is young and full of vigor!

    But their boss, the president of Nantah University, is a little too strong. Can the wife of the president of their family endure such a long time?

    In my heart, I silently lit a candle for their president''s wife

    Nan Yan took the mobile phone to look at the time above, "eight forty."

    "What?" An LAN a pair of sleepy big eyes instant stare big, round drum ground stare a face languid man on the bed, 8:40, how does this man have no reaction at all, "that plane arrived?" That''s her biggest concern.

    According to the estimate before departure, if there is no accident on the way, they can arrive in Australia at about one o''clock in the morning. But now it''s eight forty and they haven''t left the room. So what''s the situation of the plane?

    "Here we are."

    Nan Yan''s reply made her collapse instantly, and asked nervously: "when did it arrive?" He doesn''t look nervous at all. Hasn''t he been here long? Really, how come no one called them.

    The man lay lazily on the head of the bed and shrugged, "it''s more than one o''clock in the morning." At that time, fan Xiaoguang called him. He looked at the time on his mobile phone, as if it was the right time.

    "More than one o''clock in the morning!" Oh, my God, Anlan is about to be defeated by this guy. Is there any mistake? It''s 8:40 now. How come he doesn''t have anything to do with him? It''s like this has nothing to do with him. Look at him, he must know that the plane has landed long ago.

    "When the plane arrives, why don''t you call me and let everyone wait!" Anlan is excited and more embarrassed. She sleeps in bed by herself, but let other people blow cold air in the night sky outside. How can she get over it.

    She worried too much. Although she waited all night, the bodyguard team and assistants were not as stupid as she thought. After assistant fan was sent out by Nan Yan, a group of people waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone, so they took things back to the plane one after another.

    There is a big temperature difference between day and night in Australia. They don''t wear much clothes when they come here from China. In the open airport, the night wind is blowing. It''s really cold after blowing for a long time. So they''d better go to the plane and wait. Nan and his wife don''t know when they can come out. According to the situation, it''s possible that they can''t come out all night, It''s impossible for Mr. and Mrs. Nanzong not to get off the plane all the time. They are foolishly blowing the cold wind all night outside.

    To wait on the plane can not only protect the safety of Mrs. Nan and his wife more closely, but also make them lazy. There is no such stupid fool in the world who can work more comfortably. Who has enough to eat and have nothing to do and make himself miserable.

    "I see you are so tired. I want you to sleep a little longer. You don''t have to worry about those people. It''s OK for them to wait a little longer." Nan Yan explained.

    An LAN stares at him speechlessly. This is the difference between them in their world outlook. She would rather be tired than bring trouble and trouble to others. Because of her sleepiness, she makes everyone wait for her outside for eight hours, which makes her feel embarrassed and how to face others when she goes out.

    Everyone will think that she is domineering, married a rich husband, her tail is up in the sky, and she doesn''t pay attention to the staff around her

    "Oh, forget it. It''s nothing to tell you!" There has been such a thing happened before. Anlan said Nan Yan at that time, but this guy didn''t care. He didn''t feel that what he was doing was wrong. I really don''t know if these rich people can''t show their big name without being late and coming to the stage?

    At this point, Anlan feels that he and Nanyan are not the same people at all.

    Anyway, I couldn''t tell him for a while. Anlan didn''t bother to waste his time arguing with him. He quickly lifted the quilt, got out of bed, rushed to the bathroom, and took the time to wash. Because he was in such a hurry, he almost tripped over the clothes on the ground, which made the man on the bed immediately frown, "you slow down, no one urges you. What should I do if you fall down?"

    Obviously, Anlan didn''t listen to him. He yelled back to the man on the big bed in the room: "Hey, what are you doing in bed? If you don''t get up and wash, everyone is waiting for us!" Let everyone wait for them. He''s very kind. She''s embarrassed.

    She urges him. Nan Yan shrugs helplessly. Anyway, those people have been waiting for eight hours. What if they wait a little longer? If they do a good job, he can give them a raise and reward them with money, which is the most simple and effective way.

    He thinks that it''s more effective than what Anlan says in his ear every day. He respects the people who work under his hands, and is more kind and kind. In fact, it''s not that he is arrogant and does not respect the people who work around him, but that as a successful businessman, he is not a hypocritical person in his heart. His consistent style of doing things is simple and rough, I think it''s the same to take care of my subordinates with the money I spend my time earning.

    But since the woman was so disgusted, he had nothing to explain. He obediently lifted the quilt out of bed, squeezed into the bathroom and washed with the woman.

    Anlan saw that he was obedient to wash under the bed. Although the action was a little slow, it was ignored.

    They quickly wash and change into new clothes. Anlan instructs the man to wrap all the clothes that were torn all over the floor with plastic bags, and then throw them into the garbage can. Nan Yan swears that he has never done anything clean in his life. Since he was a child, he has a housekeeper and servants to take care of his daily life. He has never done anything by himself.

    But this has changed completely since we met and fell in love with Anlan.

    When she was at home, Anlan was shy and didn''t want to give her intimate clothes to the servant to wash, so she washed her underwear and underwear all the time. However, after each love, the tired woman still had the energy to wash her clothes, so the president of Nantah University, who loves her wife, helped her wash them.

    Heaven, earth, he is a Grand President of a group company. His hands are covered by clouds and rain on the negotiation table. He is a big hand specially used to sign contracts. He is actually washing his wife''s underwear at home. Think about that picture and scene... Er, if this is spread out, it is estimated that his image of president I of NTU will be ruined.

    Nan Yan finds that he is not like himself after he is with an LAN. Lu Daming used to complain that his boss is wearing a face of ice all day long. He feels that the whole world owes him tens of millions of dollars. No matter who he is, he doesn''t have a good face. But since an LAN appeared in his world, he is a grade 10 wife slave patient, Is the guy who teases and compares from time to time still the high cold president of NTU?

    I feel like it''s just two people. Do you have one!

    An LAN told him to clean up his room, throw away the garbage, brush his teeth and do whatever he was told. Tut Tut, if Lu Daming was here, he would say, brother, what about your male chauvinism? How about your high cold and domineering President?

    After that, Nan Yan walks out of the room with an LAN in his arms and goes through the service area. Not far away, he sees the sleeping assistants and bodyguards. Not long after assistant fan knocked on the door last night, Nan Yan turns on his mobile phone, but no one calls to ask. Who dares to disturb the world of the boss and his wife!

    "Good morning, President, Madam President!" Assistant fan stood up and saluted.

    He is not the first one to see the boss and his wife, but he is the first one to say hello to the boss. Hehe, thanks to his smart head and sensitive body, how could he get into the important position of the boss''s special help so quickly without any background at a young age!

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. It''s my fault that I slept so soundly that I didn''t even know that the plane landed." Anlan apologizes to everyone in every show and makes everyone wait for them for so long. I''m really sorry.

    "Don''t say that, madam. We just used the time to have a good sleep. Thanks to the boss and his wife, we are so energetic now!" Fan tezhu, who is worthy of being the fastest rising candidate in Nanshi group, can talk and flatter the boss and his wife.

    Nan Yan looks at him. Fan Xiaoguang''s face is smiling. He is not dissatisfied at all. The president of NTU raises his eyebrows and nods his head. This boy is a child to teach.

    Full of guilt, Anlan was downplayed by fan tezhu and felt a little better.

    The well-trained bodyguard team quickly dressed up and stood up, waiting for the boss''s order, "let''s go." South Yan neat underground command, and then embrace an LAN in the bodyguards surrounded by, get off the plane, assistants with carry on things quickly behind him.

 Chapter 126

    The first scenic spot for wedding dress shooting is Sydney Opera House. Nan Yan has ordered people to wrap up the opera house for a whole day before departure. They can shoot at any time. The time is set at 10 am. Today''s weather is good, the sun is bright and the light is sufficient. The shooting effect should be very good.

    After getting off the plane and getting on the bus, Nan Yan asks the driver to drive to the nearest hotel. They haven''t had breakfast yet. Now there is still some time. He asks the driver to send everyone to the hotel for breakfast first. After dinner, he goes to Sydney Opera House to take wedding photos.

    It''s a fine day today. The costume designer specially selected some light clothes for them to match with today''s theme, aiming at shooting the best effect. They changed their clothes and put on makeup, and the white yacht was parked on the sea. Behind them is the Sydney Opera House, Australia''s most eye-catching building in the world.

    What''s different is that in the past, the Sydney Opera House was full of people, but today it is empty and empty. The president of Nantah spent a lot of money on the whole opera house for today''s shooting.

    On the yacht, under the guidance of the photographer, they put on all kinds of postures. Sometimes they learn from the classic pictures of the teknick. Jack and rose stand on the bow with their hands open. Sometimes they put on romantic new postures. Sometimes they look at each other and laugh. Sometimes

    The posture is not a big problem, but when the photographer finished taking the photos, he found that the facial expression of the hero was a little stiff. Of course, countless photographers did not think that the facial expression of the president of NTU was stiff because of plastic surgery, but because of other reasons

    Before he took over this big business, he had seen many reports about the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group on the Internet. He knew that he was young and promising, handsome, rich in status and special in love. The fighter among men was adored by women all over the world, which made men envy and hate him all over the world.

    Even God is jealous of such a perfect person, but no one is perfect. No matter how excellent the president of NTU is, he is not perfect. It is said that he has a cold temper. Even the senior staff who have worked under him for many years seldom see him smile. Except for a cold face, he has never changed in the past.

    Ah ah, it''s very difficult for such a lonely person to shoot. At that time, the photographer felt a pause in his heart. Everyone knows that if you want to take a good wedding photo, the richer the facial expression, the better. But as the hero, the president of NTU

    Hey, there it is!

    He deserves to be an experienced top photographer. Naoguazi had an idea in a moment. Fortunately, he had inquired about the personality characteristics of the president of NTU before, which made him psychologically prepared. The president of NTU''s facial expression was stiff because he didn''t like to take photos. A person who didn''t like to laugh at the camera couldn''t smile at all.

    But I''m not afraid. He specially searched a lot of jokes on the Internet before. First, he likes reading these jokes very much. He can let himself relax quickly after a busy day''s work. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today. If I tell you jokes, I don''t believe you don''t laugh!

    In order to shoot the most ideal effect, he is also fighting!

    In front of MI Da''s photographer, he seemed to see the president of NTU waving his pen and pushing the red grandfather Mao to think about his flying picture. He was full of expectation and rushed to those grandfather Mao. That was a clean and full picture!

    When taking the second group of photos, the photographer told jokes to the bride and bridegroom while taking photos. As soon as they set out their actions, they went straight to the theme.

    "Once upon a time, a rich man said to his two sons before he died," you two go to chop firewood and see who can see more and faster. ". Early in the morning, the eldest son went up to the mountain to cut firewood, while the second son sharpened his knife before cutting firewood. In the evening, as expected, the second son saw the most. The rich man looked at it and said to his two sons, "give the property to the eldest. Anyway, the second is so capable!"

    As soon as his voice fell, an LAN burst out laughing, "ha ha ha ha!" Laughing, South Yan from where to invite the photographer, it is too funny, she laughed tears are coming out.

    This is the story that the photographer of MI Da saw from the Internet. People who often visit the Internet should have seen it, but neither an LAN nor Nan Yan pays too much attention to the online story, so they haven''t heard it. The key is that the tone the photographer used when telling the joke imitates the rich man''s tone of speaking to his two sons, which is very lifelike, It''s like he''s the dying millionaire himself.

    They also put on the pose that the photographer just asked. An LAN put his hands on the man''s chest and laughed. Nan Yan, his man, was holding her slender waist and staring at the woman''s smiling face. He also raised the corner of his mouth and showed a happy smile.

    The photographer quickly pressed the shutter and recorded this rare scene. Then he immediately replayed the photo and found that the photo he had just taken was amazing. No matter the posture of the two people, the lighting, or the expression on the faces of the men and women, they were all very beautiful and natural. It didn''t look like taking a picture at all, It''s like two people''s true feelings when chatting naturally. This is the highest level of a photo!

    With such a good start, the photographer''s confidence was greatly increased. After they changed their posture, he continued: "the boss was very angry. He called the staff to the playground, pointed to a group of food carrying ants on the ground and said," do you see? ", I seem to understand what unity is strength! Then the boss stepped on the ants and said, "see, it''s as easy for me to step on you as it is on the ants!"

    At the moment when his voice fell, Anlan''s laughter burst out, "ah ha ha, ha ha ha ~" no, it''s too funny. She burst into tears. Because it''s too funny, she can''t keep her posture. She pushed away the man beside her with her hand, holding her stomach and laughing all the time. Behind him, the man was afraid of her laughing and gave her back.

    The broad big palm gave the woman good luck, at the same time, he also followed the laughter, revealing the shining eight white teeth.

    The photographer was pleasantly surprised. Although he was thirty-seven and twenty-one, he quickly pressed the shutter.

    How long has the president of NTU not laughed so much? He has eight white teeth. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t seen the bright sunlight. His smile surprised a lot of staff, such as those who polished, made-up and dressed. I didn''t expect that the president with cold ice face would laugh so well!

    That smile is very brilliant, like a bunch of Aurora under the night sky, which can melt the ice capped snow of Mount Everest all the year round, good on time!

    It''s not over yet. There are so many jokes prepared by the photographer. "When I was driving in the morning, I saw my wife''s note in the car saying," do come on! " There is also a love painting on the side. I think wife I will work hard to let you live a happy life! As a result, an hour later, my car was towed away by a trailer on the highway because there was no fuel... "

    "The rich man chose one of three people to be his wife. In order to test their ability, the rich man asked no one to fill the whole room with one thing. The first woman used a pile of wood, the second woman used a pile of cotton, and the third woman filled the whole room with the light of a candle. Finally, the rich man chose the one with the biggest chest."

    After shooting for a day, Anlan also laughed for a day. She felt that in the past year, she didn''t hear as many jokes as she did today. She laughed too much, and she felt numb. When the jokes told by the photographer were not funny enough, she didn''t respond much. However, the change of the hero Nan Yan was amazing. In such an atmosphere, the expression on her face was much better than before, At least it''s not as rigid as it was at the beginning, so the photographer at Mitsu is very satisfied.

    After the shooting in the morning, Anlan never found that the shooting could be so happy. She admired the memory of the photographer. She had heard a lot of jokes, but she forgot them every time. Just like the jokes she heard this morning, except for a few funny ones, What''s more, she had left ear in and right ear out of her mind. However, MI Da photographer was able to write down so many jokes all at once!

    The shooting in the afternoon was in Australia''s most famous food street. They changed into casual clothes and painted light makeup. They only ate and played in the food street. The photographer used the way of follow-up and snapshot to record their most natural state.

    It''s a lot easier to shoot without concave shape in the lens. Nan Yan specially designed this group of wedding photos in the food street for Anlan. His wife is a foodie and likes to eat special food from all over the world. It''s rare to come to Australia this time. Because she''s in a hurry, she can''t find time to enjoy the local food, That''s why Nan Yan specially asked the photographer to arrange the shooting of this group of photos.

    Sure enough, Nan Yan is the one who knows Anlan best. As soon as Anlan steps on the floor tiles of the food street, she is as happy as if she came to heaven. Especially, the photographer told her that there are no shooting requirements. She just does what she likes best and puts herself in the most natural state. They just snap pictures on the side.

    Do what you like best and put it in the most natural state?

    Besides eating and buying, what else!

    What are you waiting for? Special snacks are coming!

    Anlan couldn''t wait to rush into the food street. Her eyes glowed with excitement. "I want this, this, and this!" She is responsible for choosing what she likes in front, communicating with the store in English, and Nan Yan follows her closely, responsible for payment.

    It''s a beautiful picture that a wife is in charge of beauty and a man is in charge of making money to support his family. The photographer on the side keeps pressing the shutter. He finds that he is wrong. The unsmiling president of NTU spoils his wife and can blind people. It''s no wonder that women all envy Anlan, who is married to a rich family. If he is not a man, he also wants to marry Nan Yan!

    What a good man. He can make money, he is handsome, he is talented and knowledgeable, and he is so special. All his advantages are almost taken up. He simply doesn''t give other men a way to live!

    An LAN is very happy with the snacks in her hand. Because she is too attentive and doesn''t pay attention to the road ahead, she suddenly bumps into a tall white man with a strong beard. The oil on the food in her hand gets on the man''s clothes. It''s oily and dirty. In a moment, the man is not happy.

    "Oh, shit!" The man pulled the clothes on his chest and glared angrily at the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 127

    Seeing that she bumped into someone, Anlan apologized in English, "sorry, sorry!"

    But the man is obviously not a gentleman, immediately angry, especially to see her soft and weak, a little girl, or black hair and black eyes of foreigners, good bullying look, pointing to an LAN''s nose angrily scolded: "Hello, woman, how do you walk, go out without eyes, you apologize, apology useful, what do you want the police to do!"

    "Do you know how expensive this dress is on me? It''s a limited edition only released by Hermes this season. How can I wear it now when you make it like this? You bitch, you pay for my clothes!" The bearded, white skinned man has a lot of tattoos on his arm. When he hears the sound, he looks like a vicious rascal. It''s not a good fault.

    Nan Yan is paying at the food stall beside him. When he turns around, he sees a tall man pointing his finger and yelling at his wife. In an instant, his fists are clenched and he rushes over, "what are you doing? Take your hands away!" Nan Yan rushes to an LAN''s body in three or two steps, blocks the woman behind him, and stares at the bearded white man with narrow eyes.

    Side command, side head asked Anlan: "how are you, where are you injured?" Up and down, left and right to carefully look at women, in addition to a little red eye, did not see where there are any scars.

    An LAN dulled his mouth and replied with grievance: "I''m ok, but I didn''t see the way when I ate. I accidentally bumped into him and soiled his clothes. It seems that it''s very expensive to take the clothes and ask me to compensate him."

    The two of them communicate in Chinese, and foreigners with beards can''t understand it.

    "Hey, what are you two discussing? Do you want to run away? Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you that if you dirty my clothes, you have to lose money. If you don''t, I''ll call the police immediately!" Bearded and staring, he raised his fist and threatened.

    Nan Yan placidly patted the woman''s small hand, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid, everything was handed over to him, and Anlan obediently didn''t show up, let him stand in front of himself, this kind of feeling of having a man stand out is really good!

    But it''s just a piece of clothing. What''s the matter? Are they going to run?

    The man looked back and looked up and down at the clothes he had soiled by Anlan. Although it didn''t look like a local stall, he said it was a super expensive limited edition clothes. Sorry, I''m afraid he didn''t see it. The other party was unreasonable. It was obviously a lonely foreigner, trying to blackmail them.

    Coldly staring at the fierce middle-aged man in front of him, Nan Yan said in a low voice: "I advise you to take a better attitude." It''s OK to lose money, but give him a better attitude.

    "Oh, smelly boy, don''t threaten me in front of me. I''m not scared. When I bought this dress, I needed 30000 yuan. After wearing it several times, I was soiled by your girlfriend. You have to compensate me at least 10000 yuan to solve it."

    He wanted to make more mistakes, but the clothes they wore were ordinary, and they didn''t even have the logo of the brand. At first sight, they were not rich people. He only quoted them 10000 yuan, which was a very sincere price.

    Er... Please, please, this guy is really insightful. A real rich man stands in front of him and even treats others as beggars. No wonder he is still a little gangster in his thirties. He is poor except for two liang of meat. He can''t get rich in his life with his eyesight.

    Do people with such status as Nan Yan and an LAN need to wear clothes printed with logo?

    Please, the so-called luxury brands with eye-catching logos printed on the clothes for fear that others will not see them are ordinary people who love to show off their small money. Are they well dressed? Are they ordinary rich people? This guy is so poor that all he has is money. The wealth in his name is something that ordinary people may not spend all their lives.

    If clothing is a symbol of status, then as a top tycoon, what the president and wife of NTU wear and wear are all customized and tailored by the world''s top designers, without any logo, because they are unique and only one in the world.

    Before Anlan appeared, Nanyan''s clothes were taken care of by the housekeeper. Every season, the housekeeper would pick out a batch of clothes suitable for his own president from the design draft sent by the designer. After the designer team finished the work, they would be sent to Nanjia to hang the whole wardrobe, and Nanyan would only wear them every day.

    The president of NTU, who manages everything every day, doesn''t have the time, energy and leisure to take care of the trivial things on clothes. He usually leaves them to the housekeeper to take care of them. He hasn''t paid much attention to them for so many years. Most of the clothes in his wardrobe are dark color, especially the black ones. It''s rare to see other colors, and there''s no fancy clothes that young men like.

    This is because the president of NTU likes the dark color, which can make him look more calm and domineering. Fighting in the mall, calm and domineering are good armor, which can help him go out to talk about cooperation with others. The mature Nan Yan looks more sophisticated than his peers since he was a child, and since his father died, When he was young, he propped up the country that his parents had laid. It''s not so easy to be the helmsman of a big company.

    Open mouth shut up "Lao Tzu", listen to Nan Yan disgust extremely, dislike ground frown Yingting thick eyebrow, "you give me shut up, put respect point!"

    Nan Yan really wants to beat him, but such a low-quality person does not deserve him to do it by himself. An LAN is here. He doesn''t want to scare his women. Seeing his violent side, he closes his eyes, breathes deeply, and tries to suppress the flames in his heart.

    But it''s not that if he doesn''t commit a crime, people won''t commit a crime. In this world, people just can''t stand it. Some people love to die. Haven''t you heard of the reason? Nan Yan wants to let him go, but he doesn''t want to live. He bumps into the muzzle of his gun!

    Seeing that Nan Yan didn''t speak, he closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He had no money and didn''t know what to do. He immediately blew his beard and glared at him. He said fiercely, "poor man, no money. It''s impossible to break my clothes. I''ll call the police now and ask the police to put you two oriental dogs in the police station, You are here to travel, right? Ouch, I don''t know how you two can go back after being put into the police station and confiscating your visa! Ha ha ha ~ "

    It''s both threats and ridicule. The poor guy and the Oriental dog are trying their best to challenge the president of NTU. They want to beat this guy all over the floor to show him the power of "poor guy" and "Oriental dog".

    The man clenched his fists and said, "good, you''re provoking me!" He wanted to let him go, but this guy didn''t blame him for his own death. He just leaned forward and wanted to start. He was immediately held by Anlan behind him.

    An LAN shakes his head at him. It''s better not to make trouble here. They are taking wedding photos. They don''t have much time. Don''t waste precious time on this scum. "Give him as much as he wants." She told Nan Yan in Chinese.

    Nan Yan didn''t say anything, but he wrinkled a pair of strong eyebrows showed his unwillingness at the moment, he is rich, but no matter how rich he is, he doesn''t want to give this scum. This guy deliberately blackmail, but also has such a bad attitude. If he loses money, doesn''t he think he is afraid of him?

    The clothes on a man with white skin and beard are not the so-called luxury brand he said. They are just a piece of clothes he bought casually from a clothing store. The total cost of the clothes plus the taxi fare is no more than 200 yuan. It''s really a lie to ask someone to pay 10000 yuan.

    The pull of Anlan makes the bearded white man see her behind Nan Yan. Just now, he just ignores a beauty in front of him. Tut Tut, look at the delicate skin. It must feel very smooth. A pair of big eyes flicker at him. The cherry red lips open slightly, and he is wearing a light angel white dress, Wearing a colorful flower wreath, I can''t help but sigh, how beautiful!

    He looked at Anlan behind him with a black beard and a smile. He said, "Hey, boy, she''s your girlfriend. If you can''t afford to pay for it, you can exchange it with something else." while he said, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Anlan with a black smile. "For example, let her - ah ah!"

    In the middle of his words, he suddenly uttered a scream, which was miserable. Nan Yan grabbed his index finger and broke it hard, as if he heard the sound of "rubbing" the broken finger bone. In an instant, the man screamed like a pig.

    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!

    This guy really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to speak rudely to Anlan. He can bear to blow his beard and stare at himself. But he dares to make his own woman''s wrong ideas. I''m sorry he can''t bear it. Even if Anlan talks about him later, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He can''t do it when he doesn''t say that.

    At first, he didn''t intend to have the same opinion with this kind of scum, but if he wanted to hit the gun, he couldn''t blame him!

    Break off the beard man''s fingers, Nan Yan is still not Jieqi, clenched long been made unbearable fist by him, a left hook towards the man''s face that screamed hard to hit in the past!

    A fist hit the target, Nan Yan this fist is not light, used the strength of the body, dare Xiao think his woman, you say should fight, the overbearing president of Nantah still don''t fight him to death.

    Because it was too sudden, beard didn''t expect that he would suddenly hit himself. He was caught off guard. When he reacted, he not only broke his left index finger, but also got a big fist on his face.

    Damn it!

    He dares to beat him, but he doesn''t ask who he is. He grew up in a big underworld. The fighting in this area is the same as a routine, but he usually takes a horse to beat others. Few people beat him. Today, he went out to the food street with his girlfriend, but he didn''t take a horse with him. His girlfriend went to the toilet, and he was waiting for her outside, But the other side is just a person, even if he broke a finger, he can beat the other side so that he can''t even recognize his mother!

    Thinking about this, he rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Nan Yan. The big stone fist went straight to Nan Yan''s face. Although he was tall and strong, his skill was very sensitive. There was no ambiguity in fighting. Nan Yan stepped back and nimbly dodged his attack, and then two of them started to fight with each other.

 Chapter 128

    Nanyan''s bodyguards and assistants stand on one side. The assistants are worried that their boss will be beaten up by the scum foreigner. The bodyguards are also slightly nervous. It''s their job and responsibility to protect the employer, but President Nan signals them to stand still. He wants to teach the boss a lesson, Today, for the convenience of the camera, the bodyguards are all dressed in plain clothes. They can''t find out at a glance even if they are accidentally photographed.

    Cough, if the bearded man found Nan Yan with a class of bodyguards early in the morning, he might not be aggressive. Even if he was more powerful, his fists would be hard to beat four hands. He would not be so stupid as to beat the stone with his eggs.

    Under the command of the photographer, the independent shooting team is calm and excited. He has always wanted to capture some special scenes to satisfy the picky president. Now, isn''t this the most special scene? I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who takes half of the photos to fight, but under the scenes, the hero who stands out for his lover is so handsome!

    Nan Yan, who is fighting, has no burden of rich people. He has been trained in fighting since he was a child. His skill is extraordinary. He starts with one fist on the left and one foot on the right. After a while, he beats his arrogant beard and looks for his teeth. As soon as his girlfriend comes back from the toilet, he finds his boyfriend lying on the ground with a black face, If she had not recognized the dress he was wearing, she might not have recognized her boyfriend.

    Tut Tut, it''s so terrible that I can''t even recognize his mother.

    "Potter! baud! Oh, my God, how did you do this? Who beat you? " The woman screamed and ran to her boyfriend. Her girlfriend knelt down, put her boyfriend''s head on her arm, and tried to help him up. But because he was tall, strong and heavy, and the woman''s strength was limited, she tried several times, but failed to help him up.

    Just now, the white man with low beard and arrogance is lying on the ground in a mess.

    They were surrounded by a circle of onlookers. As early as when two big men were fighting, some onlookers had already called the police.

    His girlfriend is not a good stubble, holding his boyfriend heartily while staring at Nan Yan and an LAN who are not far away, "shit! Did you fight! "

    I don''t think so. How can a good girl be with a vagabond ruffian who lives in society every day? Even if she wants to, her parents won''t agree. The so-called "like-minded" and "like-minded" are like-minded. This woman can take a fancy to her beard, and she is not a good one. These two are like-minded people.

    Moreover, she is also quite frivolous and unrestrained in her dress. She has a small white vest on her upper body and a short skirt under her. The skirt is incredibly short. When she squats on the ground, half of her buttocks are almost exposed. She can even see the edge of the black lace underpants under the skirt.

    There is also a nose ring under her left nostril. An LAN, who is blocked by Nan Yan, looks at the nose ring hanging from her nose. The corners of her mouth are twitching. She really admires the woman''s courage. What does she think? Is it not painful to make a hole in her nose?

    She felt so painful just looking at it!

    Anlan is a person who is very afraid of pain, because she is afraid of pain, so far she has not pierced her ears. Every time she looks at others with those beautiful rings, to be honest, she still has a little envy in her heart. If she is not so afraid of pain, she may have pierced her ears and be able to bring these beautiful rings.

    But it''s also limited to earrings, such as other nose rings, mouth rings, navel rings... She doesn''t envy them at all. On the contrary, not only does she not envy them, but Anlan can''t understand how the heads of those people who play nose rings, mouth rings, navel rings and so on think. There''s no beauty at all!

    She thought that in her life, unless she couldn''t think of it, she would punch holes in those inexplicable places with a ring.

    In the face of the vicious question of the nose ring girl, Nan Yan doesn''t have the slightest look of hiding or being afraid. He has a cold face, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he stares at a man and a woman on the ground sharply, "it''s me who''s fighting. What do you want?"

    He deserves to be the president of omnipotence. Even if he fights, he will not lose his momentum at all. When he fights, he is full of momentum and full of firepower. After the fight, he returns to the high cold and domineering manner of the past. After just a fierce "campaign", the man''s hairstyle is a little bit disordered. A few strands of bangs fall down and hang under his forehead, adding a bit of ferocious momentum.

    That woman is very angry, but not stupid enough to think about finding Nan Yan to fight for her boyfriend.

    I think his boyfriend is a famous local ruffian and hooligan leader in this area. His skill is trained for many years. Generally, three or five ordinary men can''t hurt him together, but now he is beaten by this man and lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood. He can''t stand up in the war. His boyfriends are not his opponents. His own skill of "three legged cat" can''t beat this guy, It''s better to call the police earlier and let the police lock him in to see how arrogant he is.

    A woman with a nose ring and blonde hair took out her mobile phone and called the police without saying a word.

    "Well, when the police come, see how arrogant you are!"

    But in fact, before she called the police, several people in the crowd had already called the police. This street is a busy city, usually full of people. Today is no exception. There is a special police station near the street, so the police who received the call arrived here in a few minutes.

    "Let''s all let''s go. What''s the situation? Who called the police?" Two uniformed policemen rushed to their destination, and the crowd around them made way for them. It seems that they like to watch the excitement not only for Chinese people, but also for people all over the world!

    The nose ring girl saw the police coming, as if she saw her life-saving straw. She came up with the police and accused Nan Yan of his abominable behavior. "You finally came. I called the police. My boyfriend was beaten by this guy like this. Hurry up and catch him!"

    The policeman who squeezed into the encirclement obviously recognized the bearded man on the ground. He was a famous local snake in this area. He always committed some small cases of beating, smashing and robbing with his horse. He was summoned by the police station once every three or five days. He was a familiar customer of the police station. They also hated this guy all the time, I didn''t expect that the little hooligan leader, who was usually arrogant, was beaten to such a miserable state today. What''s the matter?

    According to the accusation of the nose ring girl, the police focus on Nan Yan and an LAN. Nan Yan is absolutely a celebrity in China, but in this foreign country, few people can recognize him at a glance. The two policemen obviously didn''t recognize their identities.

    Look at the two looks, like foreigners, "honest account, people are you fight?" The police began to ask in a polite tone, because they were foreigners. If they didn''t handle it well, they went to the consulate and didn''t look good.

    Nan Yan a hand embraces his woman''s waist, another hand handsome ground inserts into pants pocket, carelessly pick eyebrow, "the person is I a person dozen, have nothing to do with her." The police asked in English and he replied in English.

    Men bear all the responsibility to protect their women, husband force at this moment burst, I do not know how many girls detonated the presence of heart!

    Nan Yan, who has beaten others, is not very nervous, but an LAN beside her is very nervous for him. She makes a sound and wants to explain to the police: "it''s not like this, it''s him first..."

    Said half of the words by Nan Yan stop, "he blackmail, I just self-defense, other in my lawyer did not come before no comment." He hit the scum who dragged 250000 to 80000. How could he come to the court and sue him!

    Nan Yan exercises his right of silence. He has just signaled fan tezhu to call lawyer ye and has decided to leave the matter to the lawyer.

    After lawyer Ye learned about the situation, he is now in China, far away from the fire. He immediately called his gold medal lawyer friend in Australia and asked his friend to come forward to deal with the matter for Nan Yan.

    Lying on the ground, the beaten man, Porter, can only breathe. Although he can''t speak, his squinting eyes have been staring at the arrogant Nan Yan fiercely. He has been tyrannical for half of his life. For the first time, when he meets a person who is more horizontal than him, he dares to beat him. He will never let this guy go. But now, in order to live a two person world with his girlfriend, he doesn''t take his men with him, If his brothers were there, they would have beaten him all over the place.

    The police were two big. For the first time, they saw a foreigner who was so righteous after beating someone. They took photos of the scene with their mobile phones, filed them as evidence, and asked the crowd around them who had seen the whole story and was willing to go to the police station as witnesses to take notes.

    Australia and China are two completely different countries. There are many people watching in China, but they will never take this kind of offending thing to themselves. We are all strangers, and no one knows anyone, so there is no friendship at all. However, in Australia, when the police asked if anyone would like to be a witness and go to the police station to take notes, There are still two living Lei Feng willing to go together.

    Come on, don''t say anything. Take the beater and the beaten, as well as the eyewitness, and go to the police station to make a record. Who is right and who is wrong will be judged by the police in the station, which has nothing to do with the two patrol policemen on duty today.

    The two policemen who want to take people to the police station first just take out their handcuffs, but they haven''t come to Nan Yan''s side. Suddenly, several tall men come from all directions, blocking Nan Yan and an LAN, completely separating the police from them.

    So, what''s going on?

    The two policemen were stunned in a moment, and the rogue men and women lying and squatting on the ground were also stunned. What happened to the 2345678 people who suddenly jumped out of nowhere? There were so many people secretly protecting them. Looking at the action, it was like the plain clothes bodyguards on TV.

    Is this guy a big shot?

 Chapter 129

    Lying on the ground, the bearded man felt that he was not an ordinary person. He didn''t know what this guy was doing. He was accompanied by so many plainclothes bodyguards. Er, just now, he seemed to call him a poor man. The person who can support so many bodyguards must be rich or expensive. His economic strength must be very good!

    Hey, is there any mistake? He is obviously with bodyguards. Why didn''t he let those bodyguards come out when he scolded them at the beginning, which made him think that this guy is a poor man and a bully. That''s why he was so unscrupulous. If those people appeared earlier, he would not want to blackmail him. If he didn''t blackmail, there would be no fighting behind him.

    He was beaten miserably. With his years of experience in beating people, his fingers and ankles must have been broken. Otherwise, how could he move and feel painful.

    Hum, this is the end of having eyes and not knowing Tai Shan. Now I regret it. I''m done. I''ve already done something. If I didn''t make those wrong ideas at the beginning, there would be no such messy things.

    It seems that they have provoked some extraordinary people, but it''s impossible for them to shrink back now. They can''t be beaten in vain. Even if their status is not so good, they won''t be light if they don''t make up for it.

    In addition to these, the police also found other things wrong. How come there are several people carrying photographic equipment around here, and some people holding long lenses to shoot here all the time?

    Looking at their costumes, it''s not like being a reporter of the media, but more like... The two policemen look at each other. They won''t encounter any trick show. There is no beating incident. Here, the beating and beaten people are dressed by actors, just to trick the two policemen. When they encounter this kind of thing, the police will deal with it.

    If so, they must be impartial, just and impartial, so that they will not be caught after being broadcast.

    "Cough, the police are on duty. Please get out of the way."

    Fan tezhu called his friend on Ye''s side again and asked him where he had been. Lawyer nemore replied that he was on the way and would be there in three minutes. Fan tezhu told him to hurry up. The police wanted to take Mr. and Mrs. nan to the police station to take notes. They were not familiar with each other in this foreign country, so it was not convenient for them to do anything. More importantly, they are very busy now, Two days of shooting time is very tight, if you waste too much time in the police station, it will seriously affect the later shooting process.

    "This gentleman, please provide your visa, and the lady beside you, please also show your visa. We need to check your identity."

    Nan Yan''s bodyguards ignore the police. They just obey their boss''s orders. Nan Yan ignores the police, two little Luo patrol policemen, and doesn''t want to let him pay attention to them. An LAN sees that he doesn''t move, and he doesn''t move. He''s ignored. He''s a thorough patrol policeman. He''s embarrassed and angry.

    "Hey, I want you to cooperate with the police. What are you doing? What do you want to do?" Yelled one of the more angry young patrolmen.

    An LAN was stunned by his roar. The wedding photo was really full of twists and turns. Originally, he thought that the task in the afternoon was very easy. He just had to eat and drink. The photographer found the camera to capture the photo by himself. But he didn''t expect that when he was halfway through the meal and drink, he met the blackmail of the porcelain bumpers and had a fight. He had to be taken to the police station to make a record. Er

    Nan Yan''s face doesn''t change. This little thing is nothing. The ups and downs he has been facing for so many years are too numerous to mention. He has never seen any big waves. He will be scared by a little patrolman. It''s ridiculous.

    "Shh Nan Yan stretched out his finger against his lips and made a silent movement, "little policeman, don''t yell in front of me. If you scare my wife, I will tell you that you doubt life. Believe me, do what you say."

    The man''s expression is cold and full of aura. What he said successfully subdued two small patrolmen. This guy seems to be something extraordinary. There are not only so many bodyguards around him, but also his aura is wide open. They would rather believe it or not.

    Nan Yan reaches out his hand. Fan tezhu immediately understands and hands the president''s personal mobile phone to him. Nan Yan takes it, unlocks the screen lock, finds out the phone number of the director of the Embassy in Australia from the address book, and calls, "Hello, it''s Nan Yan. I''m at Rosa food street in Sydney..."

    Except for the people he brought from China, other people could not understand what he said.

    It doesn''t matter whether the patrolmen understand. The important thing is that two minutes later, they received a call from the chief of the police station. The chief of the police station ordered them not to move these two oriental people. They can''t afford that. Let them go first and only take the two blackmail men and women back to the police station.

    Er... Is that ok?!

    After hanging up the phone, the patrolman looks at Nan Yan and an LAN''s eyes. It seems that the two people''s real identities are really not simple. They are dressed so ordinary. I didn''t expect that the director of the police station could call in person to ask them not to arrest people.

    Hehe, another one who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please, do the clothes Nan Yan and an LAN wear today look so ordinary and low-key? Today, they are wearing these two sets of lovers'' clothes. You can''t buy them if you don''t have 10 million yuan. In the eyes of ordinary people, such expensive clothes can''t compare with those low-end luxury brands with exaggerated logos, such as LV, Hermes and Lancome. It''s really speechless.

    If the master who designed the wedding dress for Nan Yan heard the voice of the beards and the patrolmen, he would be depressed and hit the wall. He has no culture. It''s terrible!

    The police chief personally ordered them to release people. Now the patrolman no longer thought it was a trick show. They looked at each other and discussed in a low voice what to do.

    "What else can we do? What can the director say? What can we do?" After all, the older patrolmen are more experienced and tactful. They don''t need to offend the person who is covered by the director''s phone for being a scum. Even the old people can''t be offended by the director''s tone, let alone the two minions.

    The younger and more angry patrolman didn''t agree: "but it''s not good for so many people to watch and only catch one side?" After all, it''s young people. I don''t know the darkness of this circle when I first enter the workplace.

    The world is not as simple as he thought, nor so beautiful and simple. The so-called justice is generally in the hands of those who are powerful and powerful. In law, it advocates equality for all, but in the final analysis, equality for all is just an empty slogan. The economic foundation determines the superstructure, which is far from being achieved at this stage.

    Therefore, equality is just a beautiful fantasy.

    "So what if it''s not so good? Brother, I''ll teach you a way. Don''t meddle in things you shouldn''t care about. I''ve got a big family to support. I can''t easily lose my job as a policeman. Otherwise, my whole family will have to drink everything."

    The old patrolman was very euphemistic, but the meaning was very obvious. He advised the young patrolman to turn a blind eye just like him. It''s just like this in the world. It''s impossible to be absolutely fair. Moreover, they took the bearded man and the nose ring woman from the police station. They were not law-abiding people themselves. To put them in jail from another angle, Maybe it''s better than letting them do harm to the common people outside. It''s killing harm for the people, isn''t it.

    Although the young patrolman with strong firepower was very dissatisfied with the interference of the director''s sudden order, he couldn''t listen to the advice of the older patrolman. After graduating from University, he did his first job as a patrolman, and the elder was his first partner. In his work, he taught him a lot and successfully put himself on the right track, Maybe not as he is today.

    He is single, but his predecessors are old and young. The whole family depends on his monthly salary. If he is involved in his predecessors because of his willfulness, he will feel very sorry and feel very guilty.

    So although the heart is very tangled, but also can only accept.

    In full view of the public, two patrolmen took away the seriously injured beard and the noisy nose ring girl, "Hey, is there any mistake? Why don''t you arrest them, just us? Is there any justice? Is there any royal law..."

    While she kept beeping and yelling, the two were handcuffed by the patrolman and taken to the police car.

    At the same time, lawyer Ye''s friend finally arrived at the scene. Nan Yan asked him to deal with the matter on his own behalf. He only made one request, that is, resolutely not to compensate the other party. He can fight the lawsuit all the time. Nan Yan is willing to pay for a lawyer to see who can hold off.

    In other words, he would rather spend millions to ask a lawyer to fight a lawsuit than give this kind of scum. Although he has money, it''s not from strong winds. He earns all the money by his real ability. This guy wants to get something for nothing, and he doesn''t want to ask if Nan Yan wants to be the wrong boss.

    Only when his head is full of wind and water, and he is kicked by a donkey, can he do this selfless and live Lei Feng thing.

    If he has a good attitude, maybe he won''t bother to bother with these social scum, and will pass away with one eye open or close. But that guy is arrogant and rogue, and he scolds his woman in a dirty way. If he is ambitious, the leopard dares to beat his woman''s crooked ideas. Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it, and doesn''t give this guy a little pain, He doesn''t know how to write "low key".

 Chapter 130

    Nan Yan is ruthless, and hundreds of beards are not necessarily his opponents. Nan Yan spends money to hire a lawyer to fight with him all the time. After four or five years, he has plenty of money to be afraid of, but there are few beards in the bank. The final result of this matter is that the bearded couple can''t afford to pay the lawyer''s fees, and it''s not over.

    This is called circuitous tactics. As long as the ultimate goal can be achieved, Nan Yan doesn''t care about the intermediate process. Fang Zheng would rather spend more money on lawyers than give the money to the scum of society.

    Nan Yan and an LAN left the crowd with an LAN in his arms. After that scene, Nan Yan and an LAN became the celebrities of the whole street. Wherever they went, they would meet the melon eaters who had just watched them fight, and then there would always be people looking at them with colored eyes.

    In this way, Anlan has no mind to continue to visit the food street, and has no appetite to eat food. Fortunately, this group of food street shots have been shot almost. In front of the two people shopping together, Anlan takes charge of eating, and Nanyan takes charge of paying. In the back, quite a few scenes of Nanyan''s hero saving beauty have been added unexpectedly, and the shooting materials are very abundant, There''s no need to continue shooting. It''s all over.

    If they finish work ahead of time, they can arrange the rest of the time freely. Anlan doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She chooses several kinds of food that she is interested in at several food stores and asks the assistant to pack them and take them away.

    They left the food street with a wave of their sleeves and did not take away a cloud.

    On the way back to the hotel, the photographer of MI Da took the camera to check the results of today''s hard work all day. In the process of looking back at the photos, he found that the photo of the hero rescuing Mei was a little strange. He wiped his eyes and looked at it again and again, seriously doubting whether he was wrong.

    This south is not always intentionally adding a play to himself, otherwise just while beating people, he looked at the lens of his side, as if to say don''t forget to take my heroic posture into the picture, this is also what he found when he looked back at the picture, he thought that South is always deliberately very likely, otherwise beating people, there is no reason to look at the lens while beating people, right?

    This group of photos of the food street are almost taken. At last, a group of photos of "hero saving beauty" is attached. Because it''s a real thing, it''s much more realistic than the pictures taken by the extras. The photographer of Mida is inspired by this group of photos, and he has a very bold idea in his head, which is very creative, If the protagonist and heroine are willing to cooperate, then he is very confident that he can take wedding photos that attract worldwide attention and everyone is amazed!

    If that group of photos can be taken out, they can definitely be written into textbooks, which is worthy of a new benchmark in the photography industry.

    I don''t know if the chief executive of NANDA, the leading actor, is willing to cooperate. It''s hard to persuade him with such bold and risky shooting techniques

    He is a photographer with pursuit and persistence. He can always take pictures all the time in order to get a picture he wants. He is 34 years old and single now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fall in love, but that he has no time to talk at all. His girlfriend needs to spend time with him, and his time is basically given to his favorite camera Cameras and lenses.

    Sometimes, the photographer thinks that he may be alone in his life. He has spent his whole life with his camera. It''s not that he''s worried about nothing, but that he thinks it''s very possible.

    Keke, I think he is 34 years old. He is still a Chu and a man. Wuwu, I think it''s all tears

    For that bold idea in his heart, the photographer of Midea pondered how he should do so that the president of big gold would agree to cooperate with him. The president is so difficult, how about starting from the president''s wife?

    Hehe, hehe, he thinks his curve is a good way to save the country. Praise his wit!

    Just do what you say. The photographer of MI Da got a phone call from fan tezhu. After dark, he called an LAN who had dinner and was watching TV.

    "Hello, madam, is Mr. Nan with you? Is it inconvenient for you to answer the phone now?" He inquired about the situation first. If President Nan was there, he would not say so as not to scare the snake.

    An LAN looked back at the direction of the bathroom, "ah, Nan Yan went to take a bath, MI Da photographer, what''s the matter with you?"

    Take a bath in the bathroom? It seems that God is helping him. Tomorrow''s scene may really be realized. Since Mr. Nan is not here, he can speak freely and boldly, and strive to brainwash the president''s wife and let her agree to her plan. As long as the president''s wife agrees, even if the president has opinions, he can only keep them.

    Through these days'' observation, he found that what the ruthless president of NTU cares most is his wife. He listens to his wife''s words most. Although he is a high-ranking president, in order to make his wife happy, he can give up everything. He wants a wife slave more than the legendary wife slave!

    "Madam, I''d like to discuss with you about the shooting tomorrow. According to the original plan, we will go to the seaside tomorrow morning to take another group of wedding photos. However, after careful consideration, I think this plan is still a bit ordinary and not quite in line with my expectation. President Nan wants to make his wedding photos feel different, so he found me, I especially want to show you two unforgettable and different love, so I wonder if we can change the form of shooting tomorrow? " The cameraman of MI Da told us his thoughts.

    These Anlan all know how much Nan Yan attaches importance to their wedding photos. She is the most clear. Many times in the dead of night, she even took her to conceive the subject of wedding photos together, just to achieve a different effect. The proposal of MI Da photographer moved her a little.

    "How to change it?" Anlan asked.

    "The location is still at the seaside, but we need to change the location of our photos, not only on the ground, but also in the air."

    "Aerial photography means that after you and President Nan change clothes and put on makeup, a special flight team will carry you two on the plane by helicopter. When the plane reaches the right height, you and the president will jump off the plane with parachute on their back. At the same time, I will take photos of you two in the air. The idea of aerial wedding photo is the first in the world, which is absolutely breathtaking It''s exciting, and it can definitely express the desperate and unforgettable love view that President Nan wants. What do you think? "

    Parachuting from an airplane, aerial photography? It''s the first time that Anlan has heard of such a wedding photo. The idea is full of originality and thrilling enough. Anlan purses her mouth and is silent. Before, Nan Yan, because she is not at ease with her, went out of her way to find her good friend, Ah Wei, to teach her how to fight and train her physical fitness. With Ah Wei''s enthusiastic teaching, Anlan''s skill has made great progress, Physical fitness has also improved a lot.

    Although she is a girl, she is not afraid of heights. Although she has never been in touch with skydiving before, if she can, she wants to learn how to skydive by herself. In fact, Anlan is a girl who likes to take risks and has the spirit of taking risks.

    Before, she had seen many variety shows with parachute jumping scenes on TV, such as "sister of the pattern" and "fast forward". There are many such variety shows, and those weak female stars can parachute. She should be OK, and it should not be difficult for her.

    "Madam, because the opportunity is very rare, you can carefully consider my proposal. Taking wedding photos only once in your life. In order to get the ideal effect, I think it''s worthwhile to be bold, don''t you think?" Mi Da photographer continues to persuade.

    An LAN thinks what he said is reasonable. Nan Yan always thinks that their wedding photos are different. For example, the wedding photos taken in Antarctica are very special. They stand bravely under the ice and snow. The background behind them is endless glaciers and gentlemanly penguins, as well as Aurora decoration. They are pure and romantic.

    Mi Da photographer''s aerial photography proposal moved an LAN''s heart. "Your proposal is very good. I''ll discuss it with my husband and give you a reply tomorrow, OK?"

    Although absolutely must be able to take a risk, but how also must discuss with South Yan first, say again, such important matter, can''t only she that decision, in case South Yan doesn''t agree, this marriage photo also can''t shoot ha.

    Keke, she is completely over worried. As long as she nods, even if she goes up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, Nan Yan will rush with her without hesitation!

    "Madam, I''m afraid not tomorrow, because the plane team has to make a reservation in advance. If I make a reservation tomorrow, I''m afraid it won''t be too late, so if I can, I hope you can give me a reply as soon as possible, so that I can make an appointment in advance for the plane and props team, so as not to delay the shooting tomorrow!"

    Er... That''s right. Anlan grabbed the mobile phone, thought about it, and said to him, "well, you wait for me for ten minutes, no, five minutes. I''ll call you back immediately after I discuss with my husband."

    Listening to her tone, it seemed that she agreed with his proposal more. The photographer of MI Da immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your call. It''s a rare opportunity. I hope you can have a good discussion with President Nan." His heart blossomed with joy.

    This is his dream shot, but it costs a lot of money to rent a plane and hire a team. If Mrs. Nan can persuade Mr. nan to agree to his proposal and let the president of NTU be the unjust leader, he will not only have to spend money, but also make money to shoot the art works he wants!

    Hang up the phone, Anlan three or two steps to the bathroom door, twist open the bathroom door, the whole head from the crack in the door into, "husband, discuss a matter with you!" Two eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Nan Yan, who is taking a bath, hears her voice and turns off the shower faucet. Just as he has finished washing, he pulls a bath towel and randomly ties it around his waist. He wipes his wet hair with a towel and walks out of the bathroom door.

    "What''s the matter?" It''s so mysterious.

    "About tomorrow''s shooting, I just got a call from the photographer of MI Da, who suggested that tomorrow''s seaside shooting could be added with a group of aerial photos. What do you think?" Anlan followed him, and they chatted while walking towards the big bed.

 Chapter 131

    "Aerial photography? How to shoot. " He also raised the same question as Anlan.

    "Mi Da photographer said that after we put on our clothes and make-up, we jumped out of the plane and he took a picture of us in the air. I think this is quite creative, don''t you think?" An LAN blinks and asks Nan Yan.

    "Creativity is creative, but it''s a bit dangerous." The man said it was different from taking pictures in Antarctica. Although Antarctica is also dangerous, it is not as dangerous as parachuting from an airplane. He is not worried about himself, but a little worried about Anlan.

    "I think it''s OK. It''s not as dangerous as I thought. Do you remember the variety show you watched with me, in which there were scenes of female stars parachuting. They were also big stars who had never parachuted before. They overcame their fear and learned all of a sudden under the coach''s teaching. Moreover, they danced well for the first time."

    Anlan tried to persuade him with his own reasons.

    The two people who love each other will always be more willing to consider each other. Nan Yan is concerned about the safety of Anlan. What Anlan cares about is that men really want a unique and unforgettable wedding photo album. Men have done so much for her, and she also tries to fulfill his wish.

    "What''s more, this idea is really good. The wedding photos in the air just reflect our desperate and unforgettable love. What a unique wedding photo!"

    Nan Yan is lying on the head of the bed, an LAN is lying on his chest meekly, his fingers are touching his chest, persuading him sentence by sentence, hoping that the man can agree with the proposal, and Mi Da''s photographer is still waiting for her reply.

    "But it''s too dangerous after all, I''m afraid of you..." the man frowned, his eyes showed worry and disapproval. He didn''t care. Rock climbing, gliding, sailing, parachute jumping, archery and so on, these extreme sports can''t defeat him. Men''s nature makes them like adventure and exciting sports more than women, and Nan Yan is a good player.

    Although the idea of shooting skydiving wedding photos in the air is good, life is more important. You can''t put your woman in a dangerous situation because of the stimulation. It''s not worth the loss.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. Did you forget that you asked avigo to help me train my fitness? I''m in good health now. If I can''t parachute once this time, I will regret it all my life. Husband, I want to take the wedding photo of parachute jumping with you, please

    An LAN small hand under his chin, make Pug to the director for bone to eat, pitifully looking at the man.

    The man shook his head. There was nothing he could do with the woman. His reason told him that he couldn''t agree to Anlan''s request. After all, the risk factor of skydiving was not low, but emotionally, he wanted to agree with Anlan''s proposal. The idea of aerial photography was really good. If they could take such a picture, they would be different and remember their whole life, In the woman again and again in the voice of request, the man tangled place down.

    "Well, since you want to play so much, you can meet your requirements. But my wife, I have to talk about the front. Whether you can jump depends on your performance tomorrow. If the coach says you can''t meet the conditions of parachute jump, you are not allowed to fool around.

    "All right, all right!" An LAN nodded all the time. No matter what he said, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. Tomorrow''s business will be said again, "thank you, husband! My husband is wonderful He clapped his hands and his face turned red with joy. The woman put her little face together and gave a kiss on the handsome face of the man.

    The man can''t laugh or cry. Today, the woman''s mouth is like honey. She praises him as if she doesn''t want money. It turns out that as long as a woman makes a man happy, no matter what the impossible request is, the man will agree!

    "I''ll call the cameraman right now and tell him you''ve agreed to the offer!" An LAN kneels to grasp the mobile phone on the bedside table.

    "Wait a minute," the man called, "I''ll tell him myself."

    Although he agreed to this proposal, the safety of Anlan is not a small problem. He must personally intervene, and no hidden danger is allowed.

    Nan Yan talks to the photographer of MI DA on the phone, explaining that he has agreed to increase his proposal to shoot skydiving wedding photos in the air, and asks him to list all the things he needs. He will arrange a special person to be responsible for tracking, and his people will be responsible for renting the plane and hiring a professional team. The photographer of MI Da only needs to think about his shooting content tomorrow.

    If there is no accident, tomorrow morning will be the scene of the seaside. In the afternoon, he will take the wedding photos of skydiving. After shooting in the morning, he will be free for a few hours. At this time, he must take Anlan to a special skydiving training base to train the basic knowledge and skills of skydiving under the guidance of a professional coach.

    In order to let her have a good state and good physical strength tomorrow, Nan Yan can only let Anlan off tonight. Instead of pulling the woman to do "exercise" on the bed, he hugs her and has a rest on the bed early.

    Anlan is full of expectations for tomorrow''s shooting. She hopes that the time will be too fast, so that she will arrive tomorrow as soon as she opens her eyes. With such excitement and expectation, she gradually falls asleep in the arms of men.

    Many years later, Nan Yan is regretting this decision tonight. If, at the beginning, he was a little more firm, didn''t give in to satisfy Anlan''s playfulness, and resolutely didn''t agree to the aerial shooting, wouldn''t there be so many things later, and they wouldn''t live apart for so many years

    But regret is hard to buy. I knew earlier that there could be any medicine in the world, that is, without regret medicine, history can''t be repeated. The story is still moving forward step by step according to its due development path, and no one can stop it.

    At 8 a.m. the next day, under the mobile phone alarm, in the center of the big bed of the luxury presidential suite, a couple of men and women who were tightly hugged woke up from their sleep. Anlan opened her big eyes and pushed the man who was awake but still holding her.

    "Husband, wake up, the alarm clock is ringing, it''s time for us to get up!"

    In other words, Nan has never been a person who likes to stay in bed before. Before he met Anlan, although he was extremely rich, his life was so simple that it could be described as boring. He got up early every morning to go to the company, except for work, even if he had a fever and a cold, the only entertainment, That is to say, once in a while, I have an appointment with several brothers to have a drink in heaven and earth.

    A netizen commented in a weekly media magazine introducing him, saying with a tone of regret and humor, "it''s a pity that he has so much money and doesn''t gamble, take drugs or play with women!" The president of NTU was quite speechless, and those netizens made him think of a popular network language, which he wanted to use on them.

    ¡ª¡ªAre you monkey invited Toby?

    However, Nan Yan, who has never been bad at bed, has completely changed this situation since he met Anlan. The president of NTU no longer thinks that work is his greatest pleasure, but sleeps with his own woman, which has become a very enjoyable state in his life.

    No wonder there is an old saying since ancient times, the standard configuration of happy men: wife, children, hot Kang.

    Now, he has a wife, hot Kang, he is not bad, cough, only one child, with a child, he was officially into the palace of happy man, said he almost every night with Anlan to do sports, how hard for so long, Anlan''s stomach did not see a reaction?

    This shouldn''t be!

    Or he didn''t work hard enough and had to work harder? The man made up his mind that the revolution has not yet been successful, and his comrades still need to work hard. He must let Anlan give birth to a child, a love crystal belonging to the two of them.

    Anlan and he have no parents, and they have no blood relationship. The desire for family affection in their hearts makes them want to have a child with their own blood in their body, so that they will no longer feel lonely because there is no one in this world.

    With her get along for so long, Nan Yan also can be regarded as understand come over, his woman is actually very simple, also very easy to understand, what she thinks in the heart, often directly engraved in the face, when the heart is not happy, there is no smile on the face, even if pretend to smile, also because the smile is too rigid and be seen through.

    From the moment she got up, she was very excited. She got out of bed and jumped to the washroom. From time to time, there was a joyful song floating out from there, which was enough to see how good his mood was. The man shook his head helplessly, and unconsciously showed his doting and affectionate eyes. If the air could see it, I''m sure I''ll be tired of dying in his affectionate eyes.

    In order not to disappoint the women, Nan Yan got up with them very well. After they finished cleaning, they ate some simple breakfast, then opened the door and went out.

    Assistant fan and his bodyguard were already waiting outside the door. Seeing them coming out, assistant fan immediately stepped forward, bowed slightly and respectfully: "good morning to President, good morning to President''s wife. The car has been arranged properly. Would you like to start now?"

    Nan Yan nodded his head and took the lead in walking into the elevator with Anlan in his arms.

    The captain of the bodyguard called the driver and asked him to drive the car from the parking garage to the gate. The boss and his wife would arrive at once.

    When the elevator reaches the first floor, a group of people come out of the elevator and go through the hall. Four black Land Rover cross-country cars stop at the gate. Nan Yan leads an LAN into the second car, and everyone goes to the destination together.

    The morning passed quickly. After lunch, Nan Yan took an LAN to the center of parachute training camp. The general manager of the parachute company came out with excellent coaches to meet them. Nan Yan glared at the same male coach and turned black. "Don''t you have a female coach?" The man instantly knocked over the vinegar jar in his heart.

 Chapter 132

    This training center covers an area of very wide, there are a variety of training equipment, can imitate the whole process of skydiving, and in the teaching process, in order to make students more aware of the correct posture in high air, it is inevitable to touch the body of students, find a male coach to teach his wife training, unless his head is pulled.

    The general manager was asked to shake his cheek. "I''m sorry, Mr. Nan, our center is basically male coaches, and there are few female coaches. Unfortunately, female coaches ask for leave because of something, so..." you see, can you make do with it? In the man''s sharp eyes, the last sentence was stifled by the general manager.

    As we all know, it takes a lot of strength to be a parachute coach, and women''s innate conditions are not as good as men''s. It''s not that he discriminates against women. The salary of parachute coaches is made up of base salary plus commission. The customers who come here usually choose male coaches, but very few choose female coaches.

    So there is no need for the company to hire so many female coaches, and female coaches can''t get satisfactory salary here because they have no business. So the market determines this reality, not only for them, but also for the rules of the industry.

    No one is willing to do business at a loss. When he opens the door to do business, he is aiming at making money. Who is willing to do business when there is no profit, let alone do business at a loss. This is human nature. All Xi Xi Xi in the world is for profit, and Nan Yan is also the boss. He naturally understands this truth.

    But he stands in the boss''s position, but he is very unbalanced in his client''s perspective. Even if he doesn''t do such a little thing, what the future of the company wants to do is not very promising. The reason is that the decision-maker lacks the sense of innovation and the early investigation of customer needs, even if fan te helped not advance the plan. Can''t the people they provide services ask for special services or precautions?

    He spent a lot of money to wrap it up. All day today, the skydiving training center only received two of their clients. However, as the boss, the service was so poor that he didn''t even have a female coach, which made Nan Yan feel very uncomfortable. Let a male coach teach his wife and touch her. What''s the matter? He''s very angry!

    Nan Yan thin lips tight, side head, eyes slightly squint staring at fan tezhu, this guy before arranging parachute company, also don''t ask about training center has female coach, this boy is so for him, he really has a kind of impulse, want to leave home this boy fired!

    Fan tezhu immediately felt the sharp sight from his boss. His head was pressed down and down. He wanted to get into the earth and make the boss unable to see himself. Oh, my God, he was really wise and confused for a while. How could he ignore such an important thing? How much Lao ban cares about his wife? He can see clearly these days. He''s really a pig''s head, Why didn''t you be more careful when you called the company last night and asked for a female skydiving coach!

    The boss must have a bad impression on him now. What should I do?

    In the afternoon, there will be shooting. There are only a few hours left for them to train. Now it''s too late to find another parachute company. Although he is very reluctant, there is no way. Nan Yan almost bites the back teeth and selects the oldest, male, coach from a group of parachute coaches.

    Why do you choose the oldest one? First, the older you are, the longer you work, the more times you jump, and the more experienced you are in parachute jumping. You can transfer those rich experiences to Anlan, a rookie. In addition, the oldest one grows old. No matter how well you keep your body shape or how well developed your muscles are, you can''t hide the wrinkled face.

    If you change to other young, muscular, good-looking and handsome male coaches and stand beside him, maybe they will be compared. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. In case Anlan thinks that the guy is more beautiful than himself, and his figure is like himself

    No, absolutely not!

    He said that to be a superman that Anlan likes from childhood to big, the president of NTU can''t bear that he has a little flaw in a woman''s heart. He just wants his woman to think that her husband is the best and the most versatile.

    In this way, he is not at ease. When the old coach was teaching Anlan, Nan Yan watched the whole process.

    The main purpose of coming to this training center is to teach Anlan how to experience the environment and difficulties she will encounter in the process of parachute jumping in advance. He likes extreme sports. He used to jump a lot of parachutes alone, which can be said to be very experienced. This time he came here to review the knowledge of parachute jumping. After all, he will take Anlan to jump with him in the afternoon, so he can''t make any mistakes.

    In the teaching process of the old coach, whenever an LAN can''t understand the meaning of the old coach, Nan Yan on the side will insert his own opinion, the same content, but Nan Yan is more delicate, in simple terms, those things that can''t be understood by him, an LAN will quickly understand.

 Chapter 133

    After a while, Anlan learned almost everything. She was smart and quick to learn anything. Although she first came into contact with parachute jumping, her movements and essentials were quickly mastered under the guidance of the coach and Nan Yan.

    It''s two hours after they finish their study and come out of the parachute training base.

    All the staff and equipment are ready to be in place, and the leading actor and heroine have a rest. That''s when they are ready to shoot!

    Mi Da photographer carefully explained to Nan Yan and an LAN what should be paid attention to when shooting later. He wanted them to present their movements and expressions, and the lens effect that they had to express.

    They listened patiently. They didn''t have many chances. They could only jump twice at most. They used so many people and expensive facilities. If they didn''t get the expected effect in the end, it would be too much to gain.

    Put on the professional parachute clothing, do a good job of protection measures, two hands hand in hand boarded the helicopter, Nantah president ordered, everyone in place, set out.

    The helicopter took off with Nan Yan, an LAN and their special photographer and flew to the sky.

    When the plane rises to the right height, the pilot informs houcang that he can parachute. Nan Yan takes an LAN''s hand and looks into her eyes. His eyes are excited and worried, "wife, are you ready?"

    The noise of the helicopter is very loud. They all have earphones specially used for communication. Nan Yan''s voice is transmitted to Anlan''s ear through the earphones.

    Ready for a good fart! What Anlan wants to do now is to run. She really seems to run. This NIMA is too high. She has never jumped an umbrella and jumped from such a high place. It will kill her!

    Because she was nervous, her heart was beating all the time. She felt that her heart was about to jump out, and her head was blank. She was not in a hurry at all. At noon, the coach and Nan Yan explained the action essentials to her.

    What to do? What to do?

    Everything is like this. It seems easy, but it''s very difficult to do it. "Husband, I''m a little afraid..." she has a face full of horror and whispers with no confidence.

    Voice is very small, but South Yan or heard, immediately looking at the woman''s eyes more worried, stroked the woman''s back, pacify her, "can you overcome?"

    Anlan did not answer, she looked at the man, eyes full of helpless and tangled eyes, to be honest, she did not know if she could overcome, this height is really too high, she looked down on dizzy, let alone jump down.

    Like the newly hatched yellow chicken, it takes a lot of courage and courage to leave its mother''s arms and take the first step successfully.

    "Why don''t we stop dancing and go back now?" Nan Yan asks her opinion. Although he wants to finish the aerial photo in his heart, if an LAN is not afraid, he doesn''t want to jump. He doesn''t want his woman to be afraid.

    Anlan frowned. Although she didn''t dare to take the first step, when she heard the man say "don''t jump, go home", her heart was very resistant. She had prepared such a good creative idea for such a long time. If she failed because of her temporary retreat, she would be very remorseful and very guilty.

    Anyhow, Anlan is not willing to give up.

    She bit her lips and put on a firm look in her eyes. No, she can''t be so weak. She was defeated by a little setback. She made up her mind. An LAN looked at Nan Yan, clenched her teeth and shook her head firmly.

    "No, I don''t want to give up!"

    Nan Yan hugs her and comforts her, "you calm down first, and we''ll dance when you feel better."

    An LAN nods, puts his hand on his chest and takes a deep breath. Nan Yan finally confirms the equipment safety problem with the staff, and the helicopter flies around the air again, when it flies to the target again.

    For a while, Anlan hasn''t done a good job in heart building, but time has passed for a long time. If we delay any longer, it will be too late to take all the wedding photos today.

    Although she is still very nervous and afraid, Anlan doesn''t plan to continue to hide. It''s not a way to spend time like this. It''s a waste of everyone''s time. As the saying goes, she can avoid the first day of junior high school, but she can''t avoid the 15th day of Junior high school. She decides to jump now!

    "Husband, I''m ready!" An LAN looks at South Yan firm say.

    "OK, Anlan, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"

    The MI Da photographer sitting next to them has turned his eyes in his heart. These two people show their love beside him endlessly. Did they bully him alone? He''s a single dog, and the two dogs beside him are throwing food, kissing and hugging. Tut Tut, he can''t see it any more.

    In order to pursue the art in his heart, MI Da photographer can sacrifice anything. He is busy working every day and has no time to fall in love. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend, but he doesn''t care. If he is single, he will be single. What''s the big deal? How good a person is. It''s a trouble to have a weeping and weak woman all day long. He''s busy. How can he have so much time to coax a woman.

    What''s more, he yearns for freedom. It''s good to be free and carefree. He can go wherever he wants, and play whatever he wants. He can be good with whatever woman he wants to be with today, and he can not be good with whatever woman he doesn''t want to be with.

    Cough, woman, this is his nonsense. Up to now, he is single and devoted to the art in his mind. Where can he find a woman? Ah!

    However, after seeing how the president of NTU coaxed his wife, he was even more hesitant about whether to find a woman in the future. He had no time to fall in love and had to spend so much time and energy coaxing a woman!

    The plane flew round and round. As time went by, he was more and more worried. Seeing the boss''s wife like this, it was a bit hanging today. I don''t know if it can be done. The photographer of MI Da was looking at them all the time. In fact, he didn''t say it. He was a little afraid to jump from such a high place!

    However, no one here cares whether he is afraid or not. Even if he wants to live and suffer from death, he doesn''t dare to say what he wants now. If he says that he is afraid of parachute jumping, he will be ridiculed by these two people. Maybe Nan always looks at him with a white eye and thinks that he is more motherly than a woman.

    Cough, in fact, he thought too much. If he told Nan Zong that he was afraid and busy comforting his wife, Nan Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to him. If he didn''t kick his big light bulb, it would be very good.

    It''s all this guy''s bad ideas. If he doesn''t make this suggestion, Anlan won''t insist on taking him to challenge skydiving. He doesn''t care. He likes extreme sports. He used to do these sports, but Anlan can''t. look at the expression on her face, he''s really worried about her.

    "Jump, jump! I''m ready! " An LAN gritted her teeth and said.

    We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the sun will set.

    Seeing that she seems to have calmed down a lot, Nan Yan informs the underground professionals to be ready with headphones, and they will start parachuting immediately. There is a fixed camera tied to the rope, which can record the picture of their parachuting process.

    Mi Da photographer jumps first. Several cameras are fixed on the rope. He can shoot the shots of Nan Yan and an LAN parachuting from different directions. In addition, he also has a camera hanging around his neck. He pinches the camera to death. It''s a joke. This shot costs more than a million dollars!

    If he accidentally falls, so much money will be lost. There are more than a dozen such lenses. He has worked hard for so many years, and the money he has saved has been used to buy these things. In other words, these camera lenses are all his wealth. If they are not protected properly, they are equivalent to ruin. All his efforts over the years are in vain.

    Although he was extremely worried and scared, the photographer of Mita still clenched his teeth and jumped down from the open cabin door. He could hold on to whatever difficulties he faced for his ideal and art.

    Just three seconds after he jumped out of the cabin, Nan Yan with an LAN also jumped down decisively!

    "Ah, ah, ah," the woman''s deafening scream seemed to ring across the sky.

    Nan Yan''s ears are almost deafened by her shrieks. He pats the woman''s shoulder with one hand and holds a selfie stick with the other hand. A valuable camera is fixed on the top of the stick.

    "Wife, relax, look here, smile!"

 Chapter 134

    The wind is too strong, he yells in Anlan''s ear. The wind blows their hair everywhere. Anlan doesn''t dare to open her eyes to look around. Nan Yan says in her ear, let her smile at the camera. Her mind is blank, and her heart seems to jump out of her throat at any time. She is very good and still laughs before she faints, No kidding!

    They descend rapidly in the high altitude. After the initial fear, Anlan gradually adapts to the state of weightlessness in the air, "wife, how do you feel?"

    Anlan finally opened her eyes, her hands tightly grasp the safety rope, at the moment she and Nanyan, in the air is connected, she is like a kangaroo, back hanging in Nanyan''s chest, two people share a parachute bag, keep balance and when to open the parachute bag, as well as landing protection action, etc., these are given to Nanyan to control.

    She basically does not have to do too much action, just like a little kangaroo, hanging on Nan Yan''s chest.

    Because there is a back to rely on, which makes her fluttering heart more or less calm, "husband, the sky is so blue!" They quickly descend from thousands of meters high, surrounded by endless blue sky. When they stand on the ground, they can''t compare with what they see now. The blue sky is so blue, and the vision is so wide.

    Incomparable excitement and stimulation, as if every pore on the whole body has been opened, shouting their happiness heartily!

    "Wife, I love you!" With an LAN in one hand and a selfie stick in the other, the man yelled at the camera and the sky several times.

    Anlan also put down the fear in his heart, and the girl''s reserve, loudly responded to him: "husband, I love you too!"

    A pair of men and women in deep love, in front of the blue sky and white clouds, made a promise that they will always be together, the camera will also record such touching and beautiful scenes.

    When they have dropped to the same height, Nan Yan looks at the value of the instrument worn on his wrist to check the height, and finally it''s time to open the umbrella bag. Nan Yan reaches behind him to pull the umbrella line.

    It''s not very hard to pull the umbrella line and pull it hard, but an unexpected accident happened!

    The umbrella opening line was torn by him, but the umbrella bag was not opened as expected!

    Mi Da photographer, who was at the same height as them and was concentrating on taking photos of them, was the first to find something wrong with them. The umbrella bag on his back had already been opened, but Nan and his wife, according to the principle, the weight of the two people together was heavier, and the speed of descent would be faster than him, so they should have opened the umbrella bag long ago.

    But the two people over there don''t see the parachute bag open, and the alarm bell is ringing in the head of MI Da''s photographer. I don''t think we''ll really meet any accident!

    He immediately contacted the underground staff, "pay attention, the umbrella bag of general manager Nan has not been opened. Please ask if something happened!"

    As soon as the underground staff received his information, they immediately contacted Nan Yan and an LAN, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get in touch with them and couldn''t communicate at all.

    Instantly, everyone panicked, including Nan Yan and an LAN, who were falling rapidly in the sky.

    "Anlan, we can''t open the umbrella bag!" Nan Yan informs the woman in front of her chest for the first time.

    "What, how could that be?" Anlan can''t believe it.

    Nan Yan immediately realized that someone must have tampered with their parachute bag. Just on the plane, he checked all the safety facilities, but he didn''t pull the parachute line, because if you pull it, you need to take it in again. It''s too inconvenient and easy to make mistakes on the plane, but it''s more dangerous.

    I didn''t expect that there would be a fatal safety hazard only in the place where I didn''t check.

    He contacted the ground immediately, but again unexpectedly, he tried several times, but failed to contact.

    "What to do?" Anlan flustered, the umbrella bag cannot open, does not mean directly gave them the death notice? What now? She doesn''t want to die, still so young, just with South Yan together, after still have so long life, how can they die now?

    No, it''s not true. God is so cruel! Anlan can''t accept this reality at all.

    She regretted that she shouldn''t insist on pulling Nan Yan to jump the umbrella. If it wasn''t for her willfulness, maybe this accident would not have happened at all. It was she who hurt Nan Yan and herself. Originally, a bright future was ruined because of this completely unexpected accident

    The two quickly descended to a dangerous height, but so far, the life-saving parachute bag still could not be opened, and the ground could not be contacted. Nan Yan gestured with the photographer of MI Da, who had already pulled away from them, telling him that they were in an emergency, and the photographer of MI Da gestured back to them, Nan Yan learned that he had informed the ground staff of the situation.

    This is far from enough. Nan Yan tries his best to control the direction and let them land to the seaside as far as possible under the strong wind. If they can''t avoid it, they will have a better chance to survive on the sea than on the rocks.

    The staff who received the emergency on the ground immediately started several yachts parked on the shore for emergency, observed the possible landing positions of Nanyan and Anlan, and waited for rescue all the time.

    Their position is more and more close to the ground. Nan Yan uses the skills he learned many years ago to change his posture in the air, so that an LAN, who stays at the bottom of his chest, slowly and little changes to the top of himself, while he is facing up, back down, and his whole back is almost parallel to the ground, falling rapidly.

    It feels like a century has passed, but it''s only a few minutes, "bang bang!" With a loud noise, the blue sponge was smashed into a huge vortex, and Nan Yan and an LAN fell into the sea.

    At the moment when he fell into the sea, the sea water from all directions rushed to his face and penetrated into his nostrils. The huge impact force and pressure made Nan Yan dizzy. The bright red blood gushed from his eyes, nose, ears and mouth, and his consciousness fell into a blur.

    Because Anlan is above him and well protected by him, the impact is much smaller, but Anlan''s injury is not light, her physical quality is far less than that of men, her head is hit by a huge impact, and her mouth spits out a mouthful of blood.

    Nan Yan''s condition is very bad. He spits out a mouthful of blood again. The bright red blood is washed away by the sea in an instant. "Wife, I love you, I love you..." he whispers his last confession. With his last strength, he unties the ring that binds them together.

    Close your eyes, like the sea quickly sink, before fainting, the only idea in his heart is not to drag Anlan, he fainted, with his weight, Anlan can''t take him to swim in the sea, will certainly drag Anlan into the water.

    No, if there is only one person alive between them, the one he hopes to die is himself, and the one who lives is Anlan.

    "Nan... Yan..." an LAN was dizzy by the sea water and subconsciously reached for him, but her hands didn''t listen to her. No matter how hard she could reach her, she watched Nan Yan sink into the sea in front of her, and then she sank

    All the staff members were faced with an instant threat. Although they immediately formulated rescue measures after learning that Nan Yan and an LAN''s parachute bags had an accident, they were no better than others in parachute jumping. Because the wind speed and direction were difficult to grasp, they could not fully estimate the landing position, and they did not expect that, Nan Yan, a big boss, had so much courage and ability. Without the protection of parachutes, he deflected the two men''s landing directions to the sea so far away from the coastline.

 Chapter 135

    When the two men fell from several thousand meters and fell into the sea, the huge pressure generated in the process was no less than that on the concrete ground, which would make them dizzy in a moment. If the search and rescue ship was moored on the sea, the rescue at sea would be better than the steep cliff, but if the search and rescue fleet could not arrive at the landing site in time, Then what awaits them will be the result of sinking into the sea after a coma.

    It depends on whether the emergency mechanism of the search and rescue fleet is fast, and whether it can grasp the golden minutes of rescue!

    The most luxurious nightclub in China, in the VIP box of heaven and earth.

    "What, there was an accident in the parachute jump? What''s the matter, Nan Yan and an LAN? " Lu Daming received a call from fan tezhu and stood up from the sofa in surprise.

    Today, they have nothing to do. After work, several friends who haven''t seen each other for several days have an appointment to get together. Lu Daming, song Xiaohan, Mi Li and Ah Wei are all here. Because Qing Yan wants to write a book behind closed doors, he goes to other provinces. Cao Lin hasn''t forgiven song Xiaohan, and an LAN is not here, so he doesn''t come this time.

    "Fan tezhu, you should arrange the hospitalization immediately. I''ll bring people to fly here and keep in touch at any time!" Lu Daming finished this and hung up in a hurry.

    "Mainland, what''s the matter?" Song Xiaohan frowned and immediately asked, they are drinking, suddenly heard Lu Daming''s words, immediately put down the glass and asked nervously.

    "Nan Yan and an LAN parachuted in Australia and had an accident!"

    Awei asked nervously, "how are you now?"

    "Nan Yan has been sent to the hospital, but an LAN has not been found up to now, and his life and death are uncertain." Lu Daming returned.

    "No, we have to go and have a look!" Song Xiaohan immediately calls someone to arrange a private plane. He flies over with Lu Daming and Mi Li first. After Ah Wei arranges many things, he will arrive later.

    The hospital where Nan Yan lives is the best private hospital in the whole country of Australia. After this day and night, fan Xiaoguang feels as if the days are like years. All the days and nights in his life are not as wonderful as this day. He witnessed the whole process of the president and his wife falling into the sea from the sky.

    At that moment, he felt that the whole person was not good. He forgot his breath, his heart beat and everything. It was as if he had fallen into the ocean with the president. His whole life was over. The president took himself with him on his first business trip. However, as the special assistant of the president, he let the president and his wife out of the accident when he was on duty.

    He could hardly forgive himself, nor could he see any hope at all. It seemed as if he could foresee his future. From then on, his career would fall to the bottom because of this incident, just like Napoleon''s Normandy landing suffered Waterloo. He had a bad start and never recovered.

    His own career is the second. More importantly, after the president and his wife fell into the sea, they should be unable to bear the huge pressure and were stunned by the sea. He watched the president and his wife slowly sink into the sea. They didn''t even struggle for a moment, so they sank into the sea.

    His whole heart was beating wildly, as if he would jump directly out of his heart in the next second. He panicked and directed the ships and sailors to launch rescue operations immediately, but the sea was no better than land, and their ships were a long distance away from the position where the president and his wife fell into the water.

    Today''s wind is not small, and the sea is blowing with the wind, raising waves one after another. Although they know the specific location of the president and his wife, the waves will roll the two people who fall into the water to an unknown place, which directly affects their judgment and delays their time to save people.

    The world is full of so many unexpected accidents. Today''s skydiving shooting is a temporary addition. The president of NTU specially spent a lot of money to ask a professional team to escort the shooting. Fortunately, he didn''t take any chances on the issue of safety and invited these professional teams and professional equipment, Just picked up his own life.

    After the accident, the search and rescue team expanded rapidly from the first three ships to 30 ships. There were ambulances on the coast all the time. The best first-aid equipment, medicine and doctors were prepared in the ambulances in case of any emergency.

    Nan Yan, who was rescued after emergency treatment, although he regained his spontaneous breathing, he was in a coma all the time. After more careful examination, the doctor made a diagnosis. Because of the fall from the sea, Nan Yan''s five internal organs were bleeding, and the situation was in danger, so the operation must be carried out immediately.

    Not everyone in the world is so lucky. Nan Yan is rescued by the search and rescue team, but Anlan is not so lucky as him.

    The search and rescue team has been searching in the sea for three days without any results. Everyone wants to give up, because according to the limit of human survival, there is no need to continue the search. In other words, unless there is a miracle, the president''s wife will surely die.

    When the search and rescue team leader told song Xiaohan and Lu Daming this conclusion, the two men almost collapsed. They knew Nan Yan''s feelings for an LAN. His good friend only saw an LAN a woman in his life, and only liked an LAN a woman. Apart from an LAN, they never saw Nan Yan treat any woman differently.

    They both share weal and woe and stumble to the present day. They are about to make the best of their weal and woe, achieve the right results and go to the palace of happiness. How, how can they suddenly get rid of this accident?

    To be honest, they are all children of rich families. They are the second generation of rich people, the second generation of officials, and the second generation of soldiers. Their families are rich or expensive. Because of the special environment, they have never seen a few couples who really love each other in their circle from childhood to adulthood. The relationship between ordinary couples is not so easy to manage, let alone the couples in the upper class.

    Power and money make it easier for them to come into contact with temptation and perplexity. In this society, there are many people who want to be rich, and sparrow will fly to the branches to become Phoenix. They never care whether they are involved in other people''s families, whether they have fame or not, whether they can become regular or not, what about junior three or senior four, just give them money, It''s no big deal to tell them to break up with their own parents.

    Ah, so ah, Nan Yan''s love and persistence for an LAN, and an LAN''s indomitable love for Nan Yan, can prove the true feelings between them, that is true love!

    Nanyan is different from them. His father and mother have already passed away. Nanyan supports the whole Nanshi group by himself. He has no elders and family responsibilities, so he can live according to his own wishes. Because they have families and elders, they have to consider the interests of the whole family.

    For people like them, outsiders only see their superficial scenery. They all say that they are noble young masters born with a golden key. But how many people have cared about their helplessness and unfreedom in the process of living in the rich and upper class society?

    They can''t be free to make friends, to choose a school or a major, to marry or fall in love. The family will arrange for them the direction they will take in the future. What they have to do is to keep moving in that direction according to the family arrangement.

    What is often reported on TV, such as "my father is Li Gang", what is "BMW''s daughter bumps into others and escapes arrogantly", and so on. The public label the rich second generation as arrogant, domineering and despicable. He just wants to say that it is not a real rich family, not a real aristocratic family, not a real upper class society.

    The children educated by the upper class families seldom make such high-profile and domineering behavior. Since childhood, they have been paid a high price by the family to hire tutors to teach all kinds of knowledge and etiquette. Only the families that have flourished for at least three generations can they be called the real upper class families.

    It is impossible for a family to prosper for more than three generations without any reason. It is closely related to the efforts of every member of the family. Even a very young child will understand the most basic principle of the prosperity of the family, that is, not to make public anger. If a member of the family has nothing to die for, the family will abandon him without hesitation, without exception, Otherwise, it will be the whole family that will be involved by him alone.

    Compared with a family member, the interests of the whole family are obviously much more important. In front of the interests of all members of the family, there is no dispute that the guy will be abandoned by the whole family, regardless of the family''s ruthlessness. Who told him that he would have nothing to do to die? If he didn''t know that he would not die if he didn''t do it, please don''t involve the whole family. Thank you for your cooperation!

 Chapter 136

    Even song Xiaohan, who founded Oriental media, couldn''t escape the arrangement of his family. In order to cultivate him, his grandfather once sent him to the special forces to be a special force soldier. If it wasn''t for that accident, he might have been a senior military officer at least.

    After leaving the army, he went into the shopping mall. His grandfather was very worried that he would be depressed because of the incident. Although he was depressed for some time, fortunately, he finally defeated the devil in his heart and stood up again.

    When he first started to work in the mall, he had nothing. Even the family members objected to him going out to work alone. What my grandfather meant was to let him go to the family company to experience first, and then formally accept the responsibility of the company, instead of going out to work alone to create a company on his own.

    Starting a company is not empty talk, nor is it as simple as taking it for granted. A company needs to pay countless blood, sweat and energy from its establishment to its slow operation. Every day in the world, we don''t know how many new companies have been established, how many companies have gone bankrupt, and how many new companies have fallen on the road of establishment before they have started, Let operators make a mess of losses.

    Old master song lived to such a big age, what else could he not understand? His grandson didn''t want to go out alone with the help of his family background, and wanted to prove his ability. As his grandfather, grandson had such courage and courage. He was very appreciative and proud, but after being proud, he could not help worrying about his grandson.

    After all, song Xiaohan has been a soldier in the army without any business experience. Especially in the army, because of various restrictions, he is easily out of touch with the whole society. Sun Tzu has done a good job in the army. No accident, he will really become the youngest and most promising major in Chinese history.

    Unfortunately, things backfired. Unexpected accidents happened. Even the old master song and the whole song family could not keep him in the army.

    Now that the accident has happened, they have to face it and continue to forge ahead bravely. Since Sun Tzu wants to start a business, he, as a grandfather, should give his full support. Of course, this kind of support can''t be shown in front of all the family members. Is it easy for everyone in a big family to grow up? In order to maintain the balance in all aspects, He had to refute Sun Tzu''s idea of starting a business on the surface.

    Although he refuted it on the surface, he gave his grandson a lot of assistants behind his back, including a large amount of start-up money at that time. Song Xiaohan still doesn''t know that the money that fell from the sky was given to him by his grandfather, and that money was private money that Mr. Song had saved for many years.

    Although he has been the eldest parent of the Song family for so many years, to be honest, he really hasn''t taken his family''s money from his personal pocket. If he is more intelligent, or has a bad heart, he will be in a high position, I can''t put it into my personal pocket. I''m not polite at all.

    But Mr. Song is not the same. He is too honest and selfless. For so many years, he has been in front of the Song family. There are small opinions in the whole family, but when it comes to big opinions, there are really no big opinions. Except Mr. Song, there is really no one who can be as impartial and selfless as him to take charge of the whole family.

    Mr. Song doesn''t have much money for his private house. Apart from leaving some money for his old age, he has invested almost all his life savings in his grandson''s company.

    In other words, if song Xiaohan fails to start his own business, he will not only go bankrupt and fall into debt crisis, but also all the savings saved by his grandfather in his life will be ruined.

    For so many years, song Xiaohan has always thought that he was lucky to talk to a foreign businessman with great foresight and foresight about the start-up fund of his business. But he didn''t know that the money didn''t belong to the foreign businessman, but was privately given to the foreign businessman by master song, who asked him to transfer it to his grandson on his behalf. Master song knew that, If song Xiaohan knew that the money was his, he would not take it, so for the sake of safety, he had to find someone to turn his hand on the way.

    The Oriental media founded by song Xiaohan, with his day and night operation and the support of several friends, such as Nan Yan, Lu Daming, Mi Li, and Qing Yan, is like a new bamboo shoot after rain. It has grown rapidly. It can be said that it has made a great success, from a small company that was not well-known to everyone, It has become the most ace media company in the entertainment circle.

    This result was not only expected by Mr. Song, but also unexpected. What was expected was that he knew that his grandson would succeed. Just like a few years ago, he threw a dandy and domineering smelly boy into the special forces to undergo devil training every day. The smelly boy who was always shouting to "go home" finally persisted and did not become a deserter, If it wasn''t for the unexpected accident, maybe his grandson would be the backbone of the country in the future!

    Unexpectedly, he did not expect that his grandson was so capable. A new company not only went on the right track when it was established, but also went public in such a short period of time, making it bigger and stronger. It was totally beyond the expectation of old master song and the whole family.

    Old master song took out his own private money to take up that part of the shares. Now he doesn''t know how many times it has appreciated. He not only hasn''t lost his pension money, but also made a lot of money. But he is happy with it. It''s just that he can''t tell it to the outside world. He can only be happy in his heart.

    If people in the family know that he is so supportive of his grandson, someone will stand up and say something about it. For the sake of the harmonious relationship among the whole family members, master song can only keep secret, including his grandson song Xiaohan, who doesn''t know. Ah, seeing that his grandson is so capable, he can''t share it with others. It''s really frustrating for him.

    At the beginning, he pushed song Xiaohan out of the public opinion and sent him to the special forces as a soldier. He put a dandy on the right track and watched his grandson grow up day by day. He was just waiting to be promoted to a higher rank. However, he didn''t expect that there was an accident and his grandson had to come out of the army ahead of time to find another way.

    Grandson chose to go into business and set up a new company on his own. He didn''t rely on his family and went out to work alone. He was worried about whether his grandson could succeed, but he didn''t expect that the ending was so pleasant. He really wanted to plant seedlings, but he didn''t want to plant willows!

    Even if song Xiaohan goes out to work alone, he can''t make his own decisions in marriage affairs. The song master has clearly told him that he can fall in love freely and play with any woman he wants. But love is one thing and marriage is another. If nothing happens, song Xiaohan will be the next head of the Song family.

 Chapter 137

    The leader of a big family is not so good. If you want to convince others, you have to set an example by yourself. In order to consolidate the authority of the family leader, you have to unite all the forces to strengthen yourself. Marriage is the fastest way to combine strength with strength. Therefore, no matter how strong song Xiaohan''s ability is, when he is elected as the next member of the Song family by the old master song, I''m afraid he can''t help it if he doesn''t want to get married.

    Yes, there are always too many helpless people in life, even those who are called "born with the golden key" by outsiders are no exception.

    This is the case of the great son of Song Dynasty. The same is true of Lu Daming, Nan Yan''s good brother and secretary. His Lu family is not much more enlightened than the Song family. Lu Daming has his own opinions and consciousness on the way of stock trading. The Lu family wants him to work for his family, but Lu Daming doesn''t want to. There''s a lot of knowledge in stock trading. If he doesn''t have that talent and consciousness in nature, he can''t do it, No matter how hard you work and study the day after tomorrow, you won''t be able to do it well.

    The reason why Lu Daming can resist the family wantonly is that God treats him well and gives him this innate talent. His consciousness in the deep pool of stocks is beyond the reach of the old people who have been speculating in stocks for many years. Therefore, he has the willful capital to leave the family. As long as he has this "craft" in hand, no matter where he goes, You can get along well.

    There was a time when Lu Daming was tired of speculating in stocks, so he threw out all the stocks on his hands. Then no one told him that he was carrying a "burden" and went to a place he didn''t know well. Because he had no money and was really hungry, he went to a big hotel for a meal.

    The meal is finished, but there is no money to pay!

    Lu Daming is an honest boy. He has no money to pay the bill. He didn''t want to run away quietly after eating. Instead, he told his boss the truth directly. When the boss heard this, he was so bold that he dared to come here to eat overlord''s meal. He was so upright after eating overlord''s meal. He was helpless and shameful.

    The boss got angry. He said something to his servants and beat me to death!

    The boss is trying to teach him a lesson. At that time, business was not easy to do and money was hard to earn. This boy even went to him to eat a bullying meal, son of a bitch. When he was bullying, it was no good. If he didn''t get this place back today, how would he be in charge of this store and be the home of this hotel.

    As soon as Lu Daming heard that people were going to beat him, he immediately counseled him. Brother, everything is easy to discuss. We are all gentlemen. If a gentleman uses his mouth instead of his hands, he will beat him up. Maybe he will come back to him to compensate for his medical expenses. It''s not cost-effective. So... After a lot of comparison with the boss, this overlord meal finally has a solution.

    Pauper Lu Daming was free to serve the restaurant for a month. This month, the hotel managed him to eat and lodge. He knew that what he earned earned the end of the expensive meal. At the same time, the boss kept on talking about it, and he had no money to make complaints about what he wanted.

    If he only ordered one dish and one soup, maybe he would be able to pay the bill only after washing the dishes for a few days, but this smelly boy, ha ha, let''s have a look at the dishes he ordered, such as the best abalone set meal, king crab, caviar... Depending on his uncle, what''s more expensive!

    Look at the suit with proper cut and high-grade fabric. It looks like that. It''s like a dog. I didn''t expect it to be a silver wax gun. It looks like a young man with money. In fact, he doesn''t have half a cent in his pocket.

    It was in this hotel that Lu Daming met Chen Fei, who was in the same predicament. At first, they didn''t know each other''s real identity. They also deliberately kept a secret to see whether the other party cared about their own people or only their own money. It turned out that they loved each other without money interference, True love without any profit or impurity.

    Just when they both felt that the time was almost ripe, they showered with each other and told each other their true identity. Lu Daming was not a child of a poor family, not a poor tramp who could not afford to eat. Chen Fei was not the daughter of a poor family. She had a strong business group to rely on behind her, And her father was the business giant who created the business empire.

    I don''t know why, whether it''s Lu Daming or Chen Fei, when they know the other party''s real identity hidden behind, they are very happy and happy. Although they are ready to fight against the whole family in order to pursue their true love, to be honest, no one is sure that they can really win the uncertain battle.

    They grew up in such a family, so they know the power and means of the family very well. It''s definitely not just as simple as the TV show. The intrigue is beyond outsiders'' imagination. People like Lu Daming and Chen Fei, who are gifted in stock finance, are not fully sure, One''s own strength must be able to counter the strength of the whole family.

    There is no doubt that there is a true love between them. In such a difficult environment, before they know each other''s identity and background, they can still be with each other without hesitation. It can be seen that their love for each other is a true feeling without any impurity and interest.

    This kind of rare true love, if one day only because the door is not in charge of the wrong reason and predestined, it will be a kind of sad and pitiful ending.

    Despite all their glory, wealth and background, they fall in love and fight against the whole family for the sake of each other. This kind of courage is not possessed by everyone. In a family like them, I don''t know how many infatuated and resentful girls are forced to separate from each other for similar reasons.

    Therefore, Lu Daming and Chen Fei are both lucky. The other half''s family they love is in the same circle with their own family. They will not be separated by the family for the wrong reason. They are together. The family behind them not only does not interfere, but even supports them.

    The two families are worried about these two young people who are gifted and can bring great benefits to the family. They are unwilling to submit to the decision of their elders and have a business alliance. As a result, Qiaoqiao''s mother gives birth to Qiaoqiao. You say it''s a coincidence that someone hands a pillow under her head when she really wants to sleep.

    They don''t have to think hard to persuade their young family. They fall in love freely and find a better partner than the business alliance they are looking for in the family. Moreover, the two young people have a common talent, that is, their savvy in stocks, funds and other financial aspects is much better than most people.

    Just for this point, if the two of them are really combined, tut Tut, I''m a good boy. I don''t know how much profit they can bring to the two families!

    The combination of two talented people who operate the financial industry is definitely not a simple addition of one plus one equals two. The brains of the two together can create huge benefits that you can''t imagine!

    But the two families are so happy that they can''t find the southeast, the northwest, and the northwest. They always pay attention to the big and small movements of the two people. If there is any conflict between the two people, and they haven''t met for many days after the cold war, it is absolutely that the parties are not in a hurry. The elders of the two families are in a hurry first.

    The elders of the two families may think so. Hey, don''t let the cooked ducks fly away!

 Chapter 138

    If they break up, my God, where can they find such a good marriage partner? They not only have true feelings, true love, but also ability and family background... So, it can be said that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. Once there is something between Lu Daming and Chen Fei, the most nervous thing is their elders who are optimistic about their marriage.

    After waves of trials and tribulations, Lu Daming and Chen Fei have finally withstood all kinds of tests. They have successfully married hand in hand. Chen Fei has been pregnant for several months and has Lu Daming''s baby in her stomach. In a few months, Lu Daming will really be promoted to a father.

    Lu Daming is lucky, Chen Fei is also lucky, they successfully hand in hand, and very happy, these two people''s situation is relatively special, in the rich family is not common, it can be said that there is not a case in 100 people, with their sharp contrast to song Xiaohan, Mi Li, Qing Yan and so on.

    Up to now, Mi Li has been urged by his family to have a business marriage with the young lady who settled down. As a fashion designer with artistic pursuit and thinking, Mi Li can''t accept the family''s arrangement to marry the woman chosen by the family. One reason is that he hasn''t had enough fun, and he doesn''t want to give up the whole large-sized forest for a single flower. The other reason is that he can''t accept the family''s arrangement, He has received western open education since childhood. He really can''t stand his own life and has to listen to other people''s instructions and arrangements.

    His physiology should be decided by himself, and he should not be at the mercy of anyone.

    Of course, these two reasons can be summed up in one sentence, that is, he has not found the girl who makes him heart and makes him never turn back.

    Mi Li can''t understand that Nan Yan can live and die for an LAN. In his opinion, shouldn''t his own life be the most important thing? There is an old Chinese saying that if he leaves green hills, he is not afraid of no firewood. If he doesn''t even have his own life, he will talk about love and love!

    Similarly, he can''t understand that Lu Daming can abandon the family honor aura to be with Chen Fei, and play the role of a poor boy, working as a laborer while having a love affair with Chen Fei.

    Tut Tut, Mi Li can''t imagine what Lu Daming looks like when he plays a poor boy. In any case, if it''s him, he can tell at first glance whether Lu Daming is really poor or pretending to be poor. If he has money, he can see his temperament. A person''s basic necessities of life have changed, but his temperament hasn''t changed so quickly for a while.

    He thinks that a person''s temperament is innate and naturally formed under long-term education and edification. It is not so easy to change that.

    There''s a saying that it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change its nature. The common point is that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. Let Lu Daming, who is clearly a rich family, play a poor man with no money. Er... The picture is too beautiful for him to watch!

    Keke, Mi Li thinks that Chen Fei is not stupid. The girl''s head is like a computer. He was lucky to have seen Chen Fei run the stock market. His soft and weak body stood there and directed her department to buy some shares before what time. The amount was so large that he was so excited as a spectator, He was as excited as a chicken.

    It''s strange that people sell stocks and buy stocks there. It''s none of his business. He''s so excited!

    Er... Maybe it''s because Mi Li is really lacking in this aspect. Contrary to Lu Daming and Chen Fei''s amazing talent in financial operation, Mi Li is a little white in financial operation. Yes, she is even more white than the mice used to do experiments in the laboratory.

    Mili''s talent lies in fashion design. His artistic sensitivity is unmatched by other people. He has been a world-class fashion designer for a long time. Like Nan Yan and song Xiaohan, he has also founded his own company. Mili has his own company and clothing brand. According to common sense, with his name as a first-class fashion designer, mili has his own brand, His company and his brand should make a steady profit, but the fact is completely opposite to the ideal.

    As the old saying goes, the ideal is very rich, but the reality is very hard to understand. The sales of clothes designed by Miri are quite good. Even if the prices of his clothes are sky high, some people buy them. But even so, his company is still in a state of loss. No, it should be said that after more than three years of construction, his company has not won any profits and is in a state of deficit every year, Only in this way can we describe it more appropriately.

    It''s very embarrassing for him to lose so much money in a business that can''t be lost!

    Therefore, it can be seen how poor mili is in financial operation and company management. Cough, fortunately, mili''s father has given up on his son for a long time. He didn''t want to let his silly son, who knows nothing about financial operation and company management, take over his job. If mili is in charge of the family business, I don''t know if he can last a year, A complete failure is a predictable outcome.

    Ah, Mi Li is also very ashamed and angry. He also wants to make up for his own shortcomings, but he has more heart than he can do. His company has been losing money for three years. The number of losses every year is not a small number. He sells his paintings and clothes day and night to "local tyrants" like Nan Yan, Then use the private money to make up for the company''s loss.

    He used to consult successful businessmen such as Nanyan and song Xiaohan with his own company''s problems. He was "shameful to ask questions" to find out the root cause of his company''s losses. At first, they patiently taught him where to do something and where to improve. When he heard that, he was very impressed, and those big problems were told by them, I feel that the whole person has a lot of insight in an instant.

    After consulting and going back, he immediately did what Nan Yan and song Xiaohan taught him. However, the ideal is very rich, the reality is very tough, and there is a very big gap between the ideal and the reality. He copied the methods mentioned by Nan Yan and song Xiaohan and implemented them in his own company, but the final result is completely different from what he imagined.

    Not only did not get better, or even worse direction of development, Mi Li anxious, quickly with a variety of problems, to ask Nan Yan them again, Nan Yan when he is a good friend, of course, is to teach, all he knows, all Mi Li want to know, he knows everything, say everything.

    When Mi Li listened to them, he really felt that he understood them very well, but when it came to the specific implementation, his brain emptied instantly and felt a blank. He didn''t know what to do, couldn''t make up his mind, and didn''t know how to deal with those sudden problems.

    Later, Nan Yan, song Xiaohan, Lu Daming and others saw that he took the company''s problems and asked them how far it was. Nan Yan gently reminded him with one sentence that he really couldn''t do it. He asked him to hire a professional manager to take care of the company for him. While he was responsible for designing clothes, he developed his strong points and avoided his weak points, Remove the shortcomings of the short board.

    Mi Li wants to cry too. Please, they are all human beings. They are all brought up by big families. Why is the gap between people so big? Look at Nan Yan, Lu Daming, Chen Fei and song Xiaohan

    Li Fuer looks up to the sky and sighs. Forget it, he still doesn''t want to be hard on himself. Compare him with that group of people. Isn''t it that he can''t get along with himself and feel uncomfortable for himself? If we have the ability, we can''t compare with financial operation and company management. We can compare our artistic attainments and clothing design. Hum, we can guarantee that no one can surpass him!

    With this thought, Mi Li''s heart finally found a balance. He even thought that maybe Chen Fei had already realized that Lu Daming was not the poor man he showed.

 Chapter 139

    As far as Lu Daming''s noble temperament is concerned, he can show his noble temperament incisively and vividly. How can Chen Fei not see it? When is Lu Daming so good at acting?

    If Chen Fei is really cheated by his acting skills, it can only be said that the whole world owes Lu Daming a little golden man, movie king!

    Although mili earns a lot of money, his company suffers from serious losses, so he can''t make ends meet for a long time. As a result, he has to rely on his family''s "pocket money" for all kinds of consumption. Of course, the pocket money here is quoted. The family members'' pocket money for one month, Maybe ordinary people may not be able to earn it in ten years.

    Taking this as a threat, the family orders mili to have a business alliance with the eldest lady who settled down. Otherwise, all his pocket money will be cut off and he will have no money. Wuwu, if mili''s own company does not lose money, he will not be afraid of the threat of the family at all, but the reality is

    Why does miss an fall in love with Mi Li? She is one of the most famous families on the rich list. She is afraid of falling in her hands and melting in her mouth. She even falls in love with Mi Li, who has been accepted by the family as having given up. Should we say that she "has eyes but no pearls", or that she knows pearls with discerning eyes?

    If she is interested in the other members of the mili family, no matter who is not married, they can make that person agree to a commercial marriage. But mili is an exception. He is not willing to marry miss an Jiada. This backbone, in the period of the Republic of China, is definitely a good comrade with a firm revolutionary will and will never betray the revolutionary team.

    They are not willing to listen to the family''s arrangements. They are married to miss an Jiada in business. They have no money on hand. They rely on the family''s pocket money every month. The elders in the family know his situation. Therefore, long-term economic control is to make him soft and obey the marriage arranged by the family.

    How can Mi Li agree? His nature is a person who loves freedom and advocates freedom. How can he end his "sex happiness" life for a little pocket money? They all say that marriage is the tomb of love, especially the woman who entered the marriage palace hand in hand with him is not the one he loves.

    Even because of the family''s arrangement, the rebellious young master fanda didn''t like miss an at all. He was also extremely disgusted. He didn''t like the artificial and rude woman in his eyes.

    In fact, miss an is very beautiful. She is more beautiful than all the short-lived girlfriends that Mi Li has ever had. Moreover, her parents hold her in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and hold her in her mouth for fear of melting. Everything is the best for her daughter, including education.

    She is very smart. She is not only proficient in six languages, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her university and graduate students are all in world-famous universities. Before leaving the country, she worried that the little princess, who had been brought up by herself, would not be able to adapt to foreign life, That is to spend a lot of money to take care of the little princess grew up in the whole set of servants collective moved abroad.

    Tut Tut, I''ve heard that my daughter goes to university with her parents. I''ve never heard of that. Miss Qianjin studies abroad and moves all the domestic servants to study together!

    At that time, ha ha, good guy, every year when I went home for the new year, I settled down and sent a private plane to pick up the young lady. With so many servants and luggage, tut Tut, a Boeing 747 was almost full.

    Just aiming at this point, we can see that an''s family attaches great importance to and loves miss an. If you marry such a beloved young lady at home, you don''t know how much benefit it will bring to your mother-in-law''s family. You can understand the simple truth of being in the upper class.

    But miss anda is not interested in other people, but in Mi Li. Mi Li once said that even if all the women in the world were dead, he would not marry Miss anda. There was no emotional foundation between them. He could not marry Miss anda.

    At that time, those "heroic words" were quite straightforward, but when he came back home, he was almost not killed by his father, all his bank cards were frozen, and his father also put down his cruel words, you are so cow, so don''t use his money, and don''t expect the family to give him any more pocket money, until he completely woke up and decided to obey the family''s arrangement.

    Mr. Fan is a master of instant gratification. He is used to spending a lot of money. He has never been a money saver. His pocket money is suddenly cut off. He has no money on hand and the company is losing money every year. He has to earn more money to fill the huge hole of the company''s loss. He is really in a tight spot. He has a lot of bad luck.

    As an old saying goes, it''s hard for a hero to earn a cent, but it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. The young master fan has never experienced the feeling of poverty, and he has never felt that the feeling of having no money is so miserable!

    I''m so obsessed with you. It''s a tough life!

    This is why every time Nan Yan takes an LAN to travel, he always wants to play. He is a playful and expensive young master. For various reasons, he is now very poor. For several times, he has no money to take the bus!

    Why did he take the bus? Don''t you have any limited edition Bugatti Veyron, Ferrari, Rolls Royce mirage and other expensive sports cars? Why don''t you drive by yourself?

    Wuwu, although Mr. Fan has all kinds of limited edition sports cars, he has no money to refuel the car!

    Ah, the young master of a rich family has no money to refuel his car. He is really poor to a certain extent!

    Do you remember the 30 million yuan that Mi Li "cheated" out of Nan Yan? In order to propose to her beloved woman, Nan Yan planned for a long time and took all the details into consideration. The president of Nantah university is a perfectionist and pursues perfection in everything. Every detail is very delicate, Therefore, they also have very high requirements for the clothes they wear when they propose to Anlan.

    Isn''t mili the world''s first-class fashion designer? He''s all his good friends. Moreover, because his family has imposed economic control on him for a long time, so mili''s designers don''t even have the money to eat a box lunch. When Nan Yan heard about this situation from others, the president of Nantah saved his mind to help his brother, That''s why he flew to South America to find Mi Li, who was on vacation but actually hiding from marriage, and asked him to design the clothes he would wear when he proposed.

    30 million, which is really a lot of money. For ordinary people, I don''t know if I can make so much money in my life. However, the president of NTU is only willing to give 30 million yuan to the designer for his once-in-a-lifetime clothes, so that he can make a perfect suit for himself.

    But look at the courtship suit designed by Mi Da designer for the president of NTU!

    As soon as he thinks of this, or other people mention it, Nan Yan wants to beat people angrily. He spent 30 million. Look at the things designed by Mi Li, the perfect marriage proposal ceremony he carefully planned, and he feels that it is ruined by his superman marriage proposal uniform!

    At that time, Nan Yan jumped into the sea and swam towards the floating bucket. According to the original plan, it took him a few minutes to complete the task of changing clothes in the sea. However, because the suit was a little difficult to wear, it took him more than twice as long as the plan.

    He stayed under the sea for a long time, and there was no road, which made Anlan start to worry. Anlan, who was worried that he would drown again, could not endure any longer. He resolutely jumped into the sea and swam in his direction.

    Here, Nan Yan is concentrating on changing Superman''s proposal suit. Yaya, I really didn''t expect it to be so hard to wear. His swimming skill is not very good, and he has to complete the action of changing clothes in the sea. For him, this is undoubtedly a more difficult task, because it takes too much time to worry Anlan on the yacht and jump into the sea decisively, Swim to his side.

    When an LAN swam to Nan Yan''s position, Nan Yan just put on his clothes. As soon as his head came out of the water, he saw that an LAN''s face was already in front of him. At that time, his head was confused. He didn''t know what was going on. How could an LAN, who was staying on the yacht, suddenly run into the sea and swim to him, completely disrupting his plan!

    Anlan didn''t give him too much time to react. Seeing that he was still in the water and didn''t sink into the water, he was relieved. Then without saying a word, he pulled his arm, carried her on his back and swam back to the yacht.

    In response, Nan Yan calls an LAN several times and asks her to let go of herself. How can he say that he is an old man? It''s really bad for his big man''s self-esteem to let a weak little woman carry him to swim. What''s more, he has spent several months studying and practicing hard. How can he show off his swimming skills before his own woman, Just let the woman carry it on her shoulders and drag it onto the boat. It''s so different from his original plan of perfect proposal wife!

 Chapter 140

    Anlan was afraid of Nan Yan''s accident, so she didn''t dare to let him go. She was afraid that once she let him go, he would drown like he had several times before. Although she was very weak, at that moment, she was really more than a man, a man.

    When an LAN drags Nan Yan to climb on the yacht, he accidentally bumps Nan Yan''s head against the guardrail because he is too hard. Nan Yan is knocked unconscious!

    Then there happened so many things that were neither funny nor sad... So Nan Yan regretted that he should not be so compassionate. He gave the important marriage proposal combat suit to Mi Li to design. If he didn''t give the clothes that were so hard to wear and not humanized at all, he wouldn''t spend so much time to complete the change.

    If he hadn''t spent too much time changing clothes in the sea, his woman Anlan would not have jumped into the sea to "save" him because she was too worried!

    He has been planning a proposal for so long. If he is allowed to choose one more time, he will not ask Mi Li to help him design his suit. It also cost him 30 million yuan. Although he originally heard that his good brother was "down and out" and was very short of money, so in order to help his good brother, he wrote such a large amount of checks directly to Mi Li, But the end really broke him down.

    Just imagine which groom to be, when proposing, was not only carried by the bride to be on her shoulders and dragged onto the boat, but also fainted by the guardrail in the process of being dragged onto the boat?

    For the overbearing president, this is a big stain in the life of the president of NTU. At that time, in order to let his good brother witness his happy moment, he called almost all his iron brothers over. The most embarrassing moments in his life were watched by his brothers.

    Maybe he will be laughed at for half a lifetime by his brothers. How can Nan Yan endure this unexpected "surprise"? It''s like crying on the wall. Do you have it!

    Well, this is the situation of Mi Li. After Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Chen Fei and Mi Li''s difficulties, it''s Qing Yan''s turn. Qing Yan is much more miserable than all of them. They are all born of mingmatchmaker''s wife, and Qing Yan is the most despised illegitimate son in the upper class.

    Qing Yan''s father is in politics, and people in politics can''t be tainted in this respect. What''s more, his father is not a low official, so the requirements in that respect are even higher. Qing Yan''s mother is a junior who destroys other people''s families that everyone in the upper class despises. No matter how hard he tries, he walks in the upper class circles, There will always be different kinds of eyes.

    There is disdain, sympathy, disapproval and disgust

    In fact, when his mother was with his father, she didn''t know that his father had a family. He not only had a married wife, but also gave birth to a child. Thirty years ago, his father had just entered the political circle and was not a big official. At that time, the unit had an opportunity to go to other provinces for training, His father packed up his simple luggage and went to other provinces.

    On the way to study in other provinces, he got to know the smiling poor daughter, Qing Yan''s mother.

    Although her mother''s family was poor, she read a lot of books as a girl. It was said that her family had a number one scholar and a lot of civil servants. Because the Qing government was overthrown and new China was founded, her family fell down. Her mother was a very literate, beautiful and delicate woman. Her appearance inherited almost all of his mother''s, Looking at his appearance, we can see that his mother is not the general beauty, amazing.

    Her father was fascinated by her beauty. During the journey, through communication, he found out that the poor woman had extraordinary knowledge. In many points of view, he had more insight than a rich child who had been familiar with a hundred books since childhood. After a few words of explanation, the problems that had been bothering him for a long time suddenly came to light, become enlightened at once.

    The man was fascinated by this woman with outstanding appearance and profound knowledge. He had the wrong idea. During the months of training and study in other provinces, he had completely forgotten that he was a man with family, wife and son, and devoted himself to the pursuit of this wonderful woman.

    Qing Yan''s mother was also attracted by this handsome and gentle man. At that time, the man didn''t tell the woman what his identity was. He was not only a small official who went out to study, but also a rich young master of a large family. He married the woman the family wanted for him and soon had a lovely son.

    Because it''s a family marriage, his father doesn''t have much affection for his wife. It''s more like a relationship of cooperation and mutual benefit between them. The two families are closely linked by marriage. They have common interests, cooperate and support each other. Because his wife was not what he loved, his father didn''t love her at all. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, the man didn''t love the woman the family chose for him, and even hated her.

    In fact, he doesn''t like the kind of women who only know how to spend money on shopping, beauty and clothes all day. Although they are good-looking, they don''t have any connotation. His father prefers the kind of knowledgeable and knowledgeable women, just like his mother.

    Under the man''s persistent pursuit, the woman was finally moved by his "sincerity". In fact, the woman didn''t have so many requirements. As long as the man was sincere to her, she could feel it. At that time, the father of Qing Yan really devoted himself to his mother. Without the interference of the family and the intervention of his wife and son, he felt that he had been studying in other provinces for a few months, Is the happiest and happiest thing in his life.

    The most free and unforgettable time in his life, I''m afraid, was the time when he was with his mother, which made him feel that he was a free man, without the interference of the family''s troubles, and no one arranged and manipulated his life.

    Unfortunately, the good times are always short. As the time for men''s training and study comes to an end, his father becomes more and more restless. He has been avoiding the fact that he already has a family, a wife and a son, but there is no time for him to escape. There have been countless calls from his family to urge him to go back.

    He tried all kinds of reasons to escape home, and his abnormality was noticed by his mother. He asked again and again, but the man clenched his mouth and refused to tell her the truth. He didn''t dare to say it, because through the understanding of women during this period, he knew that as long as he told her the truth, her character would leave him without hesitation.

    A man once tried to test a woman''s attitude with similar things. Of course, he didn''t dare to say it was his own business. Instead, he said that his friend married a woman who had no emotional foundation under the arrangement of the family. After marriage, the man was not happy. His wife didn''t care about him and only knew how to spend money, beauty and shopping all day. The man was always depressed, He never told his wife anything in his heart, because he knew that even if he told his wife, his wife would not care about it. That woman didn''t care whether her man met any difficulties or whether he was happy.

    This situation has been going on for two years. The man is more and more reluctant to go back to his cold home. He knows that even after he goes back, waiting for him is not the warmth of his family, the warmth of his wife. For him, that home is not a harbor in his heart at all, but a magic cave.

    In that family, he was very depressed and miserable every day. Finally, one day, his friend was transferred to other provinces by the company for a business trip. There, he met a very beautiful and kind-hearted girl. They fell in love. Men never felt that their life could be so happy and free. They were laughing and talking together every day, I had a great time.

    Without the interference of all kinds of things, they had a carefree life, but it didn''t last long. Finally one day, his friend''s wife learned what happened between him and the girl. Her wife was furious and rushed to the place where men and women rented with her brother and bodyguards and servants.

    The girl didn''t know before. She didn''t know that the man had a family. She didn''t know that the man he was with was not a child of an ordinary family, but a young master of a rich family. As shown on TV, she lived in a manor and was surrounded by servants. She was clothed and ate.

    The girl grew up in a poor family with little money. Her parents relied on fishing money to support their family. Although they were poor and lived in a poor place, the family was very happy.

 Chapter 141

    Parents love their children very much, and children love their parents very much. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have money, if they live in a poor place, or if they don''t eat well. The important thing is that they live together happily.

    The two of them grew up in totally different environments. If they want to be together, it can be said that the door is not in charge of the family. At that time, there was no such open-minded family in China as it is now. Especially in large families, the first consideration for children''s marriage is to be in charge of the family, and the other person''s family background is innocent, no matter whether it has any emotional foundation, In the old man''s idea, emotion can be cultivated slowly.

    They are basically married by their families, and they are also women who obey the arrangement of their elders. After a lifetime, they don''t feel bad. It''s normal that they don''t have feelings before marriage. For example, in ancient times, marriage between men and women is the order of their parents and the words of a matchmaker. They haven''t even seen each other. In modern society, it''s very good to let you meet first.

    If you don''t have feelings, you can get married first and then cultivate them slowly. What''s the big deal!

    The elders think so, and they also add this idea to their younger generation. When the man''s wife and others rush to their temporary rented house and break into the house, the girl who is cooking in the kitchen is startled. She doesn''t know what''s going on. What happened next completely overturns all the imagination of her short life.

    Woman how also didn''t think, the original man told her all the words are lies, he is not single, not orphans, not no parents, not no family!

    He has a wife, a son, a wonderful family environment and a bright future

    The friend his father said was not someone else, but himself. At that time, his mother didn''t understand the hidden meaning of his words. When the man asked her, if she was the girl his friend fell in love with, what would she do in the face of such a situation?

    Qing Yan''s mother thought about it at that time and gave a resolute answer. She said that it''s wrong to be a third child, and it''s wrong to destroy other people''s families, whether it''s true love or hate to see each other. Anyway, she can''t be a third child who destroys other people''s families for any reason. Besides, his friend''s wife has already had a child, so she has to consider the child anyway, Children are innocent, so women also asked men to persuade their friends to think about their children before doing anything.

    So, if she is that girl, she will definitely leave that man!

    She can''t bear to become a bad woman who destroys other people''s families. There is no grass in the world. Why love a flower alone? After leaving that man, she can find her life again. Although it''s inevitable to be sad, as long as she works hard, nothing can''t be done. There is no obstacle in life. Time is the best healing medicine.

    She is very kind, because she is so kind that her father can''t tell her the truth. If she knows that she is the third child who destroys other people''s families, she will be the kind of person she once despised most under his deception, and the woman will certainly collapse. He doesn''t want to see her sad, and he doesn''t want to see her sad, so he has been hiding it all the time, Try your best to hide your past.

    Although he suffered a lot in his heart, as long as he thought that she would leave his arms after she knew the truth, he was heartbroken. That kind of pain was more painful than stabbing him directly!

    Apart from escaping and concealing, he could not find a better solution. Holding the heart of escaping, he thought that it would be a day if he could postpone it. However, this kind of procrastination always had an end. He didn''t want to postpone it all the time. He had a wife and a son in his family. When his wife found his husband''s abnormality, she made several phone calls to care about him for the first time and asked him when he would come back, He kept his mouth shut, and his wife grew suspicious.

    Even if she doesn''t listen to what''s going on outside the window and only spends money on shopping, his wife is also a daughter from a wealthy family. Influenced by the upper class, she has long developed a delicate heart of observing words and colors. Before, she didn''t care much about her husband. That''s because there was really no emotional foundation between them. The husband she married, It''s not my type at all.

    Women like men who are muscular, have a good figure, are good at singing and dancing, and are very humorous. However, Qing Yan''s father is totally different from that type of man. At first glance, his father looks like a knowledgeable, talented and gentle man, which is very consistent with his official image, This kind of temperament and style can make him more popular on the road of becoming an official.

    But it''s not the type of man his wife has a cold. They are arranged by the family. Because they have common interests, in order to consolidate the cooperation between the two families, they use the simplest and most effective way to tie the cooperation between the two families together.

    Before they got married, they didn''t know each other at all. They had a good meal together only when the elders of the two families were present. The elders of the two families sat together and talked enthusiastically about the future layout of the two families. Everyone was very enthusiastic. Only she and he were absent-minded, Looking at the other half who is about to join hands with themselves to enter the marriage palace and spend their life together, they have no feeling in their hearts. They can only say that they don''t hate each other, but their heartbeat doesn''t speed up because of the existence of each other.

    Because it''s not the type that she likes, and because she has no emotional foundation, his wife basically doesn''t think much about him. Instead, she focuses more on how to shop, how to spend money, and how to maintain. She has a wise saying that is always on her lips. The original saying is: do men love women, It depends on whether he will pay for that woman.

    Qing Yan''s father''s ears are almost cocooned when he listens to this sentence. Every time a woman wants to spend money and buy things lavishly, she will use this sentence to hold him back and make him speechless. Then she has to give her the large check filled out under the arrogant and proud eyes of the woman.

    Men are more and more disgusted with such a wife. He really can''t imagine that he wants to live with such a woman for a lifetime. He is not short of money. Women want to spend some money, but he has no opinion. But he deeply feels that one can''t just think about how to spend money all day. There is no life goal, no pursuit and ideal of his own.

    Can she really fill the void in her heart by buying everyday?

    A man is a man with profound knowledge and internal worries. He has his own pursuit and ideal. In the future, he wants to benefit the Chinese people through his own efforts, so that everyone can live a better life, and let history remember him. He wants to be a good official who does practical things for the people, rather than a corrupt official who only knows about corruption and taking bribes, and who is criticized by everyone.

    He wants to share his dream and pursuit with his wife, but every time he talks about it, the woman completely interrupts his statement, and even laughs at his childishness and fantasy. The point that women care about is not in this aspect. She has no interest in men''s dream and pursuit. Because she has no interest, she is listless every time he mentions it, Ignore, half a day without a response.

    This kind of reaction makes a man still interested in talking about it. He can''t communicate at all. He can only put away his surging emotions and completely rest his mind of sharing his ideal with his partner. He hides it in the bottom of his heart and never mentions it again.

    But the man never goes home, nor does he call home. Every time his wife seldom calls him to ask him when he will go home. When his son thinks of his father, the man''s answer is very perfunctory. It seems that he doesn''t listen to her at all. He always says it''s fast. He will go back as soon as he is busy.

    However, this "fast, fast", has been delayed for a month, and there is no sign that he is busy. His wife can''t sit down now. Hey, is there something wrong with this smelly man?

    No, he can''t sacrifice anything for his lofty ambition and dream, so a person who cares about his reputation shouldn''t mess around outside, right?

    At the beginning, she finally decided to marry him because she had a crush on the man. After all, her father was far from the type she liked. She was the daughter of a noble family. I don''t know how many noble sons lined up to pursue him. Why did she finally choose this one? In addition to the arrangement of her elders, there was a more important point, It''s this man who doesn''t mess around like other rich boys.

 Chapter 142

    My father has investigated many children of rich families, and all of them have many bad habits. Only my father, Qing Yan, has no bad deeds. There are only two possibilities. One is that the man is so hidden that the private detective they sent to investigate can''t find any black information. The other possibility is that the man is as clean as the rumor and never has sex relations.

    Anyway, if you want to marry someone you don''t like, why don''t you choose someone who is decent? To be honest, it''s rare for Qing Yan''s father to be clean in their upper class circle, and it''s also the most satisfactory place for their family.

    No feelings, can be slowly cultivated after marriage, without those seven or seven eight Yingyan, is not more conducive to the cultivation of feelings between husband and wife!

    So for a variety of reasons, they walked into the palace of marriage hand in hand without any emotional foundation. At first, they still had a little expectation of their married life. However, through getting along with each other after marriage, they found that their personalities were quite different, no matter their ambitions or ideals were completely different. Women had no ambitions or ideals, Her greatest pleasure is to shop and buy every day, and then attend all kinds of parties, dinners and dances.

    The ideal and ambition of a man is to show his ambition in the officialdom. What he can''t stand most is that he has no goal or pursuit. He idles away his time all day. A man''s life is short. How to create his own value in this short time, let himself glow, let the people remember you, and let history never forget you is his ambition.

    For many people, this ambition is too big, too illusory, and even impossible to realize. However, he does not think so. Nothing is difficult in the world. He is only afraid of those who want to do it. What he wants to do is not only a high official and a good official, but also a great man who can be remembered by history, and even be a great man who will live forever and change from generation to generation.

    Others can do it. He believes that as long as he works hard and perseveres, he can do it himself.

    The two people had fundamental differences in thought. They looked down upon each other''s style of doing things. Men''s lofty aspirations and ideals were not understood and supported by women, and even ridiculed by her from time to time. The tone of ridicule was extremely acrimonious. They said that he was delusional and ridiculous, and could not be realized in his life. They advised him to give up as soon as possible, Another dream.

    In a woman''s eyes, there is no official who does not corrupt or accept bribes, or who does not seek personal gain for herself. Otherwise, what can she do as that official to serve the people? She only knows that if she does not use her official position to seek personal gain for her family, then the people waiting for them will be poorer and poorer, and her pocket money will be less and less. How can she satisfy her shopping desire without money?

    Her famous brand clothes, famous brand bags, cosmetics, supplements that can''t be broken every day, and all kinds of expensive cosmetics need money to buy them back. Now her man tells her that he wants to be the biggest honest and upright official in the world, benefit the people of the whole country, live forever and let history remember him forever.

    In this regard, ha ha, she can only sneer back at him. She thinks that the guy is just whimsical. Officialdom is not so easy to mix up. Haven''t you heard that when the water is clear, there is no fish. When the man is observant, there is no apprentice? It''s not as simple as he imagined. She can only say that the dream is beautiful and the reality is cruel. She''s ready to see him slam his mouth by his so-called dream.

    Let''s not talk about that. The two people who have no common language have formed their own small family. Soon after their marriage, they gave birth to a lovely son. In the eyes of the two elders, the family is still happy. Now it is facing an important crisis, that is, the man meets a woman who really loves each other, And the woman has no knowledge of his family background and his wife and son. In order to be with the woman, the man intends to hide it to the end, and is considering abandoning the suffocating family and taking his true love away!

    Maybe if his wife didn''t notice the change of her husband''s attitude so early, and didn''t suspect, she asked the private detective to investigate secretly, and didn''t bring her elder brother and bodyguard to kill her, maybe the man would really elope with the true love that he found so hard.

    A man goes out early and comes back late every day these days. He is busy with visa, air ticket and elopement route. Of course, he is secretly hiding these things from a woman. Although he is hiding his true love, he can''t hide his powerful wife''s family. His wife is the most famous private detective in the country The most efficient top private detective agency, private detective employers want to know through various means of investigation, all to get.

    When the private detective gave her all the information about the man they had investigated, the woman almost went crazy on the spot. She thought that the man was a clean man and would not mess with the relationship between men and women like other rich children, but in fact, it was not the case at all.

    I''m blind. I think he''s a man who can rely on and has a strong sense of family responsibility. But I don''t know that the more he looks stable and self-supporting, he keeps saying that he is responsible for his family, has great ambition, and is determined to be a good official. The man who is famous for all his life, leaving his mask of hypocrisy, is so unbearable, even worse than those rich children who love to play with women, Those rich children who love to play at least have a very clear idea of which is better, home flowers or wild flowers. No matter how sweet the wild flowers are, they will never surpass the status of wife in the family.

    No matter what the reason is, when two women have conflicts of interest, it is absolutely unconditional to stand on the side of his wife. If Xiao San dares to challenge the absolute authority of his wife, then men will directly abandon the ambitious woman regardless of whether Xiao San Wen is gentle or not.

    This is what the children of rich families do. They were born and raised in rich families. They have seen many similar things, and they are very clear about how to face and solve them when those things happen to them. Although their father''s wife despises such men, this is a real example of many successful men in their circle, Including her own father is also a romantic ghost, hiding from her mother, do not know how many women played.

    She is the old and young in the family. Both her father and mother love her very much. That kind of love is really held in the palm of her hand and held in her mouth. The overindulgence of the whole family has created her arrogant and domineering character. In terms of her father''s love for her, women have no doubt and dissatisfaction, but in terms of her father''s feelings, she really despises her father from the bottom of her heart.

    Her mother would not have been so sad if it was not for his fickleness. She once asked her mother privately why she was not angry and was willing to live with her father. At that time, her mother shook her head helplessly and told her that marriage is not so simple. In a family like theirs, it can be said that it is inevitable for a man with ability to have sex several times, Like his father, so many years of love affairs outside countless, she does not say, does not mean that she does not know, just in order not to let the family every day in a state of quarrel.

    When she was young, she had quarreled with her father about this kind of thing many times, but the quarrel didn''t produce a result. Is it true that she divorced her husband because her father slept with a young girl?

    Not to mention that divorce is not so simple and easy, which involves the complex interests of wasted entanglement, that they have had children, for the sake of their own children, this marriage can not be easily divorced, she is the right wife, her husband is the matchmaker, the hostess who has been recognized by the whole family, why is she so casual, Give way to a little fox who seduces her husband?

 Chapter 143

    There used to be a fox spirit who was very young and graduated from high school. At first sight, she was the kind of whimsical and childish. She took the initiative to call her to meet her and said that her husband didn''t love her at all, but they really loved each other. She had her husband''s child in her stomach and told her to show kindness and stop pestering men for the sake of children, Divorce his husband earlier.

    In this regard, women are simply angry and happy. She feels sad for her husband''s eyes. What aesthetic man would find such a stupid woman with big chest and no brain. It''s extremely stupid. There''s no word in the world to describe that woman''s stupidity. She''s angry that men cheat on her back. What''s more, she''s angry that men don''t have any aesthetic sense at all. Is it just a woman, Otherwise, how could she keep such a stupid girl and let her be her own mistress.

    She comes from a rich family. She has heard and seen a lot of similar situations since childhood. As the wife of a rich family, she is very handy in dealing with such things. The woman who ran to her to yell and be presumptuous soon lost her baby in a car accident, and she never had the right to be a mother again.

    The world is very cruel, money can make the devil push the mill, as long as willing to pay, nothing can not be done, she did not even appear, a direct phone call to let people do it.

    A young, ignorant girl with a high heart, relying on her youth, after listening to the man''s sweet words, she has a mind she shouldn''t have. She also wants to use her baby to stimulate her. She wants to make her angry and divorce her husband. She even dares to come to her and sprinkle salt in front of her. It''s just out of her imagination.

    It''s just that she has a piece of meat in her stomach. Who hasn''t? She has already given birth to a son and a daughter to her husband. Even if the piece of meat in her stomach is gone, her husband doesn''t feel much distressed. After living together for so many years, a woman knows her husband. He is actually a selfish man who can abandon everything in front of family interests, Including his wife and children.

    Don''t say that piece of meat in her stomach, has not been born, even if it is born, maybe for their own interests, the man himself killed him first!

    The woman who knows this very well, did not take much effort to ask someone to help solve this problem, did not she come to clamor that she was pregnant? Then she asked someone to get rid of the piece of meat in your stomach and make you unable to be a mother all your life. See what capital you have to clamor in front of her.

    After the accident, she went to the hospital to see the girl in person. Tut Tut, it''s so terrible. The girl not only lost her child, but also couldn''t be a mother any more. What''s more, her face was partially disfigured because of the violent collision in the car accident. It was a beautiful little face, Lying in bed with the face of gauze wrapped with a dumpling is no different from the woman is simply a world of difference, not a person.

    As soon as the woman appeared, the girl immediately yelled at her, saying that she was so kind-hearted that she didn''t even want to let go of a child who had not yet been born. She said that she was a beast, and if she didn''t scold her, she insulted animals. It should be that animals are inferior to animals. No wonder her husband didn''t love her. No wonder his husband wanted to come out to play with women. There was such a cruel woman at home

    She just looked at the hysterical girl with a sneer. Yes, yes, she did it. She didn''t need any words. Her expression and the attitude that she appeared in this ward today have expressed the fact silently. But of course, she can''t admit that the accident was done by her intentionally in front of the girl.

    If the girl takes advantage of her not paying attention to recording, and goes crazy to die with her, she will be ruined by her for nothing. The girl is a tile, she is a porcelain, her life is very precious. She asked someone to design the car accident. The car accident just made her lose her child and ruin her face. It''s not that she was soft hearted, I want to save the girl''s life, but it will make the girl more painful.

    If you dare to do that, you should first think about the consequences. She is not a kind-hearted person. It is better to let people live than the seventh level putu. She never eats Buddhist food, and never believes in karma, She only knows that the enemy makes her suffer twice, so she must make the enemy suffer a hundred times, revenge is the true portrayal of her heart.

    There is a saying that death is not terrible, life is not like death is really terrible, the girl''s most proud beauty will be destroyed, her stomach elated, complacent piece of meat will be destroyed, and let her never be a mother, is the best punishment for her seducing her man.

    What if the girl knows she made it herself?

    Does she need proof? Where are the witnesses?

    Hehe, when she asked someone to do it, she told her that she must do it cleanly, without leaving any flaws and doubts, so that someone who wants to get it can use it for other purposes. That person does not live up to her expectations, and she is very satisfied with what she told her.

    So, unless she admits that she did it, no one in the world can do anything with her. Of course, the girl didn''t give up. She went to the man, her husband, to cry about how vicious and cruel she was. She asked someone to design the car accident, took away their children, and made her never be pregnant again.

    At first, the man comforted the girl. After all, he had been together for a period of time, and could not have no feelings at all. Since he was over forty, he had not much interest in bed and things. Knowing that the young girl appeared, he found the passion for the young girl who had been away for a long time.

    I really had a very happy time with her. Until the girl told him that she was pregnant with his child, they got along very happily. The girl''s requirements were very single, just give her money. The girl was busy with buying clothes and everything she liked every day, and had no time to disturb his life, This kind of relationship is easier to handle.

    After all, he is a successful businessman. He manages everything every day. How can he spare so much time to accompany her? What''s more, he doesn''t want to be discovered by his wife. After all, only the stability in the rear of his family can make him fight and go on the road ahead without fear.

    If his wife finds out about this relationship, it may make her angry. Although he knows that his wife should not fight so much as to divorce him, he is afraid to think that when he comes home, he will face his wife''s cold and resentful face. After all, this kind of thing is wrong. It''s his fault to go anywhere. If his wife wants to make a scene with him, He is not in the least advantageous position.

    If it''s really serious, it will be more difficult for him to get involved by his wife''s family. After all, the two families have all kinds of business contacts, and the relationship between the two families is firmly tied together through marriage. Once the relationship consolidated over the years breaks down, it will be a great damage to his future career.

    What''s more, I have to admit that since he was in his forties, he had not found that kind of long lost passion in a woman for a long time. Such a rare girl, before he played with you, was really reluctant to miss it. With the heart of playing for a long time, he kept that girl out of the market.

    Every time he went out on a business trip, he would secretly spend a few days with the girl. It was exciting and enjoyable. Why not.

    This kind of idea, before the girl suddenly told him that she was pregnant with his baby, he always thought so. But when the girl told her the news by telephone, the man could not sit still. He felt that the relationship between the two people was probably at an end.

    The child in a girl''s belly can never be born. He has a family. He has a wife who is recognized as superior in the family and has been recognized by the whole family. His wife has done a good job in their family for so many years, working hard for the whole family and his career. She really gives him great help in his career.

    And his wife has given birth to a son and a daughter. His son is smart and his daughter is lovely. He also likes his children very much. He doesn''t crave for the child who suddenly jumps out of her stomach. He has taken safety measures every time. Occasionally, if he leaves out a few times, he will let her take the contraceptive, and basically stares at her, It''s reassuring to see her swallow it, just to prevent this kind of thing from happening.

    But unexpectedly, what he didn''t want to see happened. It was like a bolt from the blue. Then he realized that the girl he chose was not as simple as she looked. He was a successful businessman who had experienced great storms. He dared to steal his seed under his nose and was pregnant successfully, This kind of scheming and means have to say, very powerful and terrible.

    He still doesn''t know how the child in the girl''s belly got pregnant, but he knows that the child must be his, otherwise the girl''s voice is not so big, she dares to rely on the piece of meat in her belly to suddenly ask him so much, he knows that the child in the girl''s belly can''t stay, it''s also his child, he will be very reluctant, but there is no way, The child must be knocked out before the month is old.

 Chapter 144

    He had a firm attitude and told the girl what he thought. He could give the girl a large sum of money as compensation on the condition that the girl would knock out the child in her stomach anyway.

    The child who will not be blessed should not exist in this world at all. So, before he is formed, do it. Some people have no fate with themselves, so they can only give up.

    The girl hugged him and cried all the time. She was completely broken down. She didn''t expect that the old man on her list was so cruel that she didn''t even want to kill his own flesh and blood! How can I? It''s her child. It''s her biggest barrier and reliance. If I take this child away, she will never get into a rich family in her life. What can she do to compete with his wife?

    The piece of meat in her stomach is her biggest dependence. The girl who knows this well finds his wife''s phone number by stealing the man''s mobile phone address book. After she has practiced how to say it many times, she finally dials the man''s wife''s phone.

    She wants to fight for herself. If she is right, she will be able to turn over and become a serf in her life. She will sing songs from then on. Isn''t there often a story in fairy tales about Cinderella marrying a prince, sparrows flying up the branches and becoming Phoenix, and then living a happy life? She felt that she had always been a lucky person. Maybe she really had the life to marry into a rich family and was envied by all the girls in the world.

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, she failed in the process of fighting with her wife. What should she do?

    Hum, originally she had nothing. If she wasn''t the old man on the list, she was still the working girl who was carrying dishes in the hotel. The God of luck shot her and let the old man take a fancy to her. She kept her in her private villa and pampered her. As long as she slept with him occasionally, she would give her a lot of money, She has never seen so much money in her life.

    The pie fell from the sky and hit her, which made her suddenly enjoy the feeling of prosperity. After enjoying the life of a superior person, it was almost impossible for her to return to the previous poor life. She was killed and didn''t want to go back to the past, so the woman who was bred by material desire had to fight with the meat in her stomach.

    If there is no Bozhong, the big deal is to be abandoned by old men. With this experience of being a mistress for the rich, she finds that for a young girl, her body and appearance are her greatest assets. As long as there are these two things, will she still worry about finding a rich man?

    The big deal is to pay off the meal ticket and continue to eat. Anyway, she has completely realized that there is a shortcut in front of her. Why don''t she go and work hard there? She is so tired that she can earn a few coppers a year?

    It''s hard to support herself, not to mention to enjoy life. She thinks that this kind of life is what she should live. She doesn''t have to work hard to make a living. After sleeping with her, she can earn countless money. Every day, she just wants to go shopping and buy the latest brand. After living a leisurely life for almost half a year, Women have been completely lazy down, with the original sunshine, with their own little girl has changed from the bone, no longer the original she.

    Young is the capital, body and beauty is the capital, with these in hand, want to thoroughly over the girl can be said to be fearless, it''s no big deal, she decided to let go, if successful, from then on to live the life of a man, if not successful, it''s a big deal to change a meal ticket, can also continue to live such a life.

    That''s why Xiao San called Zheng''s wife to declare war. After that, Zheng''s wife and Xiao San had their first formal "meeting" in the coffee shop. Finally, Zheng''s wife paid someone to teach Xiao San a lesson, and Xiao San ended up with nothing.

    The man who the two women are fighting for should be clear in his heart. Maybe the car accident is not an accident, as the girl said. It''s a deliberate arrangement behind the scenes. He can guess who the person behind the scenes is. He doesn''t want to do anything except his wife.

    But so what?

    Can he blame his wife for it? Of course not. Apart from that, fundamentally speaking, he made a mistake first, and Xiao San ran to his wife to scream. His wife just used her wrist to teach Xiao San a lesson. Who can say she is not right?

    After all, he is the wife he married. After living together for so many years, his wife has always been very nice to him and has given birth to a son and a daughter. Such a well-informed and dignified wife can hardly find any fault. They are also involved in the alliance between the two families, so he never thought of such things, Let someone else take the place of his wife.

    When she knew that a man had a wife and children, she was willing to get involved with a man, and she used the means to conceive a man''s child, and used the child in her stomach as a bargaining chip to coerce her. She could only say that she deserved what she deserved, and that she would not die if she did not die.

    There is a saying well said, come out to mix, sooner or later is to return!

    As a third party with ulterior motives, she can only swallow the blood of her tears into her stomach. Moreover, from then on, she may never have a chance to harm other families. Before the car accident, her flowery and drooling face can really attract men to be crazy for him, but because of the car accident, she not only miscarried, I can''t be pregnant, I can''t be a mother, and I''m ruined.

    Without that delicate little face, what else can she use to seduce men.

    Every time a man went to see the girl, she would cry and cry and learn from the TV. Gradually, the man''s little patience was exhausted in her endless mischief. The girl wanted the man to avenge her and her baby, but the man had made clear his position to her, He can''t expose his wife. If the girl knows her own interests, maybe the man will care for her for the sake of a love affair and a happy time.

    After all, the reason why she is so miserable is because of him. If it wasn''t for his lust, she wouldn''t have taken care of the girl. Without this beginning, there would be no result for her to teach junior.

    Sympathy or guilt, he has decided to give the girl a lot of money, let her go away, don''t appear in front of himself and his wife, she has destroyed the appearance, and his wife has known her existence, so the original relationship between them can''t continue.

    But the girl didn''t listen to his arrangement at all. She had completely lost her mind. Every time he appeared, she would hysterically shout for revenge. She couldn''t communicate at all. The man who gradually lost his patience didn''t show up in that ward any more.

    One day, the girl''s ward was moved from the original VIP ward to the ordinary ward. This time, the girl was so angry that she took out her mobile phone and called the man. No one answered. She was so angry that she continued to call until the phone was dead.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that the man called back and asked her what was wrong with calling him.

    When is the anxious girl holding her cell phone, she yells at her for being so cruel and cruel. After following her for so long, she ends up in such a miserable situation that he doesn''t take revenge for her. Now she doesn''t even care about her. She moves her ward from VIP ward to ordinary ward. Does it mean that she will be driven out of the hospital in a few days?

    The man was puzzled. In fact, he didn''t give such an order to the hospital. The man took a plane for more than ten hours and landed. As soon as he turned on the machine, he found that the girl had made more than 100 phone calls with him. Considering whether there was something life-threatening on her side, he made so many phone calls to her, He called her back immediately.

    I can''t imagine that when a woman gets on the phone, the first sentence is not caring and greeting, but yelling at him. No matter how patient the man is, he is still clean at that moment because of her endless mischief. The man replied that her condition has stabilized, and she has been in the VIP ward for more than a month, and she has almost recovered from her injuries, It doesn''t matter even if he is discharged from hospital now. He just changes to an ordinary ward. What''s the fuss? As for swearing at him?

    I''ve paid and worked hard, and I have to bear your scolding. Why?

 Chapter 145

    He has already given her several times more money than she should have. This is the end of her duty. However, she has always been unkind, as if the whole world owes her. She wants to die, runs to his wife and makes her divorce him.

    Stupid woman!

    In the past, he felt that his wife was too strong, and he often felt very depressed when they got along with each other. This kind of emotion lasted for so many years. Later, when he was looking for a woman outside, he preferred the type opposite to his wife, that is, the kind with big chest and no brain. As long as he was beautiful, big chest, good skills in bed, and whether he had a head or not, he had no connotation, It doesn''t really matter to him. He doesn''t care.

    If a woman is too smart, it will give him a kind of pressure, and it will take him more time to deal with it. For a successful businessman who has a lot of resources, time is money. It''s very uneconomic and unwise to waste every inch of his time on a woman, so it''s more suitable for him for a relatively stupid woman.

    This is the first time for a man to think that finding such a mindless woman is really an insult to his own intelligence and aesthetics. I''ve seen one without brain, but I haven''t seen one without brain!

    What can he say? Ah, a sparrow who came out of a poor shack and had only read high school wanted to grow a piece of meat in her stomach. She went to the head mother of a rich family and yelled to let her wife divorce her husband. She didn''t want to die by herself. What is it?

    Isn''t it a matter of minutes when powerful people want to teach her a lesson?

    When she was pregnant, she didn''t know to stay away from her husband, but she also wanted her wife to hit her at the muzzle of the gun. Originally, her wife didn''t know her existence, and she didn''t know that a third child was pregnant with her husband''s child. She ran over so rashly, didn''t she deal with her loan for her wife? Hehe, she was pregnant with her husband''s illegitimate son, which is pretty, If the wild seed in her stomach is born, what should her own children do? Where can she stop her own children?

    Without the slightest hesitation, when the woman goes back, she immediately calls for someone to get rid of the little bastard in the woman''s stomach, and does not do it twice, so that she will never have the capital to seduce a man.

    Her husband didn''t dare to raise any objection to what a rich family should have as a housewife. Besides going to the hospital to see the little three, she never saw that woman again. She knew that she couldn''t make any big waves by virtue of the way she is now.

    What she has to do is to quickly forget it and not let the unpleasant thing continue to disgust her. A woman can''t worry too much. Worrying will make her grow old faster. She is a woman who cares about her appearance very much. In order to keep her appearance and figure, she refuses to continue to have a baby after giving birth to her husband.

    Anyway, her contribution to the family has already been paid. Her husband has a pair of children, so there should be nothing unsatisfied. Even if her husband still wants her to have children, she is not willing to. If her state becomes worse because of frequent childbirth, it is not worth the loss.

    It''s not that she has no son to inherit her career, nor that she has no daughter. Now that she has both children, her husband should not be dissatisfied. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be reborn. If a man is dissatisfied, he doesn''t dare to find another woman.

    She is confident that this confidence is still there, men are not the kind of mindless lengtouqing, is not childless, in urgent need of heirs, not to mention that the man is so selfish, as long as the damage to their own interests, he is determined not to do, so it is possible to play with women outside, but let the woman outside give him a child, this is not possible.

    Anyway, the man felt that he had done his utmost for the girl. He not only paid a famous domestic professor to treat her, but also gave her a lot of money as compensation. Since then, our fate has come to an end.

    People''s life is very long, some people can only accompany themselves for a period of time, in different stages, there will be different people to accompany, not everyone and you have fate, can accompany you go on.

    Before that, he had not been completely tired of this woman, but now, in addition to so many things, he has no interest in her, especially the woman has been destroyed, no original beauty, facing a broken face, he really does not have that strong heart, can continue to endure such a woman.

    Found that the man ignored her hysteria, said a "I''m tired, you do it yourself", directly hung up the phone, the woman was mad, what does he mean?!

    What? Do you want to get rid of her now? Asshole! Animals!

    How can he do this? Don''t forget, who did she end up in this situation? If it wasn''t for him or his wife, she would have a car accident? Will you lose your children and never be a mother again? The car accident took away her child and the right to be a mother in her life, and also destroyed her beauty. Now she has not completely removed the gauze from her face, but the doctor has asserted that no matter how many plastic surgery she has done in her life, it is impossible for her to recover her beauty!

    Who is responsible for all this? Who is responsible for her miserable ending? After killing her so badly, do you want to leave?

    Two words, no way!

    The reason why she dare to be so arrogant is that she has a secret magic weapon in her hand. Before, she had expected that men would be unreliable. Maybe one day she would turn away from others. So she had made preparations in advance. Don''t think that she is really a stupid girl without brain. No matter how stupid she is, no matter how stupid she is, she doesn''t know how to watch TV?

    CCTV often does not broadcast a mistress who accuses a high-ranking official of bribery, corruption and moral corruption, and a high-ranking official is put in prison. Did she not think that she could hit that bastard man hard like the woman on TV to wake him up? Even a little mistress is not so mean that he wants to play, If you don''t want to play, you lose it.

    It''s rare for her to have a long head, but I have to say that this girl is really not very intelligent and stupid, because although she thought about the black influence of sex and scandal on successful people, she didn''t think about the essential difference between businessmen and senior officials.

    For high-ranking officials, sex and scandal are a fatal blow. Once an official with style problems is reported and verified as a fact, there is no doubt that his official career has come to an end, because there are definite uncertainties in China''s law, and officials can not have these style problems.

    If any official commits a crime, it is against the law. He should be tried publicly by the state and the people of the whole country and sentenced to imprisonment!

    However, businessmen are very different from high-ranking officials. If a successful businessman breaks out sex and scandal, his business will be the most affected. The company he runs and the products he produces will be crowded out by the public for a period of time. Of course, if the businessman is skillful and the company''s response mechanism is flexible, Then, it is not very difficult to successfully tide over the economic crisis.

    As long as he has not committed the crime of bigamy, the state has no way to deal with him. Isn''t it that netizens often make fun of him on the Internet? In recent years, the state has made unprecedented efforts in fighting against corruption, pornography, gambling and drugs.

    I don''t know how many high-ranking officials have been arrested for their involvement in corruption, how many stars have been arrested for their involvement in pornography, drugs and whoring, and every time which star has been arrested for one of these reasons, there will be a lot of discussion on the Internet, and the stars who have committed crimes will be divided into teams, such as drug addicts, whoring teams and cheating teams, The whoring team and the infidelity team have to come on! "

    Of course, this is the tone of ridicule by netizens. They satirize those ordinary people who seem to have boundless scenery, but actually don''t know how dirty and morally corrupt they are. They are wearing the aura of big stars, but they are not as good as ordinary people who don''t have money or anything. Which audience mentioned them with two tuts and shakes their heads, I didn''t expect that the stars behind the scenes were such people.

    The state only pays attention to whoring, whoring, selling and whoring. Whoring, whoring, selling and whoring are illegal. But generally, only those who have no money will go whoring, whoring, selling and whoring. Those who have money will not play with low-level women. Those who have money will support women who look good to them. As long as you have money and are happy to support women, you can maintain 100 of them as long as you don''t whore or whore, There is no law governing you in the country.

    As long as it is not a state-owned enterprise, the state has no reason to change your position. This is the essential difference between businessmen and officials.

    As a young and ignorant girl, she learns from the scenes in TV and movies. She spends money to buy a surveillance camera, which is quietly installed in the villa where the man keeps her. Every time the man comes, she will record the scene of two people''s joy and love in bed. The man did not expect that she, a girl who just graduated from high school and came out to work, has such a smart side.

 Chapter 146

    When he first started the relationship with her, he had warned her that he had a wife and a son, and her identity would never be seen. If he found out that she had any wrong ideas, he would immediately terminate the underground relationship with her.

    At that time, the girl blinked her big eyes and nodded to him. She showed him her position and would never do anything against him. Seeing her honest and mindless manner, she gradually let go of her guard. It''s not easy for a person to change, but it''s very easy.

    Just a few days later, she broke down. She secretly bought a camera, installed it at home, and recorded all the improper relationships between them in the villa, so that she could blackmail the man with those videos after she was abandoned by the man.

    The man was completely annoyed by her perseverance. After the girl''s ward was moved from the VIP ward to the ordinary ward, she stopped hospitalizing at all. She packed up her things and left the hospital directly. Because the man was always helping her pay for the medical expenses, she didn''t worry much about this aspect, and the hospital didn''t have any difficulty for her. The girl asked to leave the hospital. After a few words of persuasion, the doctor told her, Seeing that she still insisted, she went with her and directly issued her discharge certificate.

    Because of the sudden incident, the man is out of town now, so she hasn''t had time to take back the villa she lived in. The girl goes back to the villa, finds out the surveillance cameras she secretly hid in the bedroom, living room, bathroom and other hidden places, and uploads all the video data to the computer.

    She used the USB flash drive she bought on the road to make countless copies. Holding these things in her hand, she felt that she was suddenly full of confidence. It was the thief couple who had done so much harm to her. She had to blackmail them with these surveillance videos. After she got the money, she sold the surveillance to major magazines and media websites, Uncover the hypocrisy of the couple, let everyone know that the love image of the couple is disguised, let everyone know how hypocritical he is, that the old man is an amorous lust, even a girl who just graduated from high school.

    Anyway, she has nothing, no beauty, no children, and it is impossible to have her own children in her life. The couple hurt her so badly that they always have to pay some price to be worthy of themselves and the dead child in their stomach.

    Think of that child, she is incomparably sad and sad!

    Although she wants to use this child to achieve some of her own goals, in the final analysis, it is also her child. Her first pregnancy, the first experience of a mother to be, is so novel, so sweet, she has even begun to conceive, after she conquers the main room, there is a junior official position, a happy life of three!

    Of course, she loves her own child very much. What she hopes most is that her child can grow up in a good environment. Unlike her mother, who has lived in a poor family since childhood, she worries about the tuition and living expenses every year. When she sees her classmates from rich families eating snacks all the time, she just wants to watch her share, There was never money to buy it.

    A woman who has had enough hard life doesn''t like to let her children go her own way. The father of this child is a great successful businessman. He is so rich that he won''t let her children suffer. Of course, the premise is that she can use a way to drive her wife out of that position, so that the man doesn''t worry about it and doesn''t want her to knock out the child in her stomach.

    The old man is very old, and she doesn''t believe that he really doesn''t want the child in her stomach. If there is no mistake, then the child in her stomach may be the last child in his life. It''s possible. There is an old folk saying that the emperor attaches importance to the eldest son, and the common people love the children. It means that he is a parent. If there are many children, The most painful is his youngest child.

    The baby in her stomach has all the advantages of time and place. As long as she can make the wife give way, as long as she can find a way to get rid of her and replace her, she can lead a rich and happy life with her children.

    Looking forward to a better future, all in the sudden car accident, completely disappeared, now she has been completely awake, since those who had been looking forward to have become the past, then she wants everyone to pay for her tragic ending, those who owe her, she all want to find them back.

    First of all, the damned old man cheated her youth and her feelings! Ha ha, this young and ignorant girl never thought that she would not have been cheated by others if it was not for her ambition and money worship. Although it is hard to work, it is much more aboveboard to make money by her own hands than by relying on others and men to give money. At least she can do it right and with a clear conscience.

    She didn''t realize her mistakes. Instead, she put all the mistakes on the old man. It''s true that the old man has a great responsibility. If he doesn''t appear in the girl''s life, if he doesn''t take a fancy to her, if he doesn''t pay for her, they have two parallel lines, and there is no possibility of intersection, No matter what happened to the girl, it had nothing to do with the old man.

    But the fact is always so unpredictable, not you regret, there is regret medicine to take, said the girl now completely do not regret, that is impossible, she also thought, if she obediently listen to the old man, the belly of the child will be knocked out, is not behind everything will not happen?

    She and his wife will never meet, her wife will never know her existence, and she will never lose the right to be a mother, let alone destroy her greatest capital - perfect figure and beautiful appearance.

    When one day, the old man is tired of himself and decides to give him a large sum of money and set himself free, then she will take that money and marry a good man. It''s not impossible for her to get married and have children like a normal girl and live happily all her life.

    But now, she has lost her original beauty, and she can''t have children in her life. In this case, the doctor opened a knife in her stomach to save her. There is that scar in her stomach. Which man is willing to ask for her?

    No, no, nothing, her bright life, has not had time to leave a gorgeous figure in the sky, it has disappeared, waiting for the next half of her life, miserable to spend.

    The girl with hatred in her heart intercepts a small clip from the surveillance video and sends it to the man''s mobile phone. When the man receives his message, he is holding a very important meeting with the company''s board representatives. This meeting will produce the next year''s CEO. They are here today to exercise their voting rights, Vote on whether the current CEO can continue to serve as the next year''s CEO.

    The old man is the largest shareholder and current CEO of the listed company, so it is particularly important for him today.

    At such an important meeting, the man received a private video from his mistress, which was like a bolt from the blue. Fortunately, when he accidentally turned on the video, his secretary went out to pour him tea. Moreover, before the meeting, he turned the volume of his handset to silent, so there was no sound when the video was turned on, Otherwise, all the important shareholders in the whole meeting room and the whole company will know!

    What a shame!

    Rich men like to go out to play, we are all tacit things, but if in public so grandiose will take care of small three''s private affairs in public, it is very disgraceful, OK!

    This damned woman, the man gnashing his teeth in anger, almost destroyed him!

    Among the board members present are not only members of his family, but also representatives of the major shareholders of his wife''s family. If his wife''s family knows about his private affairs, they may make use of it to ask him to share more interests with them.

    They have common interests. At the same time, they can be said to be potential competitors. If anyone wants to get more interests, it depends on whether you have a legitimate reason to let the other party not to give them their interests.

 Chapter 147

    Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to weaken their own interests and give away their share.

    The old man has completely lost his patience. He wishes he had never been infected with that woman. Unexpectedly, she was so cheap and dared to secretly record such videos behind his back. Now he doesn''t know how many such videos that bitch has. This one alone has made him unbearable. The man is on the verge of anger.

    Now he finally understood why his wife was so cruel and asked someone to set up a situation for that bitch to have a car accident, which not only disposed of her baby, but also made her no longer have the capital to scream. He had to say that his wife''s move was really high. According to the old saying, the dog that can''t bark will bite the most. The dog that keeps barking all day may not be really fierce, It''s just barking to hide its fear and cowardice.

    So that''s why he''s not far away from his wife. Such a shrewd and tough woman will really put a lot of pressure on a man to get along with her for a long time. However, through this incident, his mind has changed to a certain extent. Before, he didn''t want to deal with a woman who was too smart and wasted brain cells, Smart people waste brain cells more when they deal with stupid people.

    Damn it, this woman will not be like this even if she has a little brain. She also tries to threaten him with those private videos. Ha ha, he has been in the shopping mall for so many years. What ups and downs and big waves have he never experienced? Are you afraid of her little threat?

    In the past, when they were together, he always thought that she was more tolerant. Later, when a woman had a car accident, he was always at her side to comfort her and comfort her. As a businessman whose time is money and who manages everything every day, he felt that he could do this very much.

    But this woman really challenged her bottom line this time. He wanted to solve the problem of a woman who has no money, no power, and is nothing. It''s not a matter of raising her hand and every minute.

    A man already has an idea in his heart. It''s best to solve it in a civilized way. However, if he can''t solve it in a civilized way, he doesn''t suggest killing a bunch of people. Now that bitch is completely different from what he used to be. He won''t believe an ambitious and lying schemer any more.

    Mu Yunzhi heard from her mother about her father''s love affair. Who is mu Yunzhi, the wife of Qing Yan''s father mingmatchmaker? Her mother didn''t tell him what happened later, but she never heard of that girl in the world.

    Her father didn''t know what he did to her, but her mother told her that she knew everything he did behind his back, just didn''t say it. This is the life of husband and wife in a rich family. If we don''t talk about the last layer of window paper, we can live in peace, and the mutually beneficial cooperation between the two families can continue.

    After her mother learned from her private detective that her husband and the young man were falling into a state of tearing each other, it really made her feel very happy. The evil spirit that was repressed in her heart was finally able to vent. The young man said that they were true love and wanted to live together for a lifetime, Does love never separate?

    And now?

    Tut Tut, she was slapped in the face by the reality. Even she, who is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, feels pain for them. Ha ha, this is the so-called true love. The so-called love will never be separated for a lifetime. She will grow old together. Ha ha ha ha ha, Mu Liang, after so many experiences, I don''t know if you have learned well?

    There are no innocent girls in this world who don''t want your money. When you are very old, those girls are willing to talk to you, but they are greedy for your money. When you have nothing, or can''t continue to provide her with money, the true face of those bitches will be completely exposed, and no one''s face is good-looking.

    Mu Liang is mu Yunzhi''s father. Before she got married, Mu Yunzhi told her daughter about her father''s romantic past, just to let her daughter understand what is the right way to get along with husband and wife in a rich family. She should be calm and calm when things happen. She must not go hysterical and crazy. How can she divert her attention without fighting, Let that couple of men tear each other with the little three chosen by themselves. That''s the bearing and skill that a housewife should have.

    Mu Yunzhi admires his mother very much for being able to control his father''s amorous man to death. After playing with so many women, his father never dares to be arrogant in front of her mother. He is afraid that he will be discovered by his mother and fall into the endless dark abyss.

    Over the years, there have been rumors of illegitimate children in many rich families. However, only the Mu family, her brother and her two children, have ever been the only ones. Whenever there is any disturbance that threatens their legitimate heirs, the mother will quietly kill the invisible illegitimate child in the cradle. What''s more, the mother''s mother will kill the illegitimate child in the cradle, The father clearly knew that it was his mother who did it behind his back, but he didn''t dare to say a heavy word to his mother about those things.

    Qing Yan''s father is a potential stock Mu Yunzhi''s mother specially selected for her daughter. After the two men''s engagement, her mother specially told her daughter to run the marriage well. As long as her daughter can be as good as her, it is very likely that she will become a woman in history together with her husband.

    Mu Yunzhi couldn''t understand her mother''s words, and she couldn''t learn her mother''s methods. Her mother spoiled her too much when she was young. She developed a young lady character who couldn''t do anything. She was too domineering and self-centered.

    For example, when she found herself absent-minded and unwilling to go home, she finally got suspicious. And asked her mother to ask the top private detective to investigate secretly. From the information of the private detective, she was completely mad after her husband had derailed a poor family in other provinces.

    Fortunately, her mother called her daughter every day to care about her daughter. In the process of talking on the phone, she found something wrong with her daughter''s mood. When she simply asked, she found out the reason. After hearing this, she immediately told her daughter not to act rashly and told her daughter that she would ask her brother to help her. Everything would wait until her brother came.

    Mu Yunzhi''s mother regretted that she let her daughter grow up in the greenhouse and cultivated her daughter into a girl without any scheming. It''s almost impossible to expect her daughter to deal with this kind of thing.

    So the mother asked her son to come to the villa where her sister lived and give her advice.

    With her son, she can be a little relieved, because in the education of her son, the method she uses is different from that of her daughter. There is a difference between the orientation of her son and that of her daughter. If her son wants to inherit the family business in the future, he has to learn all kinds of things from childhood to make himself stronger, so that he can be competent for his orientation in the future.

    But the daughter is different. As long as her mother''s family is strong, her daughter will not have to worry about anything in her life. She can be pampered and grow up happily. She doesn''t have to be forced to learn things she doesn''t love. In any case, Mu Yunzhi''s grades are not good since childhood and she doesn''t like to learn those things in the shopping mall. Therefore, her parents are totally different in educating her brother and her.

    At that time, her mother had already thought that her daughter would have her brother to rely on in the future. She would find a good mother-in-law, a good man, and have a son again. She would not have to worry about food and drink in her life, and could live a carefree and prosperous life.

    This trip to other provinces, with her son accompanying her daughter, she could be relieved. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fear that her son-in-law would blame her for meddling in the affairs of their young husband and wife, she would have killed her daughter in the future.

    Hum, dare to rob her daughter''s husband, she wants to see what kind of goods it is!

    No matter what she looks at, she has lived with her husband all her life. Behind her back, she doesn''t know how many husbands'' mistresses she has dealt with, and how many ambitious fox spirits she has dealt with. She is also able to take care of her own affairs and pick herself out completely. She is confident that she will drive away some evil minded mistresses for her daughter, It shouldn''t be difficult.

    The mother has made up her mind to let her son go with her daughter first. It''s better to deal with that woman at one time. If not, she should be replaced. It''s her limit that she can endure until then. So don''t blame her son-in-law for meddling in her own business. Who does her daughter hurt?

    Talking about the acquaintance process between his father and his mother, I have to go back to 30 years ago.

 Chapter 148

    Thirty years ago, Qing Yan''s mother was just a female college student who had just graduated from university. At that time, there were not many female college students in China, especially the female college students in poor mountain villages. At that time, those who could get into University, no matter whether they were boys or girls, were called "Golden Phoenix".

    Thus, for a small mountain village, how rare and valuable are the children who can enter the University.

    Qing Yan''s mother was born in a poor family. Her family is deep in a mountain, and she is the only child in the family. In the local area, if a family does not have a boy, it will be criticized by the neighbors. If the neighbors gossiping, it can make a big family unable to look up and behave.

    Qing Yan''s mother not only has to endure poverty, but also has to be criticized by the villagers since childhood. She is not reconciled. Why can boys do it and girls can''t?

    Juejiang believes that as long as she works harder and harder than others, she can gain respect from everyone and recognition from blind relatives. Even if there is no boy in her family and her parents have only one daughter, her family will not be worse than the family with a boy in the future.

    Raising children can prevent old age, and raising daughters can also prevent old age!

    In line with this idea, the girl is determined to make a career, so that all people look up to her and their family.

    Why, why is the world so unfair? It''s obvious that she has to work harder than anyone else and work harder than anyone else. But as a result, when she was in school, she used the same time to answer twice as many questions as others, and her grades were better than others. After joining the work, she is more efficient than other colleagues. At the same time, she can do more work, but it doesn''t bring her anything. Even her salary is not more than others.

    She felt that she was an unfortunate person, and the God of luck would never come to her. If, if God opened his eyes, he could not see her efforts and her struggle. The world was too cruel and cruel, and there was no justice to speak of.

    Just when the girl gradually lost confidence in her life, she met a man who claimed that he was an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. He had no father, no mother, no wife and no son. He didn''t even have a girlfriend and is still single.

    At that time, she was still a little suspicious and curious. She asked him why he didn''t even have a girlfriend?

    I remember the man''s answer at that time was that he had no money, no car, no house, so the girls were not willing to associate with him, let alone marry him.

    This answer is indeed a reflection of today''s reality. Many parents do not want their daughter to marry a man without a car or a house. If they marry a man without financial ability, they will make their daughter suffer.

    She didn''t expect that the man was cheating her. She thought that the truth was the same as what he said. He was a poor boy, and no girl was willing to suffer with a poor boy. At that time, although she thought that although the young man was poor, he was poor and ambitious. Through the conversation, she could feel that the young man''s cultural literacy was very high, Those famous sayings and old sayings come with open mouth, and it''s hard for him to quote from classics.

    I heard that he came here for training. After training, he was able to work in a small place. Although he was only a very small official, his monthly salary could solve his personal problems of food, clothing and housing.

    The man said that he was an orphan and destitute. In fact, she was not much better. Her parents had only one daughter. The parents who were born to farmers hoped that their daughter would be promising in the future. They worked hard all their lives to earn money for her to study. After graduation, she went to university and went to work. They thought that the hard times had come to an end and the sweet days had come, But I want to get

    Ah, where do you want to get it? Even though she worked hard to finish college and graduated with good grades, she went out to look for a job with that paper of paper, and the salary of the job she found was not very high. In such a prosperous metropolis, a bachelor''s degree of literature is not much. There are many young people with such literature, which is completely different from the situation in her hometown.

    She was born in a small mountain village. She was very poor and remote. There was only a small and broken school in the whole mountain. She was the second golden phoenix flying out of the mountain village. The first Golden Phoenix was a boy in their mountain village. She was also admitted to an undergraduate university in other provinces, which caused a great sensation at that time.

    The whole village calls the students who can go to university jinfenghuang, and she, the second jinfenghuang, is also the envy of all the girls in Xiaoshan village, because not all the parents are as open-minded as her parents, and she has to serve her daughter to study.

    Although the country began to advocate equality between men and women many years ago, it is obvious that it has not yet been popularized to their remote villages. There, boys and girls are still very different. The families who have given birth to boys have enough confidence. Those who have not given birth to boys and only give birth to girls will even be ridiculed by the people in the village.

    He said that he had done evil in his last life, and God wanted to revenge him, so he would never have a son!

    Don''t underestimate the power of gossip. Gossip can kill a person at a critical time. In their mountain village, there are many people whose relationship is not harmonious because of their neighbors'' gossiping.

    Therefore, she is fortunate to have a pair of parents who love her so much. Under the rumors of the neighbors in the village, their parents gave her up all the way to the University. There is a big difference between girls who have read books and girls who have not read books. Regardless of their thoughts, personality and even world outlook, they have a great influence.

    Since childhood, the girl has been a person who likes to study deeply and loves reading famous books at all times and in all over the world. At that time, without money at home, she could not afford to buy such expensive books. Those famous books were read by her from the school library. The school library is not big and there are limits to the collection of books. Many books are not allowed to be taken out of the library, only in the library.

    So she was alone in the library. On Saturdays and Sundays, when everyone came home from school to play, she could watch it all day. Because the opportunity was really hard won, she read with special care. It had been so long, but the picture of her concentrating on reading in the library made her unforgettable.

    Reading makes people wise, reading makes people beautiful, because reading makes her different from other girls in the mountain village. She has a very big difference in terms of insight, vision and speaking temperament. This difference is more obvious after she graduated from high school and was admitted to a good undergraduate university with excellent results.

    She obviously felt the strange look in the eyes of girls of her age in the mountain village when they looked at her. No matter how envious or envious she was, there was no doubt that she was a very promising Golden Phoenix in the eyes of the villagers in the small mountain village. This golden phoenix was about to fly out of their remote mountain village and go out to do some big business, Her parents will follow.

    As is often said on the Internet, she is the "neighbor''s child" that everyone experienced when they were young. To explain, when you were a child, did you hear your parents nag you about who was next door? This time, you got another 100 points, the first place in the school, and who was next door. This time, you won the gold medal in the national Olympiad Mathematics, You can walk Tsinghua and Peking University

    This kind of words, I believe everyone has experienced, and she is one of the so-called "neighbor''s children" rumored by Internet users.

 Chapter 149

    Time is running like water. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. She finished college and graduated with good grades. With that paper, she stepped into the society. Like all college students, she began to face the stage of looking for a job. This is the first time that she felt that she couldn''t do what she wanted.

    Reading and examination, as long as she works hard and doesn''t understand, she will ask. If she doesn''t understand, she will work hard and keep learning until she understands it and completely breaks it. After that, she can get a very good result, and no one can become an obstacle to her study. However, looking for a job is totally different from studying in school. It''s not that you keep looking for and studying, You can find a good job.

    New college students who have just entered the society want to find a very good job at the very beginning. Unless you have someone in the society, relatives and friends who recommend you to work in a good position, otherwise, if you are a new graduate, you don''t know anything about the workplace, The human resources department of a large company will not give her an important position so easily.

    If she can''t get an important position, of course, the salary will not be very high, which is quite different from what she expected, because she had fantasized many times before graduation and in school. After graduation, she must find a good job and let her parents live a good life after getting the salary.

    But now her poor monthly salary is only enough to pay her monthly rent, food and housing, as well as water, electricity, telephone, transportation and other expenses. After paying those, she has almost nothing left. Instead of buying clothes, she sends all the money saved by frugality back to her home, hoping that her parents don''t have to work so hard, I can live a leisurely life in my old age.

    In order to support her to study, my parents have been working hard outside for so many years. They have no culture, so what they do in the outside city is the hardest and most tiring work. As long as they can make money, they don''t care whether it''s hard or not. They roll up their sleeves and do it!

    Because it''s too hard and too tired, over the years, many diseases have fallen from her body. It''s OK when she was young, but now she''s old, and there are always times when she can''t do what she wants. When the weather starts to change, there will always be pain and pain, and her body is not very refreshing. As a daughter, she looks in her eyes, hurts in her heart, but she can''t help it.

    Now she can finally start to make money. She hopes to use her own efforts to change the fate of her parents and make them live a good life as soon as possible. Although she doesn''t get a high salary every month, she hopes that one day she will have a dream. If one day it really comes true.

    The girl comforted herself in this way and kept on going.

    It was on a train that she and Qi Xinghong got to know each other. They were sitting in a train compartment, and it was a coincidence that the final point of their journey was the same. Because of boredom, they started chatting with each other all the way.

    I don''t know. After a chat, I look at each other with new eyes. I didn''t expect that he / she sitting opposite is so knowledgeable. Qi Xinghong has been familiar with hundreds of famous books at home and abroad since he was a child. I don''t know how long it has been since he met someone with similar interests and hobbies. Whenever he says an old saying, the other party immediately picks it up!

    The plain dressed girl sitting opposite him was astonished by her knowledge. He thought that her knowledge could not be said to be the top in China, or at least ranked among the top. I''m kidding. As the next generation of the whole family, he hired all kinds of master level teachers to teach him all kinds of knowledge.

    His knowledge is not good. There are not many people with good knowledge in the world!

    The family has poured a lot of resources into him, which is why he is now knowledgeable. But the girl sitting opposite him is totally different. Look at her clothes and listen to her explanation, she is the daughter of an ordinary family who lived in a relatively poor mountain village since childhood.

    There is no money to buy famous works at home and abroad, and no money to hire a master level tutor. Under such difficult conditions, he can have such a vision. With his knowledge, he can have a smooth conversation with him and keep up with his rhythm completely. It''s not good for him to look up to him.

    One day and one night train journey, the two chatted all the way to the end.

    When they got off the bus at the terminal, they were reluctant to part with each other. There was a feeling that it was too late for a gentleman to meet each other. The man didn''t hold back and asked the woman for contact information on his own initiative. At that time, the girl didn''t graduate long ago. She just took part in work and got internship. Her monthly salary was not high.

    The poor salary she burned has many uses. Those who live frugally have to be sent home to her parents, hoping that their parents can eat better and drink better, and not so hard. In this way, the girl has no money left to buy a mobile phone. She thinks that she can buy a mobile phone for herself after she gets the official salary.

    So when Qi Xinghong asked the girl for her mobile phone number, she didn''t have a mobile phone, so there was no way. Finally, the man didn''t get the girl''s contact information, which made him very lonely and disappointed. He thought that such a like-minded and rare confidant would have to leave, and there would be no future.

    In another village, the man arrived at the training place, settled down under the reception of the staff, and went out to buy daily necessities. After all, he came in a hurry. His luggage was simple, and many things had to be bought ready-made when he arrived.

    And in that large supermarket, men shopping in the process, met the same girl in the supermarket to buy food!

    It''s hard to stop the fate. They come to the same shopping price and get the same product by coincidence. Just like the idol drama on TV, the hero and the heroine meet by chance. This is their second meeting.

    "Hey, it''s you again. What a coincidence?" The girl gave a gentle smile.

    Let the man see straight eyes, he thought of a word of Mao Zedong, to describe the scene at the moment most appropriate, but "when the mountain flowers are brilliant, she laughs in the clumps", yes, the girl''s smile is very infectious, as if let him suppress in the heart for a long time haze, in the corner of her mouth smile, this moment disappeared.

    He had never seen a girl who could smile so beautiful, so pure and brilliant!

    As if a glance at ten thousand years, let him unconsciously to her have a kind of want to close feeling, this kind of feeling is he twenty or thirty years since never had, is so strong, so can''t wait.

    "Yes, what a coincidence. It seems that we are predestined¡° The man replied.

    When they look at each other and smile, they know what each other wants to say without any words. This kind of tacit understanding is not found between many lovers who have been together for a long time, even between married couples.

    This reunion, let the man made up his mind, must get the girl''s contact information, the girl has no mobile phone, how to do? While the girl was still shopping, the man went to the counter to buy the latest brand mobile phone. Then he found the person in charge of the supermarket and asked the supermarket staff to help him arrange a lottery for the girl.

    He is the son of a rich family. The most important thing he needs is money. As long as he is willing to spend money, nothing can be done. Therefore, with his action of spending money, things will soon be arranged.

    He returned to the girl, who had finished shopping and was ready to pay the bill.

    "Well, where did you just go? Why didn''t you see it?" The girl asked curiously.

    She felt that this young man always gave her a mysterious feeling, always seeing the head but not the tail. Because of curiosity, she asked casually.

    A man who has seen a lot of storms turns a little red at this moment. Under the careful cultivation of his family, he has developed the ability to tell lies to others and ghosts. He can tell lies with his eyes open and does not have to write a draft. But I don''t know why, when he was a child, lying to this girl would make him blush and heart beat, just like if he lied to her, Will be condemned by conscience.

    The man moved his eyes away and could not tell a lie to her when he looked at her pure eyes. "Cough, I just went to the bathroom and got lost when I came back. I wasted some time and just asked the staff to find it."

    The girl "puffed" a laugh, but this is definitely not a laugh, "so you are road crazy, so cute!" She couldn''t help laughing at him.

    In an instant, the man''s face turned red slightly, even his ears turned red.

    No one ever said he was cute!

    This sentence, let the man always remember in the heart, together with this woman, he was the first time a woman said lovely picture, remember in the deepest heart, all his life.

    The girl saw his embarrassment and thought that the young man in front of her was more and more interesting. When she saw him on the train talking about literary allusions at all times and in all countries, she felt that he was very steady and experienced. She did not expect that he had lost his way, which was not experienced. It made her scratch her eyes.

    Oh, by the way, in addition to lost, now there is another one, that is blushing!

    According to the book, a man who blushes is the most lovely, and a man who blushes is kind-hearted

    "Are you blushing? Oh, it''s nothing, I''ve been lost too, "the girl comforted her, looking at the first half of the sentence is quite normal, like a comforting tone, but after the second half, you don''t think so.

    "Before I was eight." The girl added.

    ¡ª¡ªI got lost, too, when I was eight years old.

    Hehe, it''s better not to be comforted. This little thing is deliberately making fun of him, isn''t it!

 Chapter 150

    The man''s mouth is straight. He just wanted to hide his true whereabouts, but he deliberately told her a lie and made a casual excuse. Unexpectedly, he was teased by her for a while. It really made him regret that he should not have used the reason of getting lost, otherwise he would not have been laughed at by her.

    Er... Young boys and girls who fall in love always hope to show their best in front of each other. Although the other party just makes a joke, he listens to it and worries about why he just did it, why he didn''t do it and so on.

    Two people line up in front of the cash register to check out. It''s ten o''clock in the evening when they choose. When the supermarket has the most people in the day, there is a small long line in front of each cash register. There is still some time before it''s their turn. Fortunately, they are not in a hurry, so they just put down their mind and line up slowly while chatting.

    Occasionally, one or two queue jumpers run in front of them, and they don''t care at all. Anyway, they are not in a hurry. They look like they are in a hurry, but they hurry to buy things and go home to cook for their children. So some queue jumpers just let them go.

    Finally, it''s their turn. They both bought a lot of things. The male chauvinist Qi Xinghong helped the girl pay the bill, but the girl refused directly. Although they shared the same interests and talked very speculatively, they were not so familiar after all. She had no reason to accept his favor.

    What''s more, a man says that he is an orphan without father or mother. At least she has her parents who give birth to her and love her. Compared with the orphan, he should be lucky. Their wages are not high. He is a man and has more responsibilities on his shoulders. He needs to save more money than she does. Otherwise, what will he take to marry, have children and support his family?

    That little money is nothing to the young master of Qi family. The reason why Qi Xinghong doesn''t dare to insist on it is probably that he doesn''t want to frighten the girl who is so similar to him. She looks so simple and simple. She is totally different from the money worshiping girls in the city. This is what a normal girl should have.

    Therefore, he respected mi Yunduo''s choice and let her pay for her own consumption. He only paid for the part of items he bought.

    Qi Xinghong checks out first, and MI Yunduo is behind him. When it''s the girl''s turn, the cashier of the supermarket suddenly tells her that she has won the lottery!

    Mi Yunduo was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the supermarket had such activities. I''ve been shopping in the supermarket for so many years, but I''ve never heard of them.

    "Congratulations, miss. You are the 888th customer of our supermarket today. As a lucky customer, you have won the lottery once a day. Please come here with our staff!" The front desk manager of the supermarket said to Miyun with a smile.

    Mi Yunduo couldn''t believe it and pointed to himself, "me? Are you talking about me? "

    The female manager nodded, "yes, miss, you are the 888th customer in the supermarket today. Please come and draw with me!"

    "You didn''t lie to me... Er, I mean, cough, what''s the prize for your lucky draw?"

    "There are all kinds of things. The first one is the latest Apple mobile phone, the second one is microwave oven and induction cooker, and the third one is toothpaste and toothbrush set. We will give you whatever you draw." The female manager explained patiently.

    Mi Yunduo took a breath and looked back at Qi Xinghong. He couldn''t believe he was so lucky. He came to him to discuss in a low voice: "is it true or not? I won''t be cheated, will I? "

    Qi Xinghong raised his eyebrows and thought the girl beside him was very cute. He shrugged his shoulders and said to her, "I''ll go with you to have a look. Anyway, even if you don''t get anything, you won''t have any loss."

    "Well, that''s true." Mi Yunduo nodded and agreed with what he said. Anyway, even if she didn''t draw anything, she didn''t lose anything. If she drew a prize, even a toothbrush would earn her money.

    Under the leadership of the supermarket front desk manager, they came to the lottery area and said, "here we are!" The female manager came over with a lottery box and asked mi Yunduo to draw one at random. Mi Yunduo subconsciously took a look at Qi Xinghong. The man nodded to her, and then mi Yunduo put his hand into the lottery box.

    It''s clear that they have not known each other for a long time, but unconsciously, such deep friendship and trust have developed between them. I''m afraid that this kind of trust is not found between friends who have known each other for many years and lovers who have loved each other for a long time.

    Mi Yunduo didn''t pay much attention to it, because it thought that the supermarket should not do business at a loss. The reason for this activity is to stimulate customers'' consumption, so that everyone has a kind of expectation. They may be the luckiest one and can draw the first prize at one stroke.

    In fact, the probability of the so-called first prize should be very low, or even not. The most people draw is the third prize, that is, a set of toothpaste and toothbrush.

    With this in mind, MI Yunduo put his hand into the lottery box, then casually picked up one and handed it to the female manager.

    In fact, she didn''t know that at the moment when she lowered her head to draw the lottery, the female manager and the man beside her exchanged a quick look. That look can only be meaningful but can''t be expressed. Only people who know the meaning of that look can know. Mi Yunduo didn''t know at all. The lottery was not accidental at all, but the man beside her arranged it for her.

    The female manager took the card from MI Yunduo. "Keke," she said, clearing her throat. "Come on, let''s see what kind of prize you got!" Pretending to know nothing, carefully scrape out the gray watermark on the card. Oh, this is the beginning of the show!

    "Ah Suddenly a scream came out of the woman manager''s mouth.

    The rice cloud startled, she quickly recovered, nervously looked at the female manager in the hand of the card I asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "Congratulations, miss. You won the first prize of our supermarket! God, you are so lucky that you won the first prize. You are the first person who won the first prize since we started this activity The exaggerated cheers of the female manager made the man beside mi Yunduo frown. I have to say that the female manager''s acting skills are a little bit so pompous!

    Fortunately, she did not enter the entertainment industry, but worked as the manager of the supermarket front desk. With her grandiose acting skills, if she went to be an actor, she would not be able to perform any good works in her life. Therefore, people should have an accurate positioning of themselves, and they should not be able to do things that are obviously not suitable for them, or they will not be able to do things, or they will only regret themselves in the end.

    He didn''t wear colored glasses to see people. He just talked about the matter and said the truth.

    It is said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. He thinks that whatever the girl he likes to do is right and beautiful. Even in other people''s eyes, he gives the greatest support to those who feel that she is not competent at all. Just like fans always maintain the greatest enthusiasm and preference in the face of their favorite stars.

    There is a kind of their own love beans is the best, their own love beans the world''s first feeling!

    The manager''s exaggerated scream almost pierced Miyun''s eardrum, but she quickly recovered from the shock, "what? I won the first prize? Oh, my God She can''t believe that she was so lucky. She never thought that she was so big and had won so many prizes, but she never won any.

    Even drink "another bottle" is very few!

    I once saw a joke on the Internet, saying that a person is very backward and has never won any prize. It''s true that she has never won any prize. It''s not exaggeration. For example, even the kind of drinks sold in the supermarket that can often win "another bottle", she has never won a prize.

    What was the only time I won the grand prize?

    When taking part in the college entrance examination, the discipline of the examination room is very strict, and cheating is strictly prohibited. Therefore, in addition to the pencils and test tools that can be brought into the examination room, you can only bring a piece of chocolate and a bottle of thirst to supplement your physical strength. When taking the college entrance examination, it''s usually summer. It''s hard to take a few hours in an air-conditioned examination room.

    The exam turns into a baking test in an instant. Is that right!

    At that time, candidates were not allowed to bring a bottle of water or drink into the examination room, so many candidates brought a bottle of iced black tea into the examination room. Iced and refreshing, sweet but not greasy, iced black tea became a good choice to bring into the examination room. At that time, wasn''t iced black tea engaged in a large-scale activity? There was another bottle of iced black tea with a prize, and it was very powerful, Basically, it can be said that you can buy one bottle and win one.

    But Rao is like that. The examinee has never passed the exam before. When he took the Chinese exam, he encountered a word that he couldn''t write. That is the word "thank you for your patronage". The examinee had an idea. Eh, isn''t that word often appear under the cap of the iced black tea drink.

    He happily unscrewed the bottle cap, pretended to drink water, and then took the opportunity to look inside the bottle cap. Guess what, hehe, NIMA, it was "another bottle!"

    I''ll go. I''ve never won a prize. When I don''t want to win a prize, God made a big joke on him, and let him win a prize at this moment.

 Chapter 151

    Isn''t it cheating? Winning a prize makes him feel worse than not winning a prize¡° Yes, yes Mi Yunduo''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Go and try whether the mobile phone is good or bad. Listen to the female manager of the supermarket, the mobile phone should have been put for a while, but don''t put it out of order!"

    After listening to the man''s suggestion, MI Yunduo is even more anxious than him. She can''t wait to go to the mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone card and try her new mobile phone. When the card is finished, she decides to call her parents in her hometown immediately and tell them that she has won a new mobile phone by lottery. Now she also has a mobile phone. If her parents miss her in the future, You can call her at any time.

    Of course, none of her female college students who are working hard in the city has a mobile phone, and her poor parents who are far away in the remote mountain village even have no mobile phone. The number mi Yunduo wants to call is from the village canteen. Let the canteen ask her parents to come to pick her up, and then give the boss of the canteen a call fee.

    They don''t need money to talk on the phone, but they are far away from home. Few of them have a phone at home, so most of them want to make a phone call. They go to the village store and give the boss a little more money when they are used up. It''s the same with answering the phone.

    One by one, they went into the mobile phone store. Mi Yunduo also bought a lot of things in the supermarket. After all, she is a girl. This time, Qi Xinghong shared some things for MI Yunduo with great manliness. His hands were full. Although it was heavy, he was very happy and willing.

    This time, MI Yunduo was not too polite to him. Along the way, they had some friendship. When the man offered to help her check out, she refused, but it was OK to help her with some things.

    Isn''t there a saying that says well, whether a man really loves you or not depends on whether he is willing to share the burden for you. The man who really loves you doesn''t want to let his beloved woman suffer. No matter how hard he is, it doesn''t matter. But when he looks at his beloved woman suffering, they will feel heartache and sad, and blame themselves for their lack of ability, Blame yourself for not giving your women a better life.

    Two people entered the mobile phone recharge shop, the clerk is particularly enthusiastic, "excuse me two want to do what business?"

    "Get her a phone card." Miyun did not say, but Qi Xinghong spoke first.

    As soon as the clerk saw that they were together, he thought they were lovers. He quickly recommended them, "Sir and miss, we have a new business of lovers'' set meal. Are you interested?"

    Smell speech, MI Yunduo face instant red, say out afraid of others joke, she has not talked about a boyfriend up to now, during the University, many students talked about campus love, but she has been focused on learning, did not think about those unrealistic problems.

    And she is busy doing odd jobs every day, earning her own tuition and living expenses, and sharing the financial pressure for her parents. How could she go to Beijing time to have a love affair with her male classmates? To be honest, during her four years in University, she has not been chased by anyone, but she has no feeling for the male classmates on campus.

    I always feel that those male students are too glib, not calm enough, and spend their parents'' money lavishly. They don''t feel guilty at all. Instead, they take it for granted. She really can''t agree with their consumption and world outlook.

    For various reasons, she didn''t fall in love for the whole four years in college. When she graduated, she chatted with her roommate before going to bed. After asking her if she didn''t regret that she didn''t even fall in love during college, she thought it over carefully and replied that she didn''t.

    But in fact, for a young girl in bloom, it is impossible not to look forward to a romantic and beautiful love. However, for various reasons, she did not have the time and courage to talk about a love of her own during her college life. Once, a male classmate from the school of computer science chased her for two years, from the beginning of her college entrance to her sophomore year, It''s the one who has been pursuing her for the longest time.

 Chapter 152

    She is the best one among all the male students who pursue her. All the roommates in the dormitory encourage her to accept him, but she never takes a step. It''s not that she is not moved by the persistence of this male student, but that she is different from other female students. She has no qualification to fall in love and her family''s financial difficulties, If she doesn''t use all her time to work hard, she will probably drop out of school.

    No time to fall in love, no money to fall in love, is the biggest reason that she did not accept any male students during the whole university!

    The girl''s blushing cheek was very beautiful in the bright sun, and it was so bright that the man beside her almost dazzled her. Qi Xinghong had a shallow smile on his mouth. At that moment, no matter what kind of selfishness, he didn''t stand up and deny the waiter''s words for the first time.

    He didn''t deny it. It doesn''t mean that MI Yunduo doesn''t deny it. Girls are always a little more embarrassed than boys. Although after a period of time together, she has some good feelings for this man who looks polite and gentle, but she is shy by nature. She can''t be unrestrained to that extent. What if, what if people don''t mean that to her?

    Isn''t oneself a person in here make oneself amorous, that much embarrassed!

    "Waiter, you, you''re wrong. We''re not lovers. He''s just my friend." Mi Yunduo blushed slightly and explained softly to the shop assistant.

    I don''t know why. After MI Yunduo explains, Qi Xinghong is disappointed and lost. Maybe deep in his heart, he hopes mi Yunduo doesn''t deny it just like him. Of course, he knows that he and she are not lovers, but he can''t suppress some inner desire. He always wants to have some connection with this beautiful girl, even if it''s just wishful thinking, He would, too.

    The waitress is an individual. She is the best at observing her words. From the lonely expression on the man''s face after the girl said that, the young man should be secretly in love with the girl beside him. In other words, the man is pursuing her, but now he hasn''t caught her.

    "Oh, that''s it!" The waitress nodded clearly, and quietly thought about how to recommend next, so that they could handle more business and get higher commission.

    "But even if you are not in a relationship now, you can handle a couple''s set meal! The newly launched couple sharing package of China * * company can help you save more phone bills and more traffic. Every month, the two-way package is shared. That is to say, after you use up the phone bills and traffic in your own package, you can use the call time and traffic in your partner''s unused package. It''s really cost-effective, Why don''t you discuss it carefully and think about it? "

    Couple set? I''ve never heard of Miyun of my own mobile phone. Of course, I''ve never heard of it, and I don''t know if it''s easy to use.

    Qi Xinghong has never heard of it. His secretary came forward to help him solve all these little things. How could he really take his ID card and apply for a phone card with his real name in the mobile phone center? In that case, he would not have to be harassed and the phone would crash all day long!

    Qi Xinghong, a wealthy young man who has never been bothered by such trifles, was attracted by the sales terms of the female service staff. He suddenly became interested. Maybe he could do it himself, and immediately helped the sales staff to persuade mi Yunduo.

    "Cloud, I think this package is really cost-effective. My monthly phone bill is very high, but the call time and traffic in the package can''t be used up at all. There is a lot left in each month, and it will be emptied as soon as the second month arrives. It''s really a waste. If we don''t, we can save more phone bills by running this package together, I''m an orphan. If I don''t save more money, I''m afraid I can''t even marry my wife. If I can save so much money every month, why don''t I? "

    "Even his wife can''t get married." after several times, Qi Xinghong felt that it was not so difficult to say it again. At first, he didn''t think so much about it. He just pretended to be poor, disguised himself as an orphan with nothing, and tried the little girl''s mind to talk to her.

    But he was very surprised when he talked all the way. Unexpectedly, the little girl who just graduated from university didn''t dislike him at all. They talked very speculatively all the way and felt that they met very late.

    "Of course, it has to be based on your willingness. We can start this business first. If you feel that this business is not suitable and don''t want to bind a package with me, you can change it at any time." Qi Xinghong has been in the officialdom for several years. Of course, he knows how to negotiate with others and how to speak. In order to achieve his goal, he can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is very active in this reason, and he has a very good grasp of the size.

    After listening to his advice and the waitress''s advice, MI Yunduo was moved. If one person handles it alone, it may cost nearly 100 yuan a month. I don''t know if they can use it enough. But if two people jointly organize a set meal, which is what the waitress calls a couple''s set meal, it only costs 100 yuan a month, That is to say, each person only costs 50 yuan, which is half of the price. The profit is too big and cost-effective!

    She is good at both character and learning, and mathematics is even better than all other subjects. She quickly calculates an account for herself in her mind. If a person saves 50 yuan in telephone charges every month, then a total of 600 yuan can be saved in a year. If two people are willing to double, the total is 1200 yuan. No one does not love red brush''s grandfather Mao.

    Six hundred yuan, she can give parents no one to buy a full set of new year''s good clothes!

    Mi Yunduo''s heart began to shake up, hesitated, or listen to their suggestions, do a such set meal, but this set meal is called "lovers set meal", always let her feel a little uncomfortable, he is a little good for him, but if he nodded so agreed, would it give people a feeling too bold and too active?

    If someone doesn''t mean that to her at all, it''s just that she is amorous on one side, this

    Qi Xinghong clearly saw the tangle in her heart. From the frown on her face, the girl should have been shaken, but he hasn''t made up his mind to agree to run the set meal with him. The man doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Anyway, at this moment, he very much hopes that the girl can agree to run the set meal with him, Although it doesn''t mean anything, his heart is looking forward to it, just like this.

    "Cough, you don''t have to worry about that name. A couple''s set meal is not necessarily called a couple''s set meal. It can also be called a friend sharing set meal, a family sharing set meal, a colleague sharing set meal, and so on. As long as you can enjoy preferential benefits, whatever its name is, it''s just like cement. But is it made of water, not mud, Do you think so? "

    As an official, he always likes to make long speeches to brainwash the common people. Long speeches are just one after another, so you don''t even have the chance to insert a sentence. Qi Xinghong''s words make Miyun think carefully all the time, and it suddenly becomes clear. Yes, what if it''s not made of water or mud? Cement is called cement, Is grass mud horse made of grass mud?

    Ha ha, she is confused, and she has gone to the top of a bull''s horn. As an old saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. As long as she can catch mice, she is a good cat. Yes, whatever the name of the set meal is, as long as she can get substantial discounts and doesn''t do anything harmful, why not.

    Qi Xinghong saw that she had been talked about by herself, but he didn''t let go. His eyes twinkled a little, and he added the last piece of material to her. "If you really don''t want to, I''ll make a card myself."

    "Well, don''t you have a calling card? Why do you have to do it?" Mi Yunduo doesn''t understand why he wants to apply for a new card.

    "My phone card is out of town. Now I''m training and studying in this province. It''s too expensive to make a phone call with a phone card out of town, so it''s better to have a local card. I can save a lot of phone calls. You know, my monthly salary is just a little. How can I do without saving a little? I wanted to set up a package with you, which can save a lot of money, But it seems that you look down on me, a poor boy, and don''t want to have a set meal with me! "

    Qi xingcoax cries for poverty again. He uses this method perfectly. Mi Yunduo, a newly graduated female college student, is no match for him, a rising star in officialdom.

 Chapter 153

    Sure enough, Miyun was caught, "how can I look down on you?" She quickly denied, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it at all. You, you don''t always feel inferior. In fact, orphans are nothing shameful. It''s not your fault. Even if you don''t have any money, I''m the same as you. We don''t have it now, but it doesn''t mean we won''t have it in the future. Anyway, you should remember what I said, Don''t belittle yourself any more. Do you hear me

    Sure enough, she was a kind-hearted girl. The man''s eyes lit up and asked happily, "so you mean you are willing to share a set meal with me?"

    Ha ha, this is the legendary wolf in sheep''s clothing. Although he has been pretending to be poor, he actually wants to arouse the girl''s sympathy and make her care more about herself by showing weakness.

    He deeply remembers that when he was in high school, his mother was infatuated with Korean dramas for a period of time. Every day when he came home from school, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa in the living room, chasing those bloody Korean dramas. In the plots of Korean dramas, there were often pictures of some men deliberately pretending to be poor and then winning the sympathy of the kind-hearted heroine.

    When he came home by chance, he happened to see that kind of picture on TV. At that time, he was very speechless. Although he was a high school student at that time, he began to package himself with maturity and steady weight. To tell the truth, he really thought that the plot in the Korean Drama was quite childish, and his acting skills were extremely exaggerated, Is there any mistake? The hero obviously pretends, but the heroine can''t see it?

    I don''t understand his mother. She is an elegant and intellectual female image outside, but at home, she is no different from a girl. She likes to watch Korean dramas, which are so bloody and childish that they can''t be any more childish?

    Well, let''s not talk about his mother. Anyway, he was dragged back to his room by his mother, and forced him to watch the bloody and childish Korean drama with her. So far, he has deeply remembered the story in his heart, and he doesn''t know what happened. He despised such childish drama before, I don''t think I''ll attract women''s attention in the same way as the hero in the Korean drama in my life.

    But in the face of this girl, he broke this example. He couldn''t help following the hero in the Korean drama plot, using all kinds of childish methods to attract the attention of the girl he appreciated. This kind of involuntary action, even his own brain can''t control, and he can''t find any reason to explain his extraordinary behavior at the moment.

    This girl has a very nice name, called Miyun duo. Yunduo, just like the clouds in the sky, is pure and clean. It''s so beautiful that people want to reach out and touch the picking. But it''s just because it''s so beautiful that they dare not disturb this envoy who just like falling from the sky. If they disturb her, they will make their heart full of guilt.

    In the end, Qi Xinghong achieved his goal. After the waitress''s tireless persuasion and his assistant attack, MI Yunduo finally let go. Two people who had not known each other for a long time actually set up a couple sharing package in the way of lovers. Although they were not real lovers, they did not know why, There are some strange feelings in their hearts.

    This kind of feeling had a qualitative change just before entering the store. It seemed that there was a kind of emptiness in my heart. At this moment, I found my belonging. Originally, the two people met by chance, because of this change, they were closely linked.

    Qi Xinghong, who got the new card, carefully put the new card into his mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone he used was affordable by real nobles. It was very sophisticated in terms of privacy and function. Because the price was very high, his mobile phone could not be bought without a million yuan, so few ordinary citizens could afford it, So the mobile phone in his hand will not become an arcade.

    Otherwise, it will certainly attract the attention and suspicion of the waitress and Miyun. Isn''t he always pretending to be poor in front of Miyun? How can an orphan who has no father or mother and grew up in an orphanage afford such an expensive mobile phone?

    A perfect lie he weaves with great difficulty is not seen through by the girl he appreciates!

    His mobile phone can have three cards and three treatments, that is to say, three cards can be installed in one mobile phone at the same time, including work card, family card and private card. Moreover, if there is no fingerprint and password of his own, no one can get rid of the card he pressed in.

    Power on also requires a combination of power on password and power on fingerprint. In this way, the privacy of mobile phone users is largely protected. Even if the mobile phone is accidentally dropped or taken away by someone who wants to, he has no fingerprint and power on password. In front of only ten input opportunities, once all the opportunities are used up, the mobile phone will automatically lock, No one can get the information in the mobile phone. Only when his real owner turns it on can he turn it on again.

    Mi Yunduo also put the new card into her mobile phone. Qi Xinghong took her mobile phone, dialed her mobile phone number, and saved her name in her mobile phone. At the same time, he also saved the girl''s phone number and information on his mobile phone, with special attention to "clouds in the sky".

    He gave her a special name, the clouds in the sky, because in his heart, she is like the pure and carefree clouds in the sky, so clean, so natural and so beautiful, people can''t help but want to be close and reach out to touch, but the clouds in the sky are far away from the ground. Although the eyes seem to be on the top of the head, they are tens of thousands of meters high, And even if your hand can really reach to the sky, I''m afraid you can''t touch the beautiful and flawless clouds when you look at them on the ground.

    Because when we stand on the ground, the cloud we see is actually the water vapor in the atmosphere. It is gas, which is invisible and moves with the wind. It has no specific shape or fixed appearance. Just like her, in his heart, it is like a beautiful dream that is far away and untouchable, which is also impossible to get close to, to see from a distance, and not to play with.

    The girl quietly waited for the man to help her finish all this. She had a shy and novel expression on her face. For the first time, she felt that there was a man to help her. This kind of feeling turned out to be so beautiful. In the past, she did everything by herself and carried it by herself. A weak girl trained herself into an omnipotent man.

    There''s no way. If she doesn''t do it, no one will help her, so she has to be strong and roll up her sleeves. This is life. If she doesn''t work hard and only knows that she will be eliminated by the world.

    It''s the same with study and work. In school, young people don''t work hard and old people are sad; At work, if you can''t finish your tasks on time, you will be fired by the boss of the company. Go home and eat yourself.

    She feels novel. Qi Xinghong, who has never done this for a girl, also feels novel. He is the young master of the Qi family who has been trained since he was a child. In the future, he will inherit the family business and lead the whole family to the top. His education from his elders is all about men''s career, so even in his most rebellious adolescence, He has never had the melancholy and tangle that he should have in the rainy season.

    He has always been a nervous young master who only cares about his career. For the first time, he feels the emotion of young man''s spring. It turns out that this feeling is full of momentum. The girl, needless to say anything, is willing to rush forward for the girl she loves.

    When they came out of the mobile phone shop, it was already more than eight o''clock, and neither of them had dinner yet. It is estimated that the canteen of Qi Xinghong''s training school has already passed the meal time, and all of them have been collected. If he goes back now, he can''t eat anything in the canteen.

    He is a young master of the whole family. From childhood to adulthood, he has a special chef in charge of his diet. He pays great attention to nutrition and balanced nutrition in every meal. If he doesn''t eat at home and only eats outside, he will go to a very high-end star hotel. He can''t eat a casual meal without tens of thousands of yuan, He was so old that he had never eaten in a small restaurant, let alone a street stall.

    This kind of novel feeling made him very curious. It was a bit like granny Liu, who entered the Grand View Garden for the first time. Of course, there was an essential difference between granny Liu and granny Liu. Granny Liu had never seen such a rich family as the Jia family. She was so particular about a meal in the Jia family. She made a lot of jokes because she didn''t know the rules.

    Qi Xinghong, the youngest and promising young man of the Qi family, was born with the best food and clothes. Most of them had never eaten roadside stalls. They were very strange to the food culture of the streets.

    He didn''t even know where to order, how to eat at the street stalls, and what the process was like.

    But he''s a man. He doesn''t have to sit on one side and do nothing to let women order and serve food. Besides, he''s always crying in front of girls. If he doesn''t know what a big stall is and has never eaten a big stall, needless to say, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of girls.

 Chapter 154

    Roadside stalls and stalls are the favorite of the poor people. When they don''t have enough money and want to have a meal, it''s great to come to the roadside to eat the stalls at night. Mi Yunduo has eaten the roadside stalls with her college classmates many times in the evening. She remembers that the taste is good. Since graduation, she went out to look for a job, but she hasn''t been familiar with her colleagues in the company, It''s in a city where people are not familiar with each other, so even if they are occasionally greedy and want to eat, no one will join them.

    I haven''t eaten this food for several months, such as squid, fried eggplant box, mutton kebab... Tut Tut, just thinking of the name makes her salivate.

    Mi Yunduo sits on the open-air dining table and puts all the things they bought in the supermarket on the chair. Mi Yunduo looks after the things and Qi Xinghong goes there to order.

    Keke, it''s the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. Master Qi has to stick to his head. He''s heading for a crowded place. In fact, he doesn''t know anything at all. Anyway, like other people, he rushes in muddleheaded.

    There are two other diners in front of him, both of them are boys. Looking at him from Andy, it''s easy to know that one of them is coming for a dinner with his girlfriend, because he often looks back at a table in the corner, where a young girl in a pink dress is making, and the girl smiles at him.

    Judging from their clothes, they should not be very rich, otherwise they would not come here for consumption.

    The other is a middle-aged man, with a big beer belly, big arms, round waist, big five and three thick, and his face is covered with whiskers. At first sight, he is one of those men who can fight and drink. In fact, Qi Xinghong can''t understand why many men like to have a face full of whiskers, Doesn''t he feel uncomfortable?

    Anyway, when he gets up every morning, he will hang up all the beards he grew the night before and shave them clean. In this way, not only do other people look clean and tidy, but he also feels very fresh. As long as he doesn''t shave for a day, he will feel uncomfortable. It''s inconvenient to grow such a big circle of beards on his face and eat or drink water!

    Especially those men who have girlfriends, tut Tut, with such a face of beard, it''s not convenient to kiss their girlfriends when they fall in love with each other?

    The man prepared an unexpected surprise for his girlfriend, who was very moved. He wanted to kiss his face to express his joy. I''m afraid he couldn''t find a place to talk!

    Ha ha, of course, it''s none of his business and he can''t manage it. It''s just boring and wishful thinking when waiting in line.

    He secretly wrote down how other customers ordered their meals. Later, when it was his turn, he could draw a gourd and hum. Qi Xinghong thought that although he had never eaten pork, he had never seen a pig go. It was just ordering a meal at a stall. What''s the difficulty.

    Qi Xinghong, who belittled the enemy, wrote down what others had ordered, and then focused his attention on MI Yunduo, who was sitting at the back table. He turned to say hello to MI Yunduo, and asked her in a loud voice what she wanted to eat and whether she had any special dishes.

    There was a long distance between them, and there were many people. The environment was very noisy. Although Miyun on the other side of the table saw that he seemed to speak to himself again, he could not hear what he said.

    "What? I can''t hear you Mi Yunduo said back to her in a loud voice.

    She wanted to walk over, but there were a lot of things on the table, which they just bought in the supermarket, big bags, small bags, big plastic bags. If she left with these things, she always felt a little uneasy, so she had to ask him out loud.

    Qi Xinghong guessed what she said through her mouth shape. The young master of the whole family, the future successor of the whole family, has received all kinds of training and training since childhood, including lip language. Although he only learned lip language, he is not very proficient, but simple words can be judged by lip shape.

    "I said," what would you like to eat? " Qi Xinghong repeated the question he just asked.

    This is the maximum volume he can speak. He has been used to the gentle volume when he was young and accepted the noble etiquette. It doesn''t make people feel abrupt and harsh, but also makes people feel very comfortable and pleasant. It can be said that today, he broke many examples in his life for this girl named mi Yunduo.

    For the first time, I secretly bought a mobile phone to arrange a lucky draw for a girl, but everything can only be carried out in secret and can not be found by the parties.

    For the first time for a girl to wring things, big bags and small bags, although very heavy and tired, but happy.

    For the first time, he used political mediation techniques on a newly graduated female college student who was not familiar with the world, just for the other party to voluntarily run a telephone card package called "lovers sharing" with him.

    For the first time, I went to the street food stall with a girl. Like all the big boys in love, I let the girl sit on the chair and run around, just to be able to bring the food she likes to eat to her and let her have a satisfied bite.

    ¡­¡­

    Too many, too many firsts have happened because of this girl named mi Yunduo. Qi Xinghong is totally possessed and can''t control himself to make those behaviors that he can''t understand, just to win the girl''s brilliant smile.

    He has never spoken in such a loud voice in public, this is the first time, but the distance between them is too far, and there are too many people, the environment is too noisy, what the other party said, simply can''t hear.

    All of a sudden, Qi Xinghong has an idea. He has a good idea, mobile phone!

    Yes, they just have a new calling card. And because it''s a set meal shared by lovers, is it free for them to call each other? So why do you want to roar? I''m hoarse, and the other party can''t hear me. I just want to make a phone call and try this card.

    Qi Xinghong took out his million dollar mobile phone, locked the touch screen, and dialed the phone number of "clouds in the sky." dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu

    When the phone rings, MI Yunduo understands, takes out the new mobile phone from his pocket, clears his throat subconsciously, and then presses the answer button.

    "Hello ~" the soft and clear voice came over the phone.

    The man can''t help but lift up the corner of his mouth and show a shallow smile. They look at each other and smile across the stream of people. If someone records the picture of two people looking at each other face to face with a camera at the moment, they will find that their eyes can''t help but show their feelings for each other.

    "Yunduo, it''s Xinghong. It''s my turn. What would you like to eat?" He asked, a low, magnetic voice coming through the phone to the girl on the other side of the table.

    "What you order, what I eat." The girl whispered back.

    This picture is very similar to the scene she saw in college when her roommate and boyfriend flirted with each other, which made her face red and her head down. She didn''t dare to look at him any more.

    The most is the gentle bow, too much cold wind of shame!

    At that moment, Qi Xinghong was shocked by the beauty of the girl. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There was a faint impulse in his heart. He didn''t know what it was, but he just let his blood boil all over his body and clamored to get close to her.

    All the people in front of him have finished ordering. Finally, it''s Qi Xinghong''s turn. Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Without dinner, his stomach has been growling for a long time.

    However, men still overestimate their ability, thinking that just after seeing how others order, they will order. But unexpectedly, when it''s his turn to order a big stall, there are so many things to pay attention to.

    "I want this, this, and this, er, what''s this?"

    The waiter patiently explained to him, "this is the best squid whisker sold in our shop. There are three ways: iron plate, braised in soy sauce, and spicy hot. I don''t know which flavor you like best, or do you want a little of all?"

    Qi Xinghong was stunned when he heard that there were three kinds of flavors, iron plate, red yarn and spicy hot. He should choose which one. To be honest, he had never tasted it. He didn''t know which one was delicious. "Let''s have each one."

    Since I don''t know what''s delicious, I''ll have a share of everything. Anyway, the waiter said it was the best-selling dish in their shop.

    "Sir, we don''t sell it by shares here. How many strings do you want, or do you want everything?"

    "One hand?" Qi Xinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was talking about.

    When did we have this unit of measurement in China? Why didn''t graduate students of this famous university know?

    Seeing that he didn''t understand, the waiter stretched out his two hands, put them in front of him, moved his ten fingers and explained, "one hand is ten strings."

 Chapter 155

    Two hands add up to a finger. "Of course, sir, you can order only half a hand." The waiter shook his half hand and told him with very vivid body language that half hand means five strings.

    Er... Qi Xinghong can''t help but smoke twice. It''s really the measurement unit used by the local people''s Association. Today, it''s an eye opener. He just looked at the billboard on the stall. The barbecues in the long signatures are really like human fingers.

    Long, string by string, with hands to describe, it is incomparable image ah, Qi Xinghong can not help but sigh in his heart.

    "Then give me everything? Ah, wait a minute. Is one hand enough? " He asked the waiter.

    The waiter patiently asked him, "how many of you, sir?"

    "Two, me and my friend." I don''t know why. When Qi Xinghong introduced mi Yunduo, he hesitated to say the word "friend". Maybe he wanted to say another word, such as "lover"

    At that time, he didn''t realize that he was deeply in love with her. He just pretended not to know and thought that he was cheating himself. This feeling was just that it was too late for a confidant to meet. In fact, there was an essential difference between the two. One was a lover, the other was a confidant. How could these two completely different concepts be the same.

    Later, after many years in the officialdom, he realized that he had already fallen in love with this girl named Yunduo at that time, but he was always conceited and refused to admit that he would be addicted to a girl who had just graduated from university.

    "Sir, if there are only two of you, I think if you order something else, every order should be the same." The waitress explained to him patiently.

    "Well, I''ll do more. I''ll do all the things on this side." He was afraid that they were not enough to eat, so he decided to order more.

    After all, it''s a noble young master raised by a big family. From childhood to adulthood, even if it''s the simplest breakfast, you are also very particular about what you eat. Whether it''s the dishes or the types, they are extremely rich and colorful, and pay attention to nutrition collocation and balanced nutrition.

    What''s more, what he has is money. Although he is very poor, penniless and indifferent in front of Miyun, the way of spending money cultivated by the young master from childhood to adulthood can''t be completely changed in a short time. Since he doesn''t know whether the food he ordered is delicious or not, let''s order more.

    If you order more things, there will always be two delicious things. He can''t be so unlucky. If you order so many things, all the things are not delicious, there will be no delicious things. In addition, it''s better to order more and have enough weight than to eat less.

    A man always wants to show his generous side in front of his favorite woman. Isn''t there a saying to warn women that how to judge whether a man really loves you depends on whether he is willing to spend money on you. If he has 100 yuan and is willing to spend 50 yuan for you, it means that he just loves you in general. If he is willing to spend 80 yuan for you, That his love for you is able to pass, if he is willing to spend 100 yuan for you, that he is 100% love you.

    At the beginning of contact, the woman judges whether the man really wants to pursue you and whether he really wants to treat you. That is to see whether he is willing to spend money for you in the process of getting along with you.

    Master Qi, being rich is willful. Buy it!

    After he finished the order, he returned to the previous seat with the invoice. With a pair of different clouds in his eyes, Miyun said to him with concern, "sit down, sit down. It''s very hot over there. Drink some cold water!"

    While the woman was caring, she handed him a paper towel and a water cup. Qi Xinghong took the cup and took a big sip. It''s summer now. Although the street stall has air conditioning, the air conditioning effect is obviously not as good as that in star hotels, so even if the air conditioning is turned on, it''s still very hot.

    After a while, all the things ordered by Qi Xinghong were delivered, full of three large plates of barbecue, and two cups of hot drinks. Mi Yunduo was stunned, "Wow, you ordered so much!"

    My God, her eyes are straight. Although she hasn''t eaten this kind of barbecue food for a long time, suddenly she wants to eat it very much and her saliva is almost flowing out. But there are only two of them. They are not the king of big stomach. How can they eat so many things? It''s not a waste if they can''t finish ordering so many things?

    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough to eat. Come on, let''s try to finish it!" Qi Xinghong scratched his head a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he ordered so much. He really felt that there was too much. Oh, what should I do? Yunduo didn''t think he was extravagant?

    The man is worried that he is too much and generous, which makes the woman think that he is extravagant and wasteful, leaving a bad impression in her mind.

    "Well, I think we can''t finish eating. It''s too much. It should cost a lot of money. Why don''t you ask the boss if we can refund some of them? We haven''t started eating them yet, so we can refund them?" Mi Yunduo asked for his opinion.

    Return... Er, Qi Xinghong has never done anything like this since he was so old. I feel that if he goes to return now, he will be a little humiliated. Is that not the style of master Qi? The family of Qi has a great career and is the top family in China. He has never been short of money for anything. He goes to a restaurant to order a meal, no matter how many dishes he orders, he has never returned a dish, Have a barbecue at this stall. If you order too much, return it

    Qi Xinghong felt that he was suddenly a little worried. A voice in his heart told him not to go. It would be a shame to go, and it would damage his young master''s demeanor. However, when the girl looked at him, the man couldn''t say no.

    Forget it, just die. It''s just a disgrace and a lot of meat. It''s no big deal. Anyway, does anyone here recognize him? As long as cloud is happy, he''ll stick to his head!

    In fact, Qi Xinghong has already said before that this meal is his treat, and the excuse for the treat is at his fingertips. Didn''t Yunduo promise to set up a set meal with him to share the phone bill for lovers, so that he can save so much every month. Therefore, Qi Xinghong takes this as an excuse to invite Miyun to have a meal, so that Miyun feels that he will repay his kindness.

    Now mi Yunduo kindly reminds him not to order too much. He has never experienced the inner feelings. He has never frowned on spending money before, nor has he ever returned goods because he has bought too much. In a top family like theirs, there is rarely the concept of return goods, because they have never had any trouble with money.

    This kind of feeling is very novel, which he has never had before. Before the family found him his present wife, they arranged a quasi marriage partner for him. The elders of the two families met several times in private, and they have initially reached a consensus on win-win cooperation between the two families.

    It was no accident that he would have married the marriage partner. Later, he didn''t because the two elders arranged for the two young people to meet for the first time. Although the girl was not ugly, she could still see that she had used a lot of knives on her face. She not only cut her eyelids, raised her nose, but also padded her chin. In a word, a beautiful face was beautiful, but it was very fake, The apple machine is filled too much. I feel like a fake face.

    It''s OK to have his face adjusted. He doesn''t have very high requirements for his future wife''s appearance. As long as she doesn''t look too ugly, it doesn''t matter what she looks like if she takes her out to affect the appearance of the city.

    Why did they break up later?

    The reason is very simple. When they met for the first time, in order to create more time for them to get along with each other, the elders found all kinds of excuses and left ahead of time. As soon as the elders left, the girl''s true face was completely exposed. They came out of the hotel, and the girl took him directly to the biggest brand jewelry store in the city.

    Let the waitress take out an expensive jewelry necklace that she values and give it to her to try on. When the waitress sees that they are well-dressed, she knows that they are both rich or expensive, and their economic strength is not bad, so she takes out the jewelry very politely and gives it to her to try on.

    After the lady tried it on, she found that it was very suitable for her. She liked the style and color very much.

    So he didn''t want to take it off. He wore a necklace and asked him, "is this beautiful for me?"

    He nodded politely. In fact, he felt that a young girl might not be suitable for wearing such a heavy gem necklace. Although gems are good, they are also very choosy. There is a lot of knowledge about what age is suitable for heavy jewelry and what age is suitable for light and fashionable jewelry.

    The price of this necklace is expensive, and he really doesn''t approve of the girl wearing that gem necklace.

    When the girl saw him nodding, she immediately raised her eyebrows with pride, "well, I also like this necklace very much. Since you think it suits me, you can buy it for me!"

    Qi Xinghong thought that he had heard wrong, but his hearing was always very good and there was no problem at all, so he didn''t hear wrong at all. The girl''s meaning was to ask him to swipe the card to her immediately and buy this valuable gem necklace for her.

 Chapter 156

    Her tone is very proud and confident, as if the request she put forward is not too much. It''s very natural. In the girl''s mind, the elders of the two families have already seen the ceremony, and basically approved the marriage of the two families, so they will get married in the near future, which is almost a certainty.

    Anyway, they will get married in the end, and his money will eventually become hers. Even if she asks him to spend money to buy a gem necklace she likes now, what''s wrong? Anyway, spending his money is spending his own money. What else can the two husband and wife share with each other? She just has the privilege of driving her prospective wife earlier.

    Girls feel that this requirement is not too much, but men don''t think so. His family is very rich, and he is also very rich. It''s no big deal to spend a little money for his future wife, but all this should be based on his own initiative and willingness.

    If the other party asks him to buy her an expensive jewel necklace when they meet for the first time, he can''t accept it from the perspective of the person who swipes the card to pay for it. If they have met many times and become more familiar with each other, they may be able to accept it. But now, he can''t accept the girl''s behavior for a moment.

    When your daughter saw that he hesitated and didn''t pay by credit card at the first time, she was a little unhappy. "Hey, it''s just more than five million yuan. Can''t you even get this money out? Or do you not want to spend money for me at all? Don''t forget that you just promised in front of my grandfather and my parents that if you marry me, you will be good to me after marriage. This is what you call being good to me? I don''t think you have much sincerity to marry me if you don''t even want a little money for me? "

    The girl''s aggressive questioning made Qi Xinghong speechless for a moment. It''s true that he just promised to be nice to the girl in front of the elders of the two families. But they are not married yet. What''s more, when the two men and women meet for the first time, the girl brings the boy to the jewelry store, She asked the man to buy her a jewelry necklace worth more than 5 million yuan.

    Let''s just be defeated by this girl''s way!

    Qi Xinghong didn''t say anything. He took out his unlimited black gold card, asked the clerk to swipe the card and bought the five million dollar jewelry necklace. The girl smiles contentedly and left the jewelry store wearing the jewelry necklace. Afterwards, Qi Xinghong sent the girl back to her home.

    Because she had just received a gift from the man, the girl was in a good mood, so when she faced Qi Xinghong, her face was pretty good. She didn''t show him her face, so she went back to the mansion happily with that necklace.

    But since that day, Qi Xinghong has never contacted the girl again. They have left each other a phone number. Why don''t they contact her once?

    At first, the girl was a little angry, so she made up her mind that if you didn''t take the initiative to call me, I would never take the initiative to call you. After two weeks, Qi Xinghong never called. Now, your daughter couldn''t sit still and told her parents about the situation.

    After hearing this, her parents were also dissatisfied with her daughter''s wayward behavior. As their daughter''s biological parents, they all felt that her daughter''s behavior that day was too much. But now is not the time to blame anyone. We have to contact the whole family first to find out what the situation is.

    What the mother''s mother called was about Qi Xing''s mother to come out to play cards, and when they had nothing to do with their rich wives, they always liked to go to the hot spring club to touch two mahjong clubs for entertainment while playing cards to understand their movements. If there was any big movement, they could tell their husbands in advance.

    Qi Xinghong''s mother came here as scheduled. While playing cards with the girl''s mother, she was chatting with each other. In the middle of the game, Zhuang seemed to have a chance to talk about whether her daughter and the other''s son had any news recently. However, Qi Xinghong''s mother didn''t take her words at all. She even asked her son before, But I didn''t expect that my son, who had promised well, suddenly changed his words and said that he was still young and didn''t want to get married now. I''ll wait for a few years.

    He also sighed that when his son was older, he would not tell her what he thought.

    When the girl''s mother heard this, she knew that something had happened. Qi Xinghong''s mother didn''t tell her that her son didn''t care for her daughter. It was clearly a euphemistic way to express her son''s disdain for her daughter!

    Qi Xinghong had a very serious talk with his parents after he got home. He had not expressed any opinions on the marriage before, and told his parents that he would never marry that expensive girl.

    Parents were very surprised, but also very puzzled, quickly asked him why, what happened.

    Qi Xinghong told his elders about the jewelry incident. When the elders heard about it, the girl might be really bad. They married not only their daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, but also their mother-in-law. In the future, they should be able to help Qi Xinghong lead the Qi family to a higher level. How can they be so coquettish, domineering and brainless?

    Therefore, after a serious discussion, the family decided to give up the marriage before the two children were engaged.

    Qi Xinghong went to the boss of the stall to give back some barbecue. After hearing his intention, the boss was not willing to give him back. This is a small business. If every guest comes to give back because they have too many points, how can they do business and make money?

    What''s more, the young man said that they hadn''t eaten and the food was clean, but how could he guarantee that the food was clean? In case this guy added some bad material to the barbecue, he would take it back, whether it was for himself or for the next guest. If any guest had something wrong with the barbecue, That''s a disaster!

    The boss of the stall told Qi Xinghong the whole story. If Qi Xinghong still strongly demanded to return the goods at this time, it would be too deceiving. It is clear that he ordered so many of them himself. When he ordered, their waiter specially reminded him that there were only two of them. Was it a little too much.

    At that time, Qi Xinghong said, "it''s OK, you can order it for me."

    I can''t blame them for what he said. It''s absolutely impossible to push off the food now.

    They have been in a stalemate at the front desk, making it impossible for anyone who wants to order a meal at the back. Everyone is pointing at him and talking about it. After brushing the floor, Qi Xinghong''s face turns red. He feels that he has never been so shameful. Is there any mistake? He is a rich young man with a value of 10 billion. He insists that his boss return the goods because he ordered a little more barbecue, Er... The plot is really bloody.

    There''s more dog blood!

    Qi Xinghong doesn''t want to be stuck at the front desk and show jokes to others. He is thin skinned and can''t stand the criticism from those people behind him.

    "Boss, do you think this is OK? My girlfriend is over there. She wants me to return the food that I can''t finish. If I don''t finish the task, I will make her unhappy. So you give me the money back, but you don''t have to return it to me, OK?"

    Well, there''s nothing wrong with it! It''s not only good, but also very good!

    If you take back a large plate of food you haven''t eaten, you don''t have to refund it to the customers. This is a good thing. This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every day. This fool is a teaser invited by the monkey. Otherwise, how can he be so stupid? Ha ha, don''t worry about him, just don''t lose his own interests.

    People are like this. Once their interests are hurt, they are very fussy. But if they can make profits, they will have the mentality of not picking up the cheap and not picking up the white.

    Anyway, in the eyes of MI Yunduo, Qi Xinghong "successfully" returned that part of the goods she couldn''t eat, which made her very happy. She left an extra sum of money for Qi Xinghong who was in financial difficulties.

 Chapter 157

    Here is the scene of their first acquaintance. The camera will turn to the apartment where they live together. Qi Xinghong''s wife only brought people in after picking men out of the house. Although she was so angry that everyone was going crazy, the elder brother who came with her was more reasonable and intelligent. He knew that his younger sister wanted to kill the man, He also wanted to help his sister teach that bastard a good lesson, but the lesson is over?

    Before completely tearing his skin, he had to consider for his sister. Her sister was not only a person, but also had a child. She gave birth to a son for the bastard and had to consider for his nephew. At that time, she was relatively conservative. If a woman divorced with her child, she would suffer a lot of rumors from outsiders.

    The influence of gossip is definitely not as simple as what we say. I don''t know how many people who can''t stand gossip and become depressed, and finally choose to commit suicide to end their lives.

    The elder brother who is still rational gives advice to his sister, so he chooses to meet this woman alone after the man goes out. If it can be solved in private, it''s better. If it can''t be solved, hum, it''s a woman. What''s the big deal? If she really wants to die by herself, she can be sent to the West.

    Killing people is not something they dare not do for the top families. As long as it is hidden, no one will find it. Of course, if it can be solved in a civilized way, we don''t want to carry a homicide case on our hands. Especially, there are people in the political and military circles who are officials and soldiers. If there is a big stain, it will be irreversible.

    The elder brother of my mother''s family has already thought about it. If it can be solved with money, it would be better. He thinks it shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, no woman doesn''t love money. That woman is still with her when she has a family, a wife and a son. Isn''t she greedy for money?

    Is it fame?

    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A little sparrow from the poverty nest wants to learn from others and become a Phoenix. He has to see if she has the strength. According to the photos, he doesn''t think that woman is very good. At most, she has a beautiful face, which is better than her sister. What else.

    He disdains such women very much, because there are several such women in their family who are kept outside by men. Some of them have children, some of them haven''t even had children, and the women who have children are not so good. The children they have given birth to are labeled as illegitimate children, such as Street mouse, Not liked by anyone in the family.

    Few people in the top rich families like them spoil their concubines and destroy their wives. For a junior who can''t get on the stage, they divorce their wife and then let her share half of their property. No man would be so stupid. The price of divorce is too heavy. No one dares to divorce easily for a junior.

    It''s just a woman. It''s really difficult for a rich man to guard only one woman all his life. He''s also a man in his mother''s family. Under the arrangement of the family, he took the daughter of a politician. The girl is really good and he''s more satisfied with it. But Rao is so. He doesn''t really intend to guard her all his life, It''s impossible to tell him not to play with other women all his life.

    To be honest, he has had several experiences of eating wild food since his marriage, and each time he was very exciting and happy, but the relationship only lasted for a very short time, because there was a matchmaker''s wife at home. For the sake of his wife''s face, he didn''t dare to do too much to make her lose face.

    For men with money and power, it''s common that the red flag doesn''t fall down at home and the colored flag flutters outside. The key is how to deal with the relationship between the family and the women outside. The third child should be gentle and charming. The authority of the wife who is the matchmaker in the family is absolutely allowed to be violated. When the third child is ambitious and wants to replace the wife''s position, The wise man''s way is to abandon the woman whose life is like grass but whose heart is higher than heaven at this time.

    In a rich family, they''ve seen a lot of third and second wives from childhood to adulthood. With a big stomach, they go to the family where the man is. They want the elder to make the decision. For the sake of the children in her stomach, they sympathize with their mother and son. For this, their mother''s brothers scoff.

    In fact, the practice of a real rich family is totally different from that shown on TV. There will never be such a muddle headed elder who will destroy the marriage relationship between the two families for the sake of a third child and his children. If the consolidated relationship is damaged, it will be a huge loss to wait for the two families, It is very likely that both families will suffer a heavy blow, never recover, so they will withdraw from the level of first-class families.

    The elder brother of his mother''s family privately believes that if his brother-in-law just pursues stimulation and goes out to play with a few women, he can have no opinion. As long as he conceals thoroughly, does not let his sister find out, does not give his sister eyedrops, and makes her feel uncomfortable, he can open one eye, close one eye, and pretend not to see.

    But now the woman that my brother-in-law plays with is not just playing. I heard that for the sake of that woman, he doesn''t even want to go home, and he doesn''t even want a bright future!

    How can this work? A man can play with a woman, but he must not make a fire. If this situation continues, maybe his brother-in-law will abandon the whole family one day and elope with the so-called true love. It''s not impossible for him to go away.

    So, considering this, he followed his younger sister for this trip. His younger sister is a simple minded woman who only knows how to spend money all day. To be honest, such a woman is not his favorite type. However, as a brother, he grew up looking after his younger sister. There is a deep affection between the brother and sister, which can''t be ignored, He had to plan for the future of his sister and nephew.

    If my brother-in-law can cut off the relationship with the little three in time, he can represent his sister''s family and agree not to pursue him. However, if my brother-in-law is fascinated by the fox spirit, he can abandon his own future and family, regardless of his wife and son, Then don''t blame him, the elder brother of his family, for neglecting the past.

    He is bound to stand on the side of his sister and ask for justice for his own sister!

    Therefore, under the advice of the elder brother of his mother''s family, the party set the right time and saw his father go out of the apartment door. Then they knocked on the door and entered.

    Mi Yunduo, who was cooking lunch in the kitchen, heard the doorbell ring, put down his work and went to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, she was stunned. She had no idea that there were so many people standing outside the door. A question suddenly popped out of her head. Why did these people knock on the door?

    Mu Yunzhi and his party didn''t give her much time to react. In her eyes, which were gaping and inexplicable, they rushed in with people.

    Miyun panicked, "you, who are you, what do you want to do?"

    Looking at their fierce looks, it seems that they are not good at coming, but she doesn''t know who these people are, none of them and what they want to do.

    Mi Yunduo, the master, stood in the living room at a loss, watching the people who broke in from the door rush into the small apartment. A young woman dressed in fancy clothes, with delicate make-up on her face and luxurious dresses, stared at her fiercely.

    Let her have a kind of feeling that she was staring at by the fierce wolf, MI Yunduo tightened his brow, "you, you, what do you want to do?" Because of fear, she couldn''t even speak properly.

    After entering the door, Mu Yunzhi began to look around the house. Ha ha, this is her good husband. He carried himself with a wild woman. He would rather stay in this shabby house than go back to live in his own villa.

    Suddenly, she saw a black coat on the sofa, which was her husband''s clothes she knew well, and a crystal photo frame on the tea table, which was inlaid with a group photo of a couple of men and women.

    Man, she can''t be more familiar with, her husband!

    And the woman''s face, it is not her, but standing on the sofa, panic, showing a poor expression of the woman!

    Mu Yunzhi instant red eyes, "cheap woman!" With a big scold, he will rush towards Miyun.

    She wants to grab the face of that cheap woman and see what she will use to seduce men!

    When she entered the door, she didn''t rush in to hit someone at the first time, but she still had a fluke in her heart. She wondered whether the private detective would have wronged her husband. How can we say that Qi Xinghong didn''t seem to be the kind of man who would mess with men and women outside. Don''t forget that he had lofty ideals, he didn''t always tell her, Do you want to be a great and good official?

 Chapter 158

    A man with such lofty ideals should be very concerned about his reputation. Reputation is more important to them than life. How can he suddenly take the wrong nerve and mess with a woman? Is he not afraid of being caught in a pigtail and ruin his official career?

    But now, her husband''s clothes are in front of her, and the picture frame of a close group photo of a couple of dogs and men is under her eyes. What else can she defend for her husband and what else can she escape from?

    No, no!

    Qi Xinghong is a big liar from beginning to end. He is hypocritical and disgusting!

    "Ah Michal screamed, and saw Mu Yunzhi''s fingernails, which had been properly maintained and coated with red nail polish, to grasp her cheeks. At a crucial moment, a large pair of hands suddenly came up from the side, blocking the way of red nails.

    Don''t get me wrong, those big hands are not Qi Xinghong, who came back to save his lover at the critical moment, but mu Bufan, Mu Yunzhi''s brother.

    "Brother, what are you doing to stop me?" Mu Yunzhi yelled angrily.

    Sister was hurt, which has the reason that the elder brother elbows to turn outside, she stopped herself, is to help that cheap woman?

    Mu Bufan''s eardrum was almost broken by her scream. He shrugged helplessly and advised his younger sister to say, "Yunzhi, calm down first. Don''t forget that your mother told you to be polite before you came here. No matter what, you can''t do it yourself. It''s against your dignity and reduces your body."

    He exhorted his sister to return to a little sense. Yes, his mother told her that she must be calm in such a case. She must not be out of control. It''s easy to make mistakes. She knew that she had no mother''s mind and no mother''s means, and that her mother had been able to cure her father for so many years, I know my mother is a woman with great wisdom.

    There is no mother who doesn''t care for her child, so her mother won''t hurt her any more. What she loves most is her. What she says to her must be reasonable. Now she has no idea what to do. It''s better to listen to her mother''s arrangement.

    Mi Yunduo is a monk of Zhang Er. She doesn''t know what the group of people who suddenly break into her house want to do. Look at the gorgeous lady''s behavior just now, it seems that she wants to rush to hit her. It makes her feel very scared. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have her mobile phone with her, but put it on the sofa.

    Otherwise, she can use her cell phone to call the police.

    Mi Yunduo tried to calm down his panic, asking them and changing the topic, while quietly moving towards the sofa where he put his mobile phone.

    "Who are you, what do you want to do, why do you want to break into my house?"

    "Your house?" Mu Yunzhi sent out a crazy sneer and said to Mu Bufan, "brother, do you hear me? She said this is her home?"

    Mu Bufan shakes his head and persuades his sister to calm down. He has been looking at this woman since he came in. What kind of magic power does this woman have? He can make his good brother-in-law, who does not eat fireworks and is only immersed in his lofty ambition, become a devil for her. In order to be with her, he even doesn''t want the whole family!

    If there is no accident, his brother-in-law will be the next successor of their family. Qi Xinghong is born to be an official. He has a rare talent for being an official. It is said that many complicated tasks are entrusted to him, and he can do them quickly and well, which makes the officials above him look up to him.

    It seems that his brother-in-law doesn''t have any special pursuit in the love between men and women. For so many years, he has never heard of any stories about his brother-in-law eating wild food or eating wild grass outside. In the upper class society, there is no small joke or big talk. The children of rich families often come out to play together, and everyone is well informed. Therefore, there is basically no secret in this circle, Everyone knows who did what.

    He has heard a lot of ridiculous stories about the aristocratic childe, but he has never heard the gossip about Qi Xinghong, the eldest son of the Qi family. He was almost fooled by this guy before. He thought that he was really a different kind of the aristocratic childe. He didn''t gamble, whore or smoke, and didn''t even play with cars. He was so clean and clean, This is the model successor of the family!

    How can you imagine that this guy is hiding one thing on the surface and another on the back? Good guy, it''s so hidden that even his whole family has been cheated. If it''s not my sister who''s suspicious this time, maybe this guy doesn''t know when to step on two boats!

    His younger sister is really stupid. His man has been living with a woman outside for three or four months. He hasn''t been back home for three or four months. He has only now begun to doubt. Tut Tut, how can he have such a nervous younger sister!

    If it''s a little later, maybe his good brother-in-law will fly away with the wild women outside. It''s said that even the foreign visa and air ticket have been bought. It''s a proper way to elope with his true love!

    Standing in the position of a man, he admires him for this. You know, he can put everything down and never miss anything. But standing in the position of the Mu family, he is Yunzhi''s brother. He can''t stand on the side of outsiders instead of helping his sister. There is no such reason in the world.

    "Keke" Mu Bufan coughed and successfully drew everyone''s attention to himself. He cheered up and said that it was not up to him to intervene in the affairs between women, but there was no way. He decided to do it by himself. I''m afraid it''s impossible to expect his unfulfilled sister to solve it perfectly, As her own brother, she has to be tough.

    "This young lady, I heard that your name is mi Yunduo, right?" The voice of the man was deep and majestic in the living room.

    Mi Yunduo was surprised. She didn''t expect him to know his name, but she swore that she had never seen him and didn''t know him at all.

    Nodded in shock, "are you?" Are they looking for her? A woman''s head is full of questions because she doesn''t know them at all.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to see us so calm. It''s a bit beyond my expectation. Didn''t the man you lived with mention his family and his wife to me?"

    Mu Bufan dropped a heavy bomb. He guessed that the reason why the girl could be so calm was that she didn''t know something. Otherwise, there was no way that the third child could be so calm and inexplicable when she saw her original mate bringing a large group of people to catch the traitor.

    His sister didn''t notice, but as a brother, he couldn''t ignore the girls. Since they broke in, they have been asking who they are and what they want to do.

    "Family? Wife? " When she heard the man''s words, MI Yunduo was stunned. There was a bad feeling in her heart. However, no matter it was because of trust or escape, she strongly denied the speculation in her heart.

    The girl clenched her fists and answered the man firmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What do you want to do when you suddenly break into my house? I warn you, get out of here, or I''ll call 110!" She threatened them in the guise of ferocity.

    Mu Bufan laughs scornfully. It seems that he guesses well. Qi Xinghong conceals something from her and doesn''t tell her everything. If so, it proves that the girl may also be the victim. But whether she is the victim has nothing to do with him. She is not his sister. Even if she is killed, he has nothing to do with her, As long as his own sister doesn''t get hurt.

    This is the world, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth!

    "Call the police, ha ha, OK, then call the police to let everyone know that you are the third child who seduces other people''s husbands!"

    "Shut up! Who do you think is Xiao San? I''m not! " Mi Yunduo roared hysterically. At this time, what else can she not understand? It turns out that the man has been cheating her all the time. He is not an orphan without father and mother, nor a bachelor without marriage, but a man with family and wife.

    The girl ran away from the answer she didn''t want to hear at all, "you go! Let''s go! I don''t welcome you! " Trying to drive out all the strangers who broke into the house.

    No, she can''t listen to other people''s one-sided words. She has to wait for Qi Xinghong to come back and explain to her in person. She doesn''t believe anyone''s words except his.

    "Miss MI, don''t be so excited. We just want to sit down and have a good talk with you today. If we can get together and reach a consensus, it would be better. However, if we can''t, ha ha, it''s OK, we still have many ways to ensure that we can achieve our goal."

    The man continued in a gloomy tone that Miyun was not a stupid person, and naturally understood the implied meaning of his words.

 Chapter 159

    "You go, there is nothing to talk about between us. Xinghong told me that he is an orphan without father or mother. He is not married or has no family. We are in free love and like each other. We finally get together. I don''t believe a word you said. When Xinghong comes back, I will ask him personally. Now I only believe his words." Mi Yunduo said firmly.

    "Tut tut" Mu Bufan shook his head with his tongue. "At the end of the day, there are really stupid women like you who have been cheated by men and become a junior, but they don''t know. Miss MI, should you say you are innocent or that you deserve what you deserve?"

    Mi Yunduo closed her lips and didn''t answer her. Her heart had already been completely flustered. She didn''t expect that this group of people suddenly broke in for such a thing. How could it be?

    How can Xinghong cheat her!

    Women don''t believe what mu Bufan said. Miss Mu and Qi Xinghong''s wife have already lost patience in the conversation between them. She doesn''t have her mother''s means and her brother''s mind. Anyway, it''s on her head now. She wants to kill the bitch who dares to rob her man right now.

    "Cunt, you seduce my husband and make him stay at home. Even his own son doesn''t care. I want you to die now. Ah long and ah Hu, beat her up, beat her hard!" Mu Yunzhi screams madly. She is not as calm as her brother. With the power of their Mu family, it''s nothing to kill a person. When something happens, her father and her mother will take care of her. No one can help her.

    Such a bitch should be killed, drowned, strangled, killed wherever he meets, drowned in the toilet, stabbed to death with chopsticks when eating, smashed to death with a water cup when drinking, and kicked to death with his feet when walking.

    When you are sleeping, you should cover yourself with a quilt. When you are washing your face, you should strangle yourself with a handkerchief. When you are brushing your teeth, you should stab yourself with a toothbrush. When you are washing your clothes, you should choke yourself with washing powder. When you are mopping the floor, you should pestle yourself with a mop. When you are driving, you should run over people directly. If you want to ride a bicycle, you can directly kill people.

    A bitch like her, if her saliva can drown her, she will not be stingy of her own saliva, she would like to stare at her with her eyes, if God gave her a special function, can think which person died which person died, then this damned bitch would not see today''s sun!

    After flashing through these countless ways to kill her, Mu Yunzhi saw that she was ok, so she yelled and ordered her bodyguard, ah long and ah Hu, who had been with her for many years, to come forward and beat the woman hard and give her a bad breath. She couldn''t wait to see the woman kneel down in front of her and beg to let her go and kill her.

    Mu Yunzhi is the breadwinner and breadwinner of a long and a Hu. The boss has already spoken to them. No one who makes statements can refuse to do so. No matter whether the woman deserves it or not, just follow her employer.

    Ah long and ah Hu, who agreed to wear a black suit, immediately stepped forward and prepared to catch mi Yunduo. Mi Yunduo saw that they ran towards her. She was so scared that she put her hands on her chest and screamed. She couldn''t be so stupid that she didn''t do anything. She just stood there and was a live target.

    Now things are not clear. Before the truth is clear, she must protect herself and not let herself be hurt, because she promised Qi Xinghong that they will live together forever. Qi Xinghong also told her that he has been employed by a large company overseas and will take her to work and live abroad soon.

    Although she didn''t want to leave the land where she was born and raised, and her loving parents, if Qi Xinghong insisted, she would have to agree to leave the land with him. Who told her that this man was chosen by herself, and they really loved each other.

    Since they have promised each other a lifetime, there is no hesitation and entanglement. This is why they moved to an apartment and lived together without marriage,

    Although they have nothing now, it doesn''t mean they will have nothing in the future. Mi Yunduo believes that as long as they work hard, they will be able to live a carefree life one day. She is not afraid of hardship and tiredness. She is afraid that if she doesn''t work hard enough, she will not be able to give her children a good living environment, suffer anything, and educate them.

    She learned this sentence from her parents, who were farmers of the poorest class in China. For the livelihood of the whole family, she worked the dirtiest, hardest and most tiring work all day, just to give the family a shelter from the wind and rain, so that the family could have enough to eat and her only daughter could go to school.

    At that time, she didn''t doubt Qi Xinghong''s identity at all. She didn''t think that he was not the orphan he said he grew up in an orphanage, but the young master and noble son of the top rich family in China. If he had no money, there would be no rich people in China or even the world.

    For him, his children don''t have to worry about money at all. Of course, these rice clouds don''t know.

    But now, the wife of the matchmaker took someone to find the door, and she didn''t even know the truth. Such a big bolt from the blue directly hit her head and made her dizzy. Her head was almost blank, and she didn''t know what to do.

    What should she do? What can she do?

    The apartment, which is not very big, suddenly becomes crowded because of so many people. Even the aisle is very cramped. Miyun duo takes advantage of her understanding of the apartment to avoid the pursuit of Mu Yunzhi''s bodyguards. The only idea in her mind is that she can''t let go of everything and let herself be easily caught by them, She still didn''t believe it. She was cheated by Qi Xinghong.

    How can such a modest, polite and gentle man be a liar who deceives girls'' feelings?

    The crowded living room was in a mess. It was like chicken flying and dog jumping. There were many screams. Mu Bufan frowned and interrupted the deadlock of the two sides in the chase

    Mu Yunzhi was watching the play vigorously. Seeing that her brother suddenly stepped in to stop her, he frowned discontentedly, "brother, what are you doing? Don''t forget who is your sister. Why do you always help her?" She has always been spoiled by the whole family, straightforward, think what to say, never mind what to say will make others uncomfortable.

    Her brother was so choked by her, almost a mouthful of old blood ran out of his throat, his own sister, is a father and mother born, how the gap is so big? Mu Bufan doubted very much that when his mother gave birth to his sister, she must have eaten a lot of things that she shouldn''t have. She ate her brain badly and didn''t grow well. That''s why she was so stupid. Even his brother felt sad for his sister''s IQ.

    "Yunzhi, what are you talking about? If I hadn''t done it for you, would I have run so far with you? I love you for so many years. You are in vain. I''m really disappointed. It turns out that my brother is like this in your heart! "

    Mu Yunzhi recognized the discomfort in her brother''s arms, and recalled that what she had just said was a bit too much. From childhood to adulthood, her brother was really very good to him. She kept all the good things for her, and shared the delicious and funny things with her. They made mistakes together, and her brother carried them down by himself, She was spared a lot of punishment.

    Later, when they grew up, because they were not studying in the same school, they were not in the same place. Because of various reasons, they gradually became estranged from each other, and they were not as close as they were when they were children. However, Rao''s feelings between brother and sister were very good. If someone bullied her, when her brother knew about it, I would like to avenge my sister by all means.

    Similarly, the elder brother''s sister-in-law, whom he married now, was first approved by his younger sister. His younger sister thought that his sister-in-law was ok, but his elder brother agreed. In a word, the elder brother and sister grew up together from childhood, and their relationship was still very deep. No matter how good Mu Bufan was to other women, he would not be better than his own sister.

    Mu Yunzhi pouted, rarely took the initiative to soften his brother, "sleep, you just told me to calm down, don''t move that bitch, I don''t really think so, just open your heart and say it casually, brother, don''t worry about it."

    "Hum!" Her brother snorted, as a response to forgive her nonsense, "pay attention next time, remember, brother will always be the one who loves you the most."

    "Oh, I see." Mu Yunzhi''s mouth is flat.

    Now is not the time to say this. The scum who destroys her family and seduces her husband is standing in front of her. If she doesn''t do anything, she can''t bear the bad breath. No, she has to ask her brother to help him, "brother, so what do you think we should do now?" Mu Yunzhi lowered his voice and asked his brother.

    "Hiss -" Mu Bufan made a long breath, which made him think about it carefully. Before he came here, he didn''t think that it was like this. He thought that this woman was a dirty bitch. He knew that he had a family, a wife and a son, and he seduced his brother-in-law deliberately. He didn''t know that his brother-in-law was the biggest wolf with a tail in his mouth, right, It should be a sex wolf in human skin!

 Chapter 160

    "Take it easy. I''m here. I''ll take care of everything."

    He didn''t know what the so-called true love was. Anyway, up to now, he hasn''t met a girl who can fascinate him so much that he can abandon his family business and do nothing, just to fly away with a woman. Is the magic of love really so great?

    He didn''t experience it, so he didn''t know how it felt.

    If his brother-in-law is just playing, it will be much easier. But his brother-in-law is not just playing. It seems that he cheated once in a blue moon. Maybe he was serious. According to the information found by his Mu family, Qi Xinghong even bought his visa and air ticket. This is the rhythm of taking this woman away!

    Mu Bufan thought that he couldn''t use too fierce method. If he made this woman miserable, Qi Xinghong would hate their Mu family deeply because he couldn''t bear to see this woman and was compassionate. If that was the case, Mu Yunzhi and her son would have no good life in Qi family.

    What can we do to get rid of this woman and keep Qi Xinghong from hating her?

    It''s better to use it as a handle to hold the guy surnamed Qi in the future. My father didn''t often tell him to walk around with his brother-in-law and make friends with him. He said that his brother-in-law might be able to climb a very high position in the future and become the biggest reliance of the Qi family and the Mu family, which would be of great help to him in the future.

    Hum, although he didn''t see at all that his brother-in-law, who looked gentle and elegant, and even didn''t have much masculinity, was worthy of being treated differently by his father, since his father said so, his brother-in-law must have some ability.

    His father has been up and down in the market all his life. He has had a lot of contacts with people in the official circles and the market. He has already developed a pair of fiery eyes. It can be said that over the years, his father seldom misunderstood people. Since his father is so optimistic about his brother-in-law, he has to follow his father''s ideas and walk around with others, Although he looked down on his brother-in-law who didn''t look manly from the bottom of his heart.

    "Miss MI, just because I can save you for a while doesn''t mean I can save you for a lifetime. It seems that I have to tell you the origin of the man who lives with you now. I believe you will feel how cheap you are after hearing this."

    His father often told him that every negotiation process with others is a heart attack process. Through the expression, action and other details of the opponent during the conversation, we can judge what the other person is thinking at the moment. When he throws out a question or condition, the other person gives his expression and reaction, and we can know what the other person is thinking at the moment.

    It''s like a very meaningful Zen saying that sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily empty, so ah, the other side refuses, but what is in the heart, we can''t just listen to her one-sided words.

    When mu Bufan sincerely offered to talk to her, MI Yunduo didn''t refuse as fiercely as she had just said. Maybe she was afraid of Mu Yunzhi''s bodyguard, or maybe she really wanted to know something about her lover.

    Mi Yunduo may not believe what they said, but now she is full of questions. What kind of person Qi Xinghong was in the past and how much he cheated her? She wants to know. After Qi Xinghong comes back, she can ask him what these people said. If Xinghong denies what they said, she will choose to believe him completely, Instead of paying attention to these people who don''t know where they suddenly come from.

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, if she takes what they said and asks Qi Xinghong, but he doesn''t deny it, then she really doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t even dare to think about the consequences. Now she has no psychological preparation to bear such unbearable consequences.

    OK, since I still want to talk with him, it''s a little easier to do!

    Mu Bufan suppressed his pride and asked his sister to take the bodyguard to wait for him outside. Because of Mu Yunzhi, the conversation could not go smoothly, so in order to make his plan go smoothly and not be disturbed by his silly sister, mu Bufan decided to send her away.

    Of course, Mu Yunzhi would not easily agree to his words. The slut who seduced her husband stood under her eyes and told her not to do anything. She left without saying a word. Damn it!

    My sister yelled angrily and ordered her bodyguard, "brother, I won''t listen to you. Ah long and ah Hu, smash this place for me, smash it hard!" Tell her to leave until it''s settled.

    "Yes

    "Yes

    Mu Yunzhi''s bodyguard, ah long and ah Hu, took action immediately. They were both well-trained bodyguards. They had been with Miss mu for many years and had been responsible for protecting her. After Mu Yunzhi married the family, they also brought the two bodyguards in the past, which was quite like ancient family officials.

    Mi Yunduo didn''t expect that these two people began to smash and throw about again. She glared at the woman who was dressed in luxurious clothes and was dressed in fancy clothes standing in her living room. This is her home. Why should she smash it? "Stop! Stop it! This is my home. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police! "

    Mi Yunduo panicked to stop and ran to the position of the mobile phone on the sofa. It was after she met Qi Xinghong in the supermarket that the man secretly bought the mobile phone and asked the supermarket staff to disguise as a lucky draw. The design made mi Yunduo the only lucky consumer. The prize was the latest mobile phone with high price.

    It''s also her last straw. Qi Xinghong went out early in the morning. According to his usual routine, he won''t come back for a while. The door of the apartment is guarded and the door is tightly closed. It''s impossible for her to run out.

    What''s more, if she runs out, she doesn''t know what kind of love nest she and Qi Xinghong have worked so hard to build. She doesn''t know what kind of appearance they will become. She can''t bear to let these people destroy her, so she still doesn''t want to run away.

    As long as you get the mobile phone, as long as you get through the 110 alarm, there will be police to save her!

    Mi Yunduo put her only hope on the mobile phone on the sofa, but things didn''t go as smoothly as she imagined. Mu Bufan obviously saw her intention at a glance, and immediately asked her subordinates to shackle her and forbid women to touch the mobile phone. The woman kept her eyes on the mobile phone and angrily scolded: "you will get retribution like this, That''s disgusting

    Retribution? Mu Bufan was almost elated by this woman. As a staunch atheist, he never believed in the theory of retribution and ghosts¡ª¡ª

    "Miss MI, even if you have to suffer retribution, I''m afraid you have to suffer retribution first. What can you shout about, you little three, who destroys other people''s families and seduces their husbands? Ha ha, it seems that the world is really a place of great minds. A man who can''t see the light is like a street mouse. Everyone shouts to beat Xiao San. He dares to shout in front of his wife. It seems that you really want to die early and be born early! "

    It''s true that Mu''s eldest son is famous for his poisonous tongue. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will know if he has. At the command of Mu Yunzhi, Kung Fu bodyguard a long a Hu has smashed this small apartment full of warmth and romance beyond recognition. Tut Tut, it''s like a tornado crossing the country. It''s a terrible sight.

    The living room is full of broken glass. Although the quality of the sofa is not very good, it is not too bad. The two bodyguards used no tools and weapons, but only their feet were trampled. The sofa cushion was torn and left on the ground. All kinds of green plants in the room were smashed to pieces. All the quilts in the bedroom were thrown on the ground, The wardrobe was smashed and all the clothes were thrown out.

    Miss Mu gave an order and let them smash it. As a loyal and conscientious subordinate, they carried out her order thoroughly. In order to satisfy Miss mu, they not only overturned the quilt, quilt cover and pillow on the bed, but also went to the kitchen to find kitchen knives and scissors, Start cutting all the fabric they can see in their eyes.

    Clothes, sheets, sofas, curtains

    Although things are trivial, their actions are very fast. It doesn''t take much time to finish everything. One second, they set up a warm, romantic and clean nest. The next second, it''s like a typhoon passing through. There''s no complete good place.

    Mu Yunzhi looked at the smashed house, and the disgust in her heart finally vented a lot. She didn''t block her heart as she had just done. She looked back and fixed her eyes on the woman who was escorted by the bodyguard and stood in the middle of the living room. She stepped forward and gave her a slap in the face.

    "Bitch, I told you to seduce my husband. Go to hell!" As she screamed, she lifted her feet in 14 centimeter high heels and kicked the woman''s legs.

    That kick is really not light. When mi Yunduo is in pain, she cries out. She is a strong girl. She has never suffered anything since she was a child. She wants to work hard to hold back, and she doesn''t want to show her weakness and fear in front of this group of people, but it really hurts.

    Not only body pain, but also heartache!

 Chapter 161

    Looking at the nest she and Qi Xinghong had built up, she was smashed into ruins. How could her heart not hurt, how could she not be angry, how could she not hate!

    Before these people appeared, she and Qi Xinghong had a good life. Although they were not very rich and financially strapped, they loved each other deeply and had love spreading in this family, which was not necessarily less than those rich families.

    But now tell her, all these are deceit, all are false!

    Tell her how to accept this cruel reality, at this time, she did not know, she never had a chance to see the man she missed, she was taken away from the city by mu Bufan.

    But mu Bufan''s people made a mistake. In the process of getting off to refuel, he let mi Yunduo escape!

    Mi Yunduo runs away and her whereabouts are unknown since then. She didn''t come back to find Qi Xinghong, probably because she didn''t know Qi Xinghong''s real identity at all, so she didn''t know where to find him.

    When she ran away, she already had a seed in her stomach, which was the child of her and Qi Xinghong. She couldn''t find Qi Xinghong''s woman, so she had to find a safe place to settle down, and secretly gave birth to the child in her stomach. She was really reluctant to kill the child, so she gave birth to him after all.

    That boy, that''s the rock.

    When Qing Yan grew up to seven years old, he suddenly found the Qi family. Qi Xinghong did not expect that he had a son living in exile. When he asked, he learned that he was a seed planted when he and MI Yunduo lived together.

    Qi Xinghong asked his mother anxiously?

    The little guy told him that his mother had died of illness a week ago. He took the photo according to the above address after her death according to her mother''s instructions.

    Mi Yunduo asks the little guy to come to Qi Xinghong with a letter. The letter is written with a poem that they sang when they were chatting on the train. They both like that poem very much. The letter also says the little guy''s date of birth and his name.

    Qing Yan was a little guy who later got his pseudonym for himself. His real name was Mi Yihong. Later, he was recognized by Qi Xinghong as Qi family and changed his name to Qi Peng.

    When Qi Xinghong learned that the little guy''s mother, MI Yunduo, had died, he felt very sad. He never thought that the only girl he really loved had left the world so unconsciously. He didn''t even see her last face.

    What''s more, the cloud gave him a child. Looking at this lovely child belonging to them, his heart is extremely complex.

    For the sake of his personal reputation and official career, Qi Xinghong didn''t dare to accept him as his father. He only announced that he was his adopted son. But in the aristocratic circle, who doesn''t know that the so-called son is his illegitimate son outside. Everyone knows what''s going on, just doesn''t say it.

    This is the story of Qing Yan. He was born out of wedlock and grew up under the oppression of Mrs. Qi. He had stories and hurt in his heart.

    Nan Yan has been in a coma for a whole week before he wakes up. Song Xiaohan can''t bear to look at his nervous and expectant eyes. He doesn''t dare to tell him the cruel fact that an LAN is in an accident and may have died.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven years later, in the Brazilian capital of South America, a fashionable woman with a charming face and a bumpy figure came out of a five-star hotel in the center of the city.

    As soon as they went out, "Bang Bang --", a 360 degree all sea view presidential suite on the 30th floor of the hotel exploded in an instant. The huge fire lit up half of the city, with screams, sirens, cries and ambulance calls.

    A big wave of people rushed out of the hotel lobby, causing panic in half the city.

    Shiyuan pressed the Bluetooth communication on her ear and said in English, "it''s over£¨ "It''s over." with that, he took off his headphones and threw them into the nearest garbage can.

    Then, she took out her satellite mobile phone from her backpack, dialed a series of numbers and said carelessly, "Xiao Qi, send me the next information."

    This time, the task assigned to her by the organization is relatively simple. One of the three targets has been killed, and the remaining two have not been solved. But it''s not urgent. Those two will have to see the king of hell sooner or later.

    She is the world-renowned international gold medal killer "ghost". She has not been on the road for a long time, but since then, she has never failed in any task she takes.

    It''s not just her mantra to ensure the completion of the task. She has proved herself with practical actions, which makes other killers fear her.

    "Shiyuan, I heard from the people above that you applied for retirement with the organization?" On a white sailing boat adrift on the sea, two women bask in the sun and drink. One young woman with white skin, blue eyes and deep facial features asks another Oriental woman with black hair and eyes.

    The Oriental woman named Shiyuan put the goblet in her hand to her mouth and sipped the wine in the goblet. "Xiaoqi, I''ve made a plan. After finishing this ticket, I''ll take my son with me. He''s been wandering around with me for so many years. Now it''s time to settle down."

    Seven listen to her say so, clear nod, "you plan to send Xiaoman to school?"

    Xiaoman, the son of Shiyuan, is six years old.

    The woman nodded. Although her son has a high IQ and is not as smart as a six-year-old child, she still decided to send him to a normal school to receive a normal education. Her life has been like this. She doesn''t want her son to go her way. Sometimes, being too smart is not a good thing.

    At the same time, far away and ancient in the East, there is a land of China, which is quite different from the sunshine in South America at this moment. It''s just four o''clock in the morning. It''s dark, and I can''t see my fingers.

    Dark shadows lay in ambush outside an abandoned factory building. The leading man waved his hand. The heavily armed mercenaries next to him hit and broke the door in one go. A few seconds later, the gunfire screamed one after another. In only five minutes, he took control of the situation with thunderous speed.

    In the basement, Wang Bao drags his eldest brother, who is dying, across a wall from nanjiajun.

    "Boss, we have no way!"

    "Shit! Leopard, they want to save the child. You sneak over and bring him here. I''ll cover you behind your back. As long as the boy is in hand, I don''t believe they dare to shoot. "

    "Boss, I''m afraid..."

    Wang Bao''s face was covered with sweat. Not to mention him, even Zhang mang had never been so frightened. "I''m afraid of a bird. If I can''t bring it, I''ll shoot him to avenge my brothers..."

    "Don''t come here! Laozi has explosives on him. If you dare to step forward, you will die together! "

    "I''ll count to one, two, three and you''ll run. Get ready. One, two, three!"

    At the moment when Wang Bao showed his head, he only heard a "bang". A metal ball that could not be caught by the naked eye shot into his forehead. In a flash, a bullet hole was left in the center of his eyebrow, and black blood gushed out. In Zhang Mang''s shocked eyes, he fell back heavily.

    "Leopard -" Zhang mang roared, his pupils narrowed to a little, his eyes were red, "shit, I''ll kill you!" Roaring and flashing from behind the wall, "bang bang bang" shot insanely.

    He had a bomb on his chest and no one dared to shoot him.

    "Miso!", There was a distinctive light noise in the gunshot. In a flash, Zhang Mang, a tall and strong man, fell on his knees with a jerk in his limbs and a remote control in his palm, but he could not shake it with all his strength. His eyes were cracked, his orifices were bleeding, and his heart stopped with an injection needle stuck in his carotid artery.

    This is a new product from Quito. One shot is worth ten thousand gold. It''s a waste to use it on this scum! Dong Qu pushed the rimless glasses on the bridge of his nose, covered his chest with pain, and put away mc9, "brother Nan, over there."

    With a straight face, the man kicked open the thick wooden door.

    Inside the door, a dim yellow ceiling lamp flickered and peeled off the Yellow corner. A five or six-year-old boy, dressed in white clothes, with big black and white eyes, did not cry. Just now, the sound of gunfire was everywhere, and the scream was appalling. As if he had never heard of it, he was so calm that he could not think about it, It bloomed a brilliant smile, innocent and innocent.

    Time seems to stop suddenly!

    You can hear an embroidery needle drop on the ground.

    Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on the calm little face. Under the two severe eyebrows, his black eyes were like hawk falcon, so sharp that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.

    Is this little milk bag his seed?

    It seems that the little guy is not afraid of the man''s frightening eyes. The smile on his face is deeper, showing the lovely dimple under his left cheek. He is elegant and calm. His black eyes are as black as black jade, staring at the leader in a luxurious custom suit.

    Two faces, one big and the other small, looked at each other, one was calm, the other was happy, but there was a touch of exploration hidden in the bottom of his eyes. They looked at the people opposite quietly. Their facial features were amazingly similar, delicate and beautiful. Even their expressions were almost the same. The same bearing was extraordinary, and the strange atmosphere was flowing in the air.

    "Here you are."

    It was this baby who broke the silence first!

    This familiar greeting makes the man''s mouth slightly twitch and his eyes frown. The mercenaries who are used to killing look at each other behind him. If you still have doubts before you say it, now, who dares to say it''s not the South minority''s seed? Ha ha, come here, I promise I won''t kill you!

 Chapter 162

    The little guy bent his eyes, flapped his thick and slender eyelashes and stretched out his hand, "Hello, my name is Si Xiaoman. You can call me Xiaoman. I''m glad to see you here!"

    Soft waxy milk sound like cat scratch heart, he subconsciously step forward, "Nan Yan." Reach out.

    A big hand and a small hand clasped in the air.

    When the palms of hands touch each other, a nameless emotion rushes into the man''s heart, which makes his heart beat faster. Xiaoman stroked his sour back neck. He was so tall! You have to look up to see his face.

    Nan Yan frowns and squats down, looking straight at him.

    "Did you get hurt?" There was a touch of awkward concern in his low voice.

    "What do you think?"

    The little guy seemed to pick his eyebrows carelessly, smiling with gentlemanly grace. A pair of smart black eyes showed a bit of arrogance, a bit of cunning, and a bit of belly black.

    His white clothes and trousers are spotless. Except for a few dry mud on his shoes, the rest of the place is incredibly clean. His short hair is soft and smooth, with a faint smell of milk. His hands are white and clean, and his skin is milky. He can''t find any trace of being abused when he looks up and down inch by inch.

    Nan Yan cheek a draw, awkward ground turns to open a face, calculate, this problem when he didn''t ask. He can stay in the wolf''s nest for three days without any damage. This boy is absolutely unusual.

    "How old are you?"

    "Next month, 20, six." May 20, Xiaoman day, is exactly the eighth of the 24 solar terms. Shiyuan, the woman is too lazy to use a solar term name to prevaricate him.

    Six years old... Looks so short, "where''s your mother?"

    Xiaoman shrugged, "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know?" Nan Yan frowned, "are you an orphan?" He looks complicated.

    "No You''re the orphan.

    The man is not happy, staring at his face, not let go of every expression on the small face, "Xiaoman, what are you hiding, not fast as the truth." He''s checked all the orphanages in the country, and there''s no record of this kid.

    Xiaoman sneered and met his deterrent eyes, provocative: "uncle, who are you, why should I tell you?" Arrogant and arrogant.

    Nan Yan looks a Zheng, uncle, he calls him uncle?! He dares to bet that the smart little guy must know who he is, intuition¡° Xiaoman, don''t you know who I am? " Squint, eyes dark, staring at the villain in front of.

    "You said, your name is Nan Yan." He tooted, his big black eyes flickered, and his smile was pure.

    The man''s eyebrows were fixed, his eyes flashed quickly and his lips were hooked. "Well, besides that, I''m also your father. Xiaoman, you are my son. From today on, you will live with me. " In order to save him, he did not hesitate to expose the overseas mercenary he had been keeping secretly for many years. He thought he was just a crying little boy, but unexpectedly, he broke his glasses, which was an unexpected gain.

    Living with you?

    "Poof!"

    Xiaoman burst out laughing. "Hahaha ~ ~" made his shoulders tremble, almost couldn''t straighten up. Tears came out of his eyes, and he was extremely contemptuous. You said I would follow you, you are the sun, sunflower must smile at you?

    This laughter unspeakable seeping people, the door with guns under each of the eyes, silent.

    "What are you laughing at?" Nan Yan frowned.

    "I laugh at you for being such an idiot!" He suddenly straightened his face, straightened his back, and his eyes were sharp, with a faint cold light. He was aggressive: "Mr. Huo, I said you look so good, how can you do anything shameless? You''re my father. I have to live with you? Hehe, didn''t anyone tell you that my dad was suspicious of being hit by a car when I was three years old? Ah, don''t come out to cheat people when you are very old. You don''t find a better excuse. Are you doubting my intelligence or disdaining your lack of brain? "

    He shook his head in disappointment.

    Dong Qu and Ku Mu looked at each other excitedly. Damn it, what''s swearing without dirt? Today is a long experience!

    Nan Yan''s face is dark, and his face is like the bottom of a pot. For the first time in his life, he was humiliated in public. His opponent is still his son! He glanced at the players who were watching the show. Seven or eight big men were straight faced in an instant, and their dark complexion was red. He clenched his fists tightly, and only when he endured it again and again could he suppress the roaring laughter. Boss, you also have today! All the people who come out here have to pay back.

    "Cough", Dong Qu cough cough, pushed glasses to resolve his embarrassment, "brother Nan, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, I think we''d better leave here first, wait until a safe place to speak slowly."

    Although he also wants to see the boss''s jokes, it is obvious that this is not the time to see the jokes. Just now, the noise is a bit loud. I believe the police will come soon after they receive the news. Is it rare for such a boy with personality to see the boss eat the shriveled in the future?

    The man got up in exasperation, "hum! Believe it or not, I am your own father. This is an unchangeable fact. Kumu, take him away. "

    "Yes." Kumu was named suddenly, and his brain almost didn''t turn around. He quickly stepped forward, "young master, please!" Oh, Nan Shao, it''s a robbery! He felt the anesthetic in his pants pocket with his right hand and complained endlessly.

    I thought the dues would be difficult. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t cry. He took a deep look at the man and opened his legs lazily. With such a cooperative attitude, he couldn''t believe his good luck.

    Blocked in the door of the hand quickly spread out to give way to a road, one after another with a gun to open the way, explore the exploration, don''t look at the small guy, that gas field is not low.

    Dong Qu rubbed forward and rubbed his hands, "ha ha, brother Nan, you go first, I''ll stay to clean up." His eyes turn green. As a medical maniac, he is also a first-class medical maniac with the same shooting skills as medical skills. I believe him, his technique is very accurate. Those who died just now are absolutely not damaged, and their organs are still hot!

    Anyway, if you don''t want to rot, you might as well give him some "extra money" instead of flowing to other people''s fields!

    Nan Yan doesn''t care about him. He waves his hand to let him go and return quickly. However, Xiao man looks back at him meaningfully, which makes Dong Qu''s mouth tremble, as if he saw another boss.

    Through the backyard, "the gate of the mysterious female" guards one big and one small in the center and marches to the gate with vigilance. All of a sudden, "whew!" A sound, block in front of Xiaoman''s hand to be shot head, caught off guard!

    "Ambush, cover up!"

    Kumu yelled, and the whole staff quickly scattered into three waves. Nan Yan grabbed Xiaoman reflexively and flashed to a wall. Kumu and Michael immediately followed, "Nan Shao, are you ok?"

    Nan Yan shakes his head and checks Xiao man. The boy is calm and intact.

    Wring eyebrow, complexion is very ugly, "how to return a responsibility?" Tonight''s itinerary is kept secret. Except for a few confidants and subordinates, no one knows who''s behind him?

    Ku Mu''s face was shy. "I don''t know. It seems that there is more than one other, and they are quite professional. Nanshao, do you want to go back door? "

    If he didn''t want to protect Nan Shao and the young master, he would have rushed out and killed those bastards. As a killer, he has been the king of killers in the international killer list for three consecutive times. He doesn''t even know how many enemies there are and when they sneak in!!

    He really has the heart to hit the wall.

    Shame!

    "No Nan Yan vetoed it. He used a muffle and a gun to blow his head. This kind of force was beyond Zhang Mang''s reach¡° If you shoot at the front door, you must expect us to go through the back door. Maybe we''ve already been waiting there. Go to the front door Sharp and decisive.

    Xiaoman looks at the man by accident.

    Kumu gritted his teeth, blaming him for being too light on the enemy. "Nan Shao is right." Damn, I''ll fuck you little bastards! Turn on Wireless Bluetooth angrily.

    "Pay attention to the whole staff. The plan has changed. A1 and Yugeng, you two go ahead and pay attention to safety; Miaoshi, you take ahong and Lao K behind to cover and form a ladder team to advance. Pay attention. The enemy''s origin is unknown. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Miaoshi, you have a Sniper at three o''clock. I''ll kill you! "

    "Yes

    The situation is urgent. There is no time to investigate. We can only organize the evacuation quickly. Five people listen to the order. Kumu and Michael protect the last wave of Huo''s father and son to keep up.

    Nan Yan''s eyes sweep toward Xiao man. He stays quietly in his arms, with big black and white eyes. He''s so calm that he even feels inferior to his father. He frowns, "aren''t you afraid?"

    Xiaoman shrugged, black eyes clearly hidden excited light, arrogant, "hum ~, why should I be afraid?"

    Very good, very strong!

    Nan Yan helps the forehead, no longer tube him, the body shape suddenly stops however, looking toward the library eye, "Dong Qu?"

    "He seems to be down there."

    ¡°Fuck£¡ Call him up quickly Nan Yan gets angry, squats back to the original place again, that greedy guy, sooner or later one day even how to die all don''t know. Ku Mu''s heart trembled, and he quickly contacted Dong Qu, "Qu Zi, Qu Zi, where are you? There''s an ambush outside. We''ve met Yin soldiers. Come up quickly... "

    He yelled three times in a row, but there was no response. His heart thumped, "Damn, Qu Zi is not dead, is he?"

    In the basement, Dong Qu is immersed in the dissection operation and can''t help it. There is psychedelic rock in his earphone. He stands up, takes out the sterilization bag he carries, puts away the stripped viscera, throws away the bloody gloves, and carries the heavy bag up happily.

    Out of the corridor, I saw Nanshao and Kumu squatting by the wall, flattered and overjoyed, running to the other side, "brother Nan, are you waiting for me?"

    "Dong Qu, ambush!"

    "Don''t come here!"

    Two stops immediately sounded, but it was too late.

    "Bang!"

    Dong Qu fell to the ground with a snort, and the bag in his hand fell down. The bullet pierced his left chest, and the blood gushed out. He covered his chest. Later, he realized that he was shot! My head is buzzing, and I can''t hear anything in my ears. Looking up, Nange clenches his fist and looks very blue. He suddenly unloads mc9 and throws it with all his strength. "Go, don''t worry about me."

    "Dong Qu!" Nan Yan is furious.

    Dong Qu chuckled, "huhuhu" gasped quickly: "brother Nan, I didn''t expect that I would hang up as soon as I came out."

    He is Nan Yan''s most effective subordinate. He has no father or mother since he was a child. He began to mix with the society at the age of seven. He has cut people and fought the streets. Today, he has no tomorrow. Until he followed Nan Ge, he had a quiet life for several years. Nan Ge was arrogant, resolute and cold-hearted, but he was good to him.

 Chapter 163

    Seeing the most effective confidant fall in front of his eyes, Nan Yan''s eyes are dark and full of bloodthirsty anger, "Michael and I will go to save people, and take cover."

    To be honest, Dong Qu is more than 160 Jin. If he doesn''t ask for help, if he drags it alone, he will die. As a top killer, Kumu is undoubtedly the best of the three in terms of shooting skills and alertness. This arrangement is very reasonable.

    Put down the little guy in his arms, solemnly confessed: "temple Xiaoman, you wait here, I''ll be right back."

    Xiaoman smell speech, conditionally grabbed his skirt, delicate small brow tight wrinkle, "no, I''m afraid, you hold me." His dark eyes were fixed on him.

    "Be obedient." He comfortingly touched his little head, but the little guy was holding on tightly and didn''t let go of it. He stood in front of the man quietly, big eyes to small eyes.

    Nan Yan twisted his eyebrows. No matter how mature his mind is, he''s only a six-year-old baby. He''s afraid that he should be.

    "Kumu, you and Michael. I''ll cover. We must be fast."

    "Yes."

    Two people listen to the order, back-to-back touch the court, one person a position, Nan Yan is staring at the front, just that shot has leaked the general position of the sneaker, he raised his gun with intuition "bang bang bang" three shots in a row.

    A slight murmur came from the opposite side, as if someone had been shot.

    Kumu and Michael quickly approach Dong Qu, pulling each other with one leg and then pulling back.

    Nan Yan pushes aside Xiao man who blocks in front, warning: "stay behind me." But the little guy, as if he hadn''t heard of it, fixed his eyes on the front until he vaguely saw a dark shadow flash away. Then he got out of the way, but his hand still held the man''s thigh.

    The man took him to have no way, took off the coat to cover Dong Qu''s chest, "brother, hold on a bit."

    That clumsy technique, see small full straight frown, a group of idiots!

    He grabbed his hand in disgust and dragged it to a acupoint on the top right of his heart. "Here, hold it down." I can only help you here. Whether you can live or not depends on your own nature.

    Dong Qu laughs miserably: "it''s useless. I''m dead." Being shot through his left chest, he won''t live long. Anyway, he is dead. Why bother them.

    "If you dare to die, I''ll give Yuxi to Kumu." Nan Yan sternly threatens, he is absolutely not joking.

    Ku eyes stare, "ah, why me?" He doesn''t like that feather.

    The dim light flashed in Dong Qu''s eyes. His face had turned purple. The big sweat rolled down from his forehead. His eyes were moist and looked at the eldest. He shook his head. His eyes had lost their vitality. "Brother Nan, I saved a sum of money. I planned to provide for the aged... Now I don''t need it. You, you donate it to hope primary school for me."

    "Shit, shut up!" South Yan suddenly big light its fire, nonsense really much.

    Kumu can''t bear to see again, "A1, Miao 4, report location."

    A1: living room, safe.

    Miao 4: living room partition, safety.

    "OK, hold on. We''ll be there in a minute." Kumu took up his gun and said, "south little, let''s go!" Because of the delay in saving Dong Qu, we have to start now. Nan Yan nods and picks up Xiaoman. Michael carries Dong Qu on his back and the party leaves quickly.

    At four o''clock in the morning, a business white Aston Martin galloped along the open road. In the back seat of the car, Huo''s face was heavy, staring at the little guy who was happy to play games beside him, feeling gloomy.

    Just experienced a life and death, this boy seems to have nothing happened, holding a flat, small finger flexible cut watermelon, no matter what he asked, ignore.

    The standoff lasted until the car drove into Nan''s manor.

    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Nan Yan glanced at the white gate and opened his lips.

    The well-trained bodyguard opened the car door, Xiaoman put down the flat, looked at Nanshao with his eyebrows, which was full of arrogance and reckless eyes, "I bet you, you can''t keep me for a week."

    Oh, what a big tone!

    Nan Yan''s eyes sink to coagulate, don''t say a word underground car, leave him a natural and unrestrained back figure.

    It''s a shame to have the same opinion with a little boy!

    "Nan Yan, you dare not gamble?" He got out of the car and said defiantly.

    The man sank his face, suddenly turned around, his cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and burst out a series of sinister cold light, "little guy, don''t try to provoke me, you can''t afford the consequences."

    There was anger in his low voice. He called him uncle Huo, Mr. Huo and Nan Yan, challenging his limits more and more.

    "I won, you transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to me; If I lose, I''ll still depend on you to deal with it. What do you say I''ll do and never resist

    "Are you serious?"

    Xiaoman nods.

    "Good." I''m convinced you lose!

    He''s on the hook! Xiaoman blinked, happily stepped into the door, quietly felt his hand into his pocket and grasped the gold-plated mobile phone of the Sao Bao, which was his secret weapon from Dong Qu.

    He may not be able to keep him tonight.

    But since he dares to take the mercenaries into the robber''s nest, and can bring him back under the eyes of the murderers, I have to admit that this man has two brushes.

    He''d better be careful.

    The same starry sky, different cities, Pangu grand view, the most expensive residential area in West Beijing, next to the "bird''s nest" and "Water Cube", in a high-grade apartment of 90000 yuan per square meter.

    "What is a miss?"

    A shocked female voice burst out in the silent night.

    "Yi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You didn''t miss the dangerous task X. why did I miss it? It''s just a small task! "

    "Shiyuan, Xiaoman has been taken away by a businessman named Nanyan. None of the five killers I sent have come back. He is accompanied by a group of top experts, my people..."

    "Who do you say?" Women cut eyes, eyes can''t believe it.

    "Nan Yan, the richest man in South China. Shiyuan, why did he save Xiaoman? "

    "I don''t know!" She quickly denied it.

    What is she covering up? After a full pause of three seconds, the other party said, "I''ve destroyed your information for you. Outsiders won''t find you. According to the rules of X organization, all tasks are only carried out once. Once they fail, they will not be executed again. I will return the money you paid to you. As for Xiaoman, you have to find another way. "

    "Brother!"

    Dudu¡ª¡ª

    When the audio was hung up, the woman stared at the black screen in a daze.

    Nanshi manor, the former Qing Dynasty translation hall, was built in 1892 and then nationalized. In 2004, it was sold by a mysterious buyer at the government''s public auction. After several changes of hands, it finally fell into Nan Yan''s hands. He designed the drawings himself and spent three years to rebuild it. Only then did he have the magnificent and solemn appearance of the manor.

    The main house is made of bulletproof glass with the world''s most advanced security system built in. The brothers of "the gate of the mysterious female" are summoned back. Some of them are inserted into Huo''s house, and the other part is hidden around the house. Inside and outside the house, the most sophisticated infrared high-definition monitoring is installed, which is closely linked and firm. The 13000 square manor does not leave a dead corner.

    Enough to see the men''s attention to this bet!

    At 8:30 in the morning, the warm sun was shining on the earth, and the breeze was blowing on the flowers and plants in the villa. Not far from the main house, several maids in servant uniforms were shuttling among the flower beds to collect nectar.

    In the dining room, on the gorgeous dining table, the first breakfast of father and son is placed, which is a combination of Chinese and western, and is placed in different categories. It''s a feast for the eyes!

    "Did you get your head squeezed by the door?"

    At the door, a voice of indignation sounded, and then a milk bag in a gentleman''s suit burst in, staring angrily in front, followed by an old man with half white hair and presbyopic glasses.

    The housekeeper, Uncle Chen, drooped his hands helplessly, "young master..."

    On the theme, a man in a black background and silver leisure suit looks up calmly. He taps down the screen and pauses holding the stock market trend map of Southeast Asia on the tablet.

    "You''re half an hour, a minute and 47 seconds late." Light voice, can''t hear any emotion.

    The exquisite tailoring perfectly sets off his tall and straight body-building. Two crystal buttons are untied at the top of his shirt, revealing his honey skin and man''s delicate clavicle. It is gorgeous, sexy and uninhibited.

    How drunk!

    Xiaoman cold hum, a pair of red eyes, gnashing his teeth, said: "I go to bed at six o''clock, you don''t get to let people call me up to accompany you to eat breakfast?"

    If there is no DNA identification, he will suspect that this man is not his father!

    How can a father be such a pervert, who ravages his son and destroys his motherland?

 Chapter 164

    The man pursed his lips. Under his two cold eyebrows, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk falcon. "Remember, this family has breakfast at eight o''clock and doesn''t wait for it to expire." Punctuality is the most basic quality for businessmen.

    He didn''t say he wanted to eat!

    It''s his own passion!

    Xiaonaibao has a broken face. Ah, life is like dumplings. Whether you are dragged into the water, thrown into the water, or jumped into the water by yourself, you are not mature without wading in muddy water once in your life.

    Don''t bother to talk to him. Turn around.

    "Stop!" The man low scolds, between the throat presses a wisp of anger.

    This kid, it''s so unruly.

    "Sit down."

    "Before you were not around me, no one must have taught you the rules, so that you developed such an arrogant, unruly and unruly character. Later, I will educate you personally, so that you can know what to say and what not to say, what is respect for elders, what is benevolence, propriety, wisdom, honesty, gentleness and thrift."

    If he does not want to be a godfather, he must build up his authority as a father and destroy his authority as soon as possible, so that he can know why the flowers are so red.

    "Stop!" Xiaoman raised his hand and met his fierce eyes. His eyes were burning. "Mr. Huo, my surname is temple, your surname is Huo. We can''t fight each other, so, ha ha..." don''t take ourselves too seriously!

    "You Nan Shao grits his teeth, and his forehead is full of blue veins. On the negotiation table, he chokes so much that he can''t speak.

    He is worthy of being a father and son. Even his poisonous tongue is deeply rooted in his father''s style. He is even better than blue. This is the charm of heredity.

    Good, good!

    The man was very angry and laughed. A bloodthirsty smile slowly rose from the corner of his mouth. He had short black hair, and a little bit of it was sprinkled on his forehead. In his eyes, he flashed the light of potential. "Temple Xiaoman, I hope you can be so confident in seven days."

    ¡ª¡ªI bet you, you can''t keep me for a week.

    ¡ª¡ªIf I win, you will transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to me; If I lose, I will still depend on you to deal with it. I will never resist what you say and do in the future

    Well, the little guy picked his eyebrows and said, "wait and see."

    Don''t let him down, old man.

    After getting angry, the corner of his mouth finally regained its graceful smile. He slowly sat on the chair that Chen Bo had opened for him and pointed to the full table.

    "Do you eat so much every day? Be careful to hold it to death

    "Ha ha, I''m very lucky. I''ve been eating for more than 30 years, but I''m still alive." He laughed back.

    Behind Chen Bo''s eyes, he said: "I don''t know what the young master likes to eat, so I asked the kitchen to do more. If you see what else you want to eat, I''ll ask the kitchen to do it right away."

    Last night, the young master brought him back. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He got up before dawn in the morning and went to the kitchen to direct the catering.

    Xiaoman didn''t answer, his eyes fell on the table.

    Sausage, fruit and vegetable salad, bacon, milk, oatmeal, COD, fried shrimp, fresh juice, Ceylon black tea, fruit, egg tart, purple rice porridge, crab yolk porridge, Lily and lotus seed porridge, Qingjing rice, tuanyou rice, steamed rice, yangu rice, lotus leaf rice, and all kinds of porcelain cups and soup pots.

    see things in a blur!

    The corner of his eyes trembled, and he grabbed a West Lake jade bag from the steamer grid nearby and ate it at will.

    "I think your taste needs to be improved." Then he looked down at his body, raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows, and stared at his body with dark eyes, which was naked disgust!

    It is said that the things he wears, the things he hangs in the closet and the things he buys in his bedroom are all bought by this man according to his preference.

    But look what they are, black, black, black, black!

    In addition to black, or black!

    Jean Paul Gautier''s 11 perfume is a continuous spray. One of the most important ingredients is the black iris of Jordan, which means mystery and nobility.

    On the contrary, he likes white, pure white and holy white, just like the white clothes worn by scientists with scalpels in the laboratory.

    In his eyes, Nan Yan flashed a little puzzled. He raised his hand gracefully, picked up the white porcelain cup and drank Ceylon black tea. The black diamond cufflinks on his sleeves reflected the light, showing dazzling luxury in low-key elegance.

    Chen Bo stepped back to his ear and whispered: "young master just refused to wear it..."

    i see.

    He clearly raised his eyes, put down the tea, left hand gently Yang, a black with purple long leather bag was put on his hand. Xiaoman saw him open the bag, took out a black diamond card, put it on the table, two fingers against, pushed over.

    "The password is the last eight digits of the card number. You can buy whatever you like." Although he doesn''t show it on the face, he clearly shows it between the lines. I''m rich, I''m rich!

    Yeah, this poor guy with only money left.

    Small full Mou bottom dark awn flickers, although don''t like black, but black drill card, still quite like¡° Hee hee, since you are so enthusiastic, I will accept it reluctantly. " He nodded with satisfaction.

    Chen Bo is in a mess in the wind. He looks at the two masters, big and small, coming and going. His ears are buzzing. Although the young master is a newcomer, his aura is not inferior to that of the mature and steady young master.

    How tough!

    Xiaoman drinks purple rice porridge and stares thoughtfully at the soup pot on the dining table near the man''s side. Nan Yan looks down at the stock market. A bodyguard in black comes in to report. Yuan tezhu arrives with the documents.

    "You''re not going out today?"

    Nan Yan waves the bodyguard down and asks: "do you really want me to go out?"

    Xiaoman picks eyebrows and shrugs indifferently. Nanyan stares at him, trying to see the flaw in his face, but nothing¡° I''m afraid I''ll let you down before you come. I''m afraid you won''t adapt. I''ll stay at home with you all day. Don''t be too moved. "

    The corner of the mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, as if to say, son, you see how good I am to you.

    shame on you!

    Xiaoman''s mouth trembled and his eyes flashed. He grabbed a piece of toast, broke it into small pieces and put it into his mouth gracefully. "But I want you to bring me something back. Since you don''t go out, it''s OK."

    "What is it?"

    He put down the tablet and chose one of the many soups.

    The little guy''s eyes flashed quickly and suddenly asked, "do you have many girlfriends?"

    Nan Yan frowned, "what a mess."

    "Will you marry her?" He persisted in asking.

    Cold eyes fell on the open white porcelain cups on the table. Seven or eight such soups were all tonic soups for tonifying kidney, strengthening yang and strengthening essence. They must have been stewed since midnight.

    Nan Yan just young, need to eat so early in the morning?

    He suddenly lost his appetite.

    Well, the man raised his eyebrows, his dark eyes were brilliant, with the light of calculation and a smile, "if you answer me a question, I''ll answer you a question. That''s fair. "

    Don''t you ask what, this stinky boy won''t say? If you want to pry into your Laozi''s privacy, you can exchange your own secrets.

    Xiaoman frowned, "no, you ask questions, I''ll answer selectively. Similarly, you can choose not to answer my questions. "

    South Yan nods, clinch a deal.

    Tut Tut, the father and the son calculated each other. They are also drunk!

    "How many girlfriends have you had? How many are there now? Will you marry them? "

    There are three problems.

    "I will not marry any woman." He chose to answer the third one.

    Xiaoman was surprised. In fact, he didn''t answer the question he wanted to ask most.

    "Who is your mother? Why are you hiding it for her? Did she tell you how you got here? " Immeasurably vast difference between him and his as like as two peas in the sky, he saw that a little boy who was just like him looked like a lucky boy. He was expecting a seven year old girl who was not dead.

    However, he has asked the little guy several times, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so strict that he refused to tell him about his mother until now.

    "Yes." Cut gold and iron.

    "How did you get here?" Ask.

    "That''s the second question. Now it''s my turn." The little guy is as sly as a cat.

    Nan Yan frowns in chagrin, this smelly boy plays word game with him!

    "What other important people are there in Nanjia? Why don''t they live here? Who is your current girlfriend? " The third question was raised again by him.

    He told the story of the Southern family, but he still didn''t answer the third question.

    "I''m done. How on earth did you get here? "

 Chapter 165

    "I don''t know." The little guy threw him three words.

    Smell speech, South Yan''s face brush ground once angry, this smelly boy this is to tease him.

    The little guy was not afraid of his black face at all. He continued to say arrogantly, "don''t look at me like that. I really don''t know. If it wasn''t for those kidnappers who suddenly arrested me and blackmailed you, I still don''t know that you are my father."

    "..." the corner of Nan Yan''s mouth twitches fiercely, but he has nothing to say.

    Breakfast broke up in a bad mood.

    This is a guest room. It''s next to the master bedroom. Nan Shao changed his mind and let the little guy live first.

    Although it is a guest room, the area is not small. A large living room with exquisite design and antique color is unique in European style architecture. The whole space is separated by a room, a living room and a bathroom by a dignified and sedate mahogany screen, and the floor is paved with the same color wood floor. The retro mahogany bed not only has perfect comfort, but also retains the charm of the ancient style as far as possible.

    The room is very nice. In the middle of the soft big bed, the little guy is sleeping quietly. Time passes quietly.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Nan Yan answers a phone call and takes several bodyguards to get ready to go out in a hurry. Xiao man, who is full of sleep, hears the sound and goes downstairs to see him off.

    "There''s news from Dong qu. I''ll go and have a look. Kumu, you stay to protect Xiaoman."

    Ku Mu nodded, "don''t worry, Nan Shao."

    Che, to protect him is to send someone to watch him.

    Xiaoman disdained to curl his mouth and thought to himself: Dong Qu is a very lucky man. He hasn''t even gone through so much trouble.

    Hum, didn''t he get off Dong Qu''s mobile phone? Unexpectedly, the guy who lowered the average level of human intelligence suddenly got a smart brain, and got himself a power on password, which is still a very complicated 18 digit number!

    There are only ten input opportunities, once the wrong input, the program will automatically destroy all the data.

    Ah, now the mobile phone is useless. Sweat!

    The South Yan is condescending ground slants at him, the small guy a face calm facial expression, frown, "if he wants to escape, direct tie up, don''t need to discuss with me."

    He ordered that we should give full power to deal with emergencies, and allow them to act first and then act. As far as he has dealt with this smelly boy for several times, he is so slippery that even he can''t help him.

    "..." Ku Mu nodded.

    He''s a killer. How did he become a father? Tears!

    Alexander''s Kumu had to accept the task assigned to him by the boss, hoping that the little guy would not be too difficult to take with him. To be honest, he really didn''t have much experience in taking care of children, and he didn''t like children. He had a headache when he heard about children. But the boss gave him such a difficult task, and he couldn''t refuse it. He could only accept it. It really made him two big heads.

    The smile on Xiaoman''s face froze.

    He scolded in his heart. This guy is really ruthless. He is also his own son. He even told his subordinates that if he was disobedient, he would tie him up directly. Is there any mistake? He is not afraid to hate him after listening to the postscript and ignore him later?

    Seeing the men''s motorcade leave, he turned around until he couldn''t see the shadow. He glanced at Ku mu. Ku Mu said goodbye and looked away with a sad face.

    He had a hunch that he might not be able to deal with the little devil.

    Xiao man snorted coldly and stepped out of the main door of the house. Behind him, he followed two wooden bodyguards in black, with flat head, sunglasses, dark complexion and big body. They were very attractive.

    Don''t think that Nan Yan can threaten himself by saying that. Hum, it''s too belittle him. Think about what he didn''t see and experience when he followed his mother. Dead people and gunfights are common, but they are seen very frequently.

    The gunfights that Chinese police stations have seen in their whole lives may not be as many as they have seen in the past six years. He took advantage of his mother''s mission in South America to set up a special bureau to let the gangsters arrest him and threaten the president of Nantah.

    Although his mother never told him who his real father was, this little thing can''t defeat him. Through his long time investigation and speculation, he finally found the guy named Nan Yan. He seriously suspected that his mother actually knew the existence of such a person, but didn''t want to go back to him.

    Listen to the uncles and aunts in the organization say that his mother had an accident seven years ago, her head was seriously injured, and she lost her memory after being rescued. The doctor who is good at medicine in the organization rescued her and found that she was pregnant with a child in her stomach.

    After many hardships, his mother gave birth to him and brought him up to such a big age alone. However, he never talked about his own father. No matter how he asked, he never told him the truth.

    Xiaoman thinks that even he can find Nanyan through his own ability, not to mention the elite killer "ghost" in the organization. Shiyuan can''t find any clues. After seven years, Shiyuan has never been involved with this guy named Nanyan. It can be seen that Shiyuan doesn''t want to have anything to do with this guy at all.

    He has investigated Nan Yan''s background and feelings, and found that this guy is very affectionate to his wife who died seven years ago. He hasn''t married yet, and there is no woman around him. His "dead" wife is very likely to be his mother Shiyuan. Xiaoman wants his father and wants them to have a try to see if they can get together again.

    The little guy is so kind-hearted that he breaks his heart for the sake of his mother''s happy life!

    Twenty minutes later, a black Land Rover business car drove into the gate of West Lake Jishitang and stopped at the downstairs of icuvip intensive care unit through a special channel.

    Nan Yan gets off, and the dean who receives the message is waiting at the door.

    "Young master!"

    "Uncle Ni, how is Dong tezhu?"

    Ni Zhen, his father had been a private doctor for more than 20 years. He had excellent medical skills. After his father died, he had been retired at home. Later, he opened the private hospital and asked him to be the president of the hospital.

    Dong Qu suffered a gunshot wound. The people who operated on him were all trustworthy people arranged by Ni Zhenyi. There was no need to worry about the leakage of the matter.

    "Three rescues have been carried out in the morning, and I have sent people to monitor them 24 hours. They are still in a coma, and the situation is very dangerous." Ni yuan sighed, "Oh, by the way, young master, the organs you sent by people are all kept by machines. I asked people to make a match, which is roughly consistent with Dong tezhu''s, but we need to do a more detailed examination."

    He was afraid that Dong te''s help would not last until then.

    Nan Yan''s eyes sank and said: "let''s get ready for heart surgery at any time. Try your best to save him. " I can''t do it. I can only live and die.

    Ni Zhen nods, "understand."

    "I''ll go in and have a look at him. Go and pack the bullets. I''ll take them away later."

    "Yes."

    A quarter of an hour later, black business Land Rover opened the door of the hospital. Miao Ruo sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Nan Yan in the rearview mirror. He leaned against the back seat of the car and closed his eyes. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger. "Nan Shao, go back directly?"

    "Go to Qi Qingchen."

    Lao Li nodded, turned the steering wheel and drove in the other direction.

    Inside the car, suddenly a series of monotonous and low tone rings. Nan Yan opens his eyes, looks at the mobile phone screen, and presses the answer key.

    "Young master, no, young master, he --"

    South Yan heart claps Deng for a while, "little young master how?"

    "The young master has more than thirty servants!"

    More than 30 servants? Nan Yan frowns, but in the heart is relieved, fired a few squid just, not a big deal.

    "After the young master left, the young master began to stroll in the manor. He didn''t know what was going on. He fired anyone he saw for various reasons. Even his old nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law were not spared. No, he left more than 30 in less than half an hour. I''m afraid..."

    Manager Chen''s nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law are honest and honest, and their ability is OK, but even if their ability is not good, who won''t give them a little bit of face in terms of old Chen''s face?

    That boy is obviously looking for fault!

    "Chen Bo, let''s go on. As long as he doesn''t leave the gate, he can do whatever he wants. Since he likes to open people, you can ask the home management company to send more and let him open until he is satisfied. For those who have been opened, just give them more money and send them out. As for your nephew, nephew and daughter-in-law, I will arrange another place for them. Don''t worry. "

    "Ah, yes, thank you, young master."

    In the west of Nanshi manor, in front of the warehouse, several purchasing servants were putting the newly bought goods into the warehouse. In the distance, they saw two inspection cars coming towards them.

    The car is near. The young master and his bodyguard get out of the car.

    The servants winked at each other and tried their best to make a good impression on the new young master. They had just come back from shopping, but they didn''t know what was going on in Zhuangzi.

    "What''s your name?" Xiaoman came forward and pointed to the small eyed man in front of him, with an arrogant look.

    The man was overjoyed and thought that he got the eye of the young master, "my name is Zhang Fei! The bow is long and the plane is flying I was so excited that I spit.

 Chapter 166

    Xiaoman frowned in disgust, "it''s too refreshing."

    Ga? Zhang feiji.

    "Young master, I''m the appearance Association. You can go now."

    Zhang Fei

    Chen Bo shakes his head helplessly, "go down and get three months'' salary. You don''t have to come tomorrow." Another reason: affect the appearance of the city.

    After solving this problem, Xiaoman turns his eyes to the pretty boy beside him, "are you in love?"

    "No The man was only in his early twenties, and his face was still childish. He replied cautiously.

    "No girlfriends at this age?" The little guy raised his eyebrows wickedly, "tut Tut, it shows that you are a failure! Go and get three months'' pay. "

    And the last one, "you too."

    The middle-aged uncle who had been a soldier had no time to take back his sympathetic expression on his face, so it was his turn, "ha, what did I do wrong?"

    "Yes, we didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you fire us? Money is great! Can money bully people like this? " He has a red face and a thick neck.

    Xiaoman raised his eyes, raised a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth, and stared at the three people with black eyes, which made their hearts hairy. The dirty swearing words reached their throat, but they didn''t dare to scold them at last.

    "Zhang Fei, Xiao Jie and Dong Liang, all say a few words less. Go to settle this month''s salary and get three months'' compensation. I''ll ask Liang Feng to write you a letter of recommendation and take it to another job." Chen Bo is half threatening and half persuading.

    These three working hours are not long. Zhang Fei has been working for more than a year, and the other two are only half a year. It''s very face saving to give him four months'' salary. They dare not have any more objection. Otherwise, they can''t do anything well and go to the Management Office to go through the resignation procedures.

    Young master is crazy!

    The servants who survived rushed to tell each other that they could see the young master as far away as they could. Nan Shao underestimates his son''s lethality, but he doesn''t know that his employees in the manor are turning pale when talking about "small".

    When Nanshao brought people back to the manor, it was evening. The main house was full of lights.

    After finishing the dinner peacefully, the little guy will go to bed early. I''m tired. I''ll have a good rest first. When I''ve got enough spirit, I''ll continue to toss you tomorrow.

    This day, in the servants of high tension, and father and son two strange harmony, breathtaking to spend.

    Several major government companies in H City politely refused to recommend Nanshi manor as a servant and nanny. Yesterday afternoon, their customer service department received more complaints than the whole year. They sent them one after another, and then they were opened one after another. There are many different reasons. Young people say it''s too young, old people say it''s too old, ugly people say it''s ugly, beautiful people say it''s base

    Until after the nth wave, the general manager cried!

    Finally, Uncle Chen wants to cry. OK, let''s do it by ourselves.

    In the morning, I hung up the recruitment notice. At noon, 300 or 400 people came to apply for the job. A huge group of people crowded in the temporary reception hall. There was a huge crowd of people. The old people were the first two in a row.

    Since there are not many servants left in the village, they have to be split into two by themselves. There is no need to make the preliminary and the second round so complicated. Let''s go straight to the final.

    Chen Bo dressed himself as the main interviewer and Liang Feng as the Deputy interviewer. He found a flower hall with two tables and a black tablecloth, which is the temporary interview office.

    "Please introduce yourself."

    "My name is Li Feifei. I''m 21 years old. I''m 168, 40kg, 92, 63 and 90 in three circumference. I graduated from the Central Academy of drama. My specialty is singing and dancing. I once participated in the" happy girl "singing competition and auditioned for the top 100; And the Miss World beauty contest, which won the top 20 in Asia.... "

    Chen Bo''s face twitched violently, "Miss, we are looking for a nanny." It''s not a star¡° Thank you, next

    Most of the three or four hundred people who came here are young girls. They look like foxy girls. They don''t touch Yang Chun Shui with ten fingers, and their eyes are above the top. Do they come here to be servants? ha-ha! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to.

    Let''s not say whether the young master of his family, who looks down on men and women, will look up to them. Even if he looks up to them, as the loyal servants of the south family, he firmly resists these women who are not in the right mind to enter the south family''s door. Look at that, the clothes are so blatant, there''s nothing like a serious daughter!

    However, since his wife died in an accident in Australia seven years ago, the young master of his family has never seen him look up at any girl for so many years. He has been walking like a corpse all day. He has watched their young master become more and more indifferent and impersonal. He is like a man who has no joy or anger. He paralyzes himself with his work every day.

    He knew that the young master was still immersed in the pain of losing his wife. He loved her so much that who could have thought that God would be so cruel to tear the two lovers apart alive.

    Chen Bo looked at Liang Feng helplessly, took a cup of tea from the table and took a sip.

    "Sixty two!"

    Finally it''s my turn! Shiyuan handed over the number and went in with a joyful push.

    Yi let hand down to save Xiaoman didn''t save out, let her son fall in the hands of Nan Yan this guy, although she very don''t want to face with this guy, but there is no way, she can only personally, hope to save the little guy as soon as possible.

 Chapter 167

    She doesn''t know what Nan Yan thinks. Xiaoman is also his own son, but he guards Xiaoman so tightly that she wants to sneak into Nan''s manor and save the little guy unconsciously. She has no way to do it. So she has to do something to sneak into Nan''s manor as a nanny.

    Chen Bo raised his eyes. In a moment, his eyes lashed and frowned, "next one."

    well! Ten yuan is angry, "old gentleman, you still didn''t ask anything, direct next, what meaning?" Chen Bo raised his eyelids. Well, I''ll make you understand. Asked: "what certificate did you have?"

    The woman blinked and said, "I think the certificate is dead and the person is alive. It''s superficial to take the certificate and see the person. It''s the most important thing to speak with strength."

    Well, it makes a lot of sense.

    "What are you good at cooking?"

    "I think it''s not too good for cooking. It''s only good for food."

    Chen Bo''s face was ugly. "I think so. You can go." Look how polite he is. He didn''t say go away!

    "Oh The woman snorted and laughed, and then her pupils stood up dominantly.

    "I am proficient in Chinese, Japanese, English and French!"

    "Senior care at Royal Dutch Airlines Group!"

    "Also, taekwondo black belt ten sections!" Finish saying the leg rises and falls, a neat bottom splits a leg, "cross rub" a, mahogany stool several respond to sound but break.

    "Good skill!" As soon as Chen Bo''s eyes are bright, nanny can also be a part-time bodyguard! His face suddenly turned into a chrysanthemum. Liang Feng nodded his head, and his triangular eyes quietly glanced at the pile of wood dregs. My God, this woman is too fierce!

    Ten yuan pick eyebrow, smile at two people above, "Examiner adult, excuse me, I now enough qualification?"

    "Enough! That''s enough. " Chen Bo stroked the goatee, "although it''s a bit presumptuous, I still want to ask, cough, will you always keep this shape?"

    He doesn''t judge people by their appearance, but by their taste. He is afraid that she will be rejected by the young master.

    A woman''s head is full of colorful exploding head, which is fluffy on top of her head. It''s brown and black as the bottom, with red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple as highlights. She has a big face, but she has a big black frame glasses, thick eyebrows, smoky makeup and red lips.

    Shiyuan: "uncle, you are too broad!

    Although her aesthetic also makes it difficult for her to accept her current hairstyle, what can I do? In order not to let Nan Yan recognize herself, she can only disguise herself like this, hoping to hide from that guy.

    In other words, the guy named Nanyan hasn''t seen this face for seven years. Maybe he has forgotten what this face looks like. Shiyuan thinks with luck.

    She doesn''t believe that a man can be so affectionate. A woman who has been "dead" for seven years will never forget her. The world is as black as a crow, so there is no good thing for a man. To make her believe that a man is an affectionate animal, it''s better to ask her to believe that a sow can climb a tree and the river will flow backwards.

    Keke, even if he still has affection for her face, Shiyuan doesn''t plan to recognize her. She can make money, support her family, work and take care of her children. She is very free. Why should she find a man to tie herself up and worry about him changing his mind?

    Several women in their organization joined the organization because they were heartbroken by men, and vowed that they would never trust any man again from now on, to his bullshit true love!

    The elders warned her that men can be the tonic of their own boredom, but they must not occupy their lives. Shiyuan thinks they are right. Moreover, it''s better for them to be single. If one day, your partner knows you are a killer, can he accept your identity?

    They are professional killers. They are basically lonely. They will face danger anytime and anywhere. What they do is the most dangerous task. If they are careless, they will never come back. They just hurt the other half and the family they set up.

    So shiyuanming knows that she is likely to be involved with the man named Nanyan. The child in her stomach should be his, but she didn''t go back to find him. She lost all her memory of going to that man. Even if she was asked to kill her, she would not frown.

    In the final analysis, after the accident seven years ago, the fate between her and that man was completely cut off. He went his way, and she crossed her single wooden bridge. They didn''t owe each other. It''s better not to meet in this life.

    The only one is unfair to Xiaoman. Xiaoman doesn''t say it, but she knows that no child doesn''t want to have his own father, but she, as a mother, can''t satisfy her son''s wish.

    She has survived the most difficult time, not to mention now that Xiaoman has grown up and doesn''t want her to take care of her all the time. When she is on a mission, she can entrust her son to rest and finish the mission by herself.

    The little guy is becoming more and more sensible. His mother and son are getting better and better day by day. Shiyuan has saved enough money to spend ten years and eight years on their mother and son, so they don''t have to work for the time being. So Shiyuan wants to take Xiaoman to settle down and send him to school, so that he can enjoy the same happiness as a normal child.

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Bo took the selected 40 people to the main house. All the men and women, including Shiyuan, changed into the special uniforms of Nanshi manor servants. She was a black and white lace Maid Dress.

    At the door, I ran into Yan kuanguang, who was coming out from the inside. Uncle Chen said, "where''s the young master?"

    "The young master is playing with cups in the hall." Yan Guangdao.

    He is the chef of the young master. His presence here can only show that there is no one in the manor. He is now a part-time errand man. With his qualifications, if his salary is not tripled, and Chen Bo begged him, he will not do it. If his apprentices know about it, will he not be killed?

    "I''ll take care of it here. You can go to the kitchen and cook dinner."

    "Well."

    There are only two servants in the hall. An old man is cleaning up the garbage on the floor, and another little girl is carrying a plate of new cups, one by one on the tea table. These are all excellent Jingdezhen white porcelain. Nan Shao said, they are expensive. It sounds nice to smash them. Anyway, I have money!

    Xiaoman looks at her skillful technique and smiles like a smile. The little girl''s hand shakes and almost breaks a cup. Now he didn''t even bother to lift his eyebrows and said, "go away!" I can''t do this little thing well.

    After hearing this, the little girl turned red, covered her mouth and ran away sobbing.

    "What a big temper!"

    Behind, came a clear female voice.

    The little guy''s eyes brightened, and he was overjoyed. He slowly turned back and glanced at the visitor, but the corner of his mouth trembled and almost burst out laughing.

    This hairstyle

    "Where''s the feather from?" Cold voice way, then the porcelain cup in the hand mercilessly smashed past.

    "Whew, whew --"

    I saw the woman''s figure flicker for some reason. When I looked at her again, I firmly held a porcelain cup in my hand. It was the one he had just thrown out.

    "Little brother, the cup is for drinking water. It''s a pity to break it." She gently tunnel, with a bit of gnashing teeth, smelly boy, dare to say your mother is bird hair, I see you are itchy skin, three days do not fight, on the room jiewa!

    "Ah ~" the little guy raised his head to hum and smile, and his little finger pointed at her angrily, "do your shit." Four words out, scurrying, and three cups out, with a smile.

    Well, Si Xiaoman, you''re done!

    Shiyuan skilfully took it one by one. The little guy wanted to fall again, but she couldn''t stop her. She was caught by the back collar and picked up like a chicken.

    "Housekeeper Chen, I need to have a good, private chat with your young master about life." His eyes were full of arrogance.

    Xiaoman suddenly soared into the air, kicking hard, but he was like swimming in the air. His posture was very funny¡° bold! Steward Chen, why don''t you tell her to go away, Yugeng and Lao K? What are you doing standing? In a daze

    Chen Bo rushed forward, "Miss Cong, don''t be impulsive."

 Chapter 168

    "Don''t worry, he won''t lose his arm and leg." That Yin measures a ground to smile, make Chen Bo draw a cool air backward, sweep back layer upon layer goose bumps.

    Yugeng and Lao K didn''t move. They watched the woman carrying the young master upstairs to communicate with each other.

    Who told the young master to blow the servants away, so that they even had to wash their smelly socks by themselves. Last night, the toilet in Yugeng house was blocked, so they got up in the middle of the night and took out their own excrement!!

    The brothers of "the gate of Xuannv" are praying in their dreams. God send someone to cure this little devil quickly!

    "Let go! Let go of me! Ah, ah

    The deafening roar stopped all the way until the door was closed in the bedroom on the third floor.

    "South Yan lets a person withdraw monitoring." Xiaoman whispered in her ear.

    On the day he came, he found that there was a monitor in the room. Then he laughed at the man in a strange way. After a dispute, the man stepped back and asked him to monitor or choose one of the bodyguards. He thought about it and left the bodyguard behind.

    Even if he doesn''t want it, the old man will put it in secretly, won''t he?

    Shiyuan nodded and still swept around the room with his wrist watch.

    "Well, really not." This just put down the heart to come, closely stare at the small fellow, eyebrow twist into a ball, "how did you fall into his hand?"

    Er... The little guy felt guilty and lowered his eyes. His eyes flashed quickly. Then he raised them and quickly put on a weeping face. "Shiyuan, after you went out that day, I wanted to improve my life a little, but I didn''t tell you to go to Quanjude to eat duck. I met a middle-aged uncle who was staring at me all the time, I don''t know what kind of means I''m bewildered by, and I''m turned to a place where birds don''t shit. "

    "You don''t know how much I''ve suffered there. I don''t have enough to eat and wear. I have to be on guard at any time for someone to take my life. Wuwu... Fortunately, they have been destroyed by the people who Nan Yan took."

    He didn''t dare to say that it was actually because of curiosity that he wanted to see what the scum was trying to do, so he half pushed and half tricked him. Otherwise, a little bit of overpowering drug can also fascinate me?

    Shiyuan stares at him scornfully. Why don''t you act?

    Don''t think she doesn''t know his careful thinking. Xiaoman is taught by her hand. She has taught him to recognize the smell of various drugs since he was a child. It can be said that he is gifted. He can already take a scalpel before he can learn to take chopsticks. Can such a pervert boy be dazed by drugs?

    ha-ha!

    Maybe that gang of bandits will send the paternity certificate to Huo, or he will stamp it.

    Well, it''s quite possible.

    Shiyuan''s eyes widened, and his green jade like fingers grabbed his ears. He said, "don''t you have a good time here?"

    "Where there is, where there is!" Xiaoman''s mouth twitched and fired three or three hundred servants in two days. It took him a lot of energy to maintain his fighting power. Seeing those simple people looking at him with tears in their eyes, he was also condemned by his conscience.

    Fortunately, she didn''t live up to his work and finally got in!

    "Shiyuan, how can we escape?"

    Finally got to the point! She is a very open-minded parent, and the intelligence of the little guy is so amazing that she can''t hide it from him, so she never conceals who his biological father is, and tries to be impartial when she confesses to him.

    However, cough, sometimes the heart pan acid, can''t help black he two, also have some.

    Before she came here, she was worried that the little guy without love would not be close to the Huo because of his desire for father''s love, right? See he is not cold to South Yan, she was at ease.

    "I know in my heart that I will take you away in three days." Pick your eyebrows with confidence.

    "Ten kites are wise!" Xiaoman immediately grins and flatters. He still has five days to bet with the man. It''s not urgent.

    The woman snorted, and her black and bright eyes stared at him, which made the little guy''s heart hairy. The talking eyes seemed to say: hum, don''t think I can let you go. I''ll settle accounts with you after I escape!

    "Ha ha" Xiaoman grins dryly, turns his eyes and points to her head curiously, "what''s the matter with your hair?" Change the subject.

    "False, to cover up. How''s it going? "

    Xiaoman immediately nodded dogleg, "well, very tasteful."

    "MMM ~" she didn''t show it on her face, but she felt very well in her heart. She was worthy of being born. If she painted like this, the smelly boy could recognize her at a glance!

    Pick eyebrow, seem to casually ask: "that surname South have abuse you?"

    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m not allowed to go out and suffocate me." His arms wide open, tightly embrace the woman''s slender waist, face buried in her stomach, "ten yuan, I miss you dead."

    This kind of low, stuffy and coquettish voice is really irresistible!

    The woman gently stroked his small head with a smile. The separation between mother and son these days made her feel like a knife. She couldn''t eat and sleep at night. Now she held him again and touched his little face. Every inch of the temperature in her palm was so precious that she didn''t want to be separated from him any more.

    "Knock knock -" a knock interrupted the warm reunion of mother and son.

    Shiyuan and Xiaoman look at each other. The next second, the little guy''s hand sweeps, and the cups and cans on the mahogany table and couch "crash" onto the carpet. At the same time, the woman''s arms also quickly wave, lifting the table, throwing pillows, smashing the desk lamp... Three seconds later, the clean and tidy bedroom at the last moment seems to be the battlefield after the passage of a typhoon!

    Chen Bo stood outside the door, the door was suddenly opened, a small figure rushed towards him, he quickly bent over to catch, almost flashing his old waist.

    "Grandfather Chen, please let her go. I don''t want to see her any more." The little guy held him in his lap, angry and tearful.

    Chen Bo looked in, I drop a darling! The flabby muscles on his face shook hard, "young master, this is..."

    Shiyuan stood behind the door, holding a orchid finger, and said with a strange smile: "a man''s big husband wants to make a promise. If he loses, he will be willing to accept defeat!"

    "What bet?"

    "I''ll give him 20 moves, only one hand and one foot. If he wins, I''ll roll. If I win, he can''t be arrogant any more."

    "Oh, my young master, are you ok?" He quickly pulled him up and down nervously. Seeing that he wasn''t hurt, he was relieved and said, "Why are you fighting with her? She''s a black belt of taekwondo!"

    When Xiao man heard this, he was even more indignant. He mumbled what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it after all. His milk white face turned red, hummed heavily, and ran away angrily.

    What a natural and unadorned performance!

    Shiyuan sighs repeatedly. It''s the biggest mistake in her life that she didn''t guide her son to the performing arts circle. What a pity

    There''s a new super maid in the manor, specializing in young master!

    The servants rushed to tell each other and danced like a festival. Men and women, old and young, all rushed to her. Some wanted to see her, some wanted to give her a good word in front of the little devil, some wanted to give her a gift

 Chapter 169

    For a time, Shiyuan was offered as a mascot.

    She doesn''t have to do any work. She just follows the young master. When the young master wants to make trouble, she snorts. Then the little guy who still stares and picks eyebrows in the last second immediately stops cooking.

    Better than a tranquilizer!

    At eight o''clock in the morning, in the dining room with soft light, father and son are enjoying their breakfast leisurely while chatting with each other.

    "I asked someone to contact the best school in H city and send you to school in a week. You should be ready to have a good look at the books sent by the original special aid, so as not to make the entrance examination too humiliating."

    go to school? No, he doesn''t have any interest in those dull and stupid textbooks.

    Xiaoman picks an eyebrow and carelessly says, "let''s talk about it in a week."

    At that time, it''s hard to say whether he''s in or not. According to the gambling agreement, if he wins, he''s not qualified to yell at him. He''s in charge of his life.

    He dug half a mouthful of egg soup with a silver spoon and put it into his mouth. Looking at the door, he frowned slightly. Why didn''t he come? He got up early in the morning to watch the live broadcast of Shiyuan''s reunion with the old man many years later!

    Nan Yan frowned, "what are you looking at?"

    The little guy shook his head. "No." He answered perfunctorily, then buried his head and carelessly pounded half of the sausage on the plate.

    At the door, the long-awaited sound finally rang out.

    Xiaoman raised his head and saw the comer. His eyes were shining. Just now, his face was as white as a withered flower. Suddenly, he waved eagerly like a flower in the rain after a long drought

    Shiyuan took her skirt and moved to them.

    "How did you come?" Xiaoman duzui, he''s in a hurry.

    "Overslept." The corners of her mouth were barely visible and slightly puffed.

    Black line, she had insomnia all night last night! My eyes are still red and swollen, and my brain is crazy. I can''t help but think of the day when the accident happened in Australia seven years ago, just like what happened yesterday

    Ten kite sweat, very sweat, Lushan waterfall sweat!

    Nan Yan cold hum a, sharp vision stares directly at her eyes, red and swollen eyes have no black frame glasses cover, more and more have no place to escape to burst out.

    "I''ll be late for work the next day, Chen Bo. I''ll deduct her bonus this month." The tone was cold.

    Chen Bohan, "yes, young master."

    "Well, I think she did a good job. Grandpa Chen, double her bonus this month!" The battle is relative.

    Chen Bo was sweating wildly and ran away pretending not to hear him.

    Xiaoman frowned angrily. Shiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtfully at the white porcelain cups of different sizes. All of these... An idea flashed by. The color of his eyes was clear in a moment. A bad smile came from the corner of his lips, and his slender fingers pointed directly at one of the small cups.

    "Is that a bullwhip?" Blinking puzzled, hungry eyes.

    "It''s deer whip." Chef Yan Kuang explained.

    As soon as the man''s face froze, an ominous premonition passed in his heart. As expected, he heard it¡ª¡ª

    "Wow, it''s so big!" wonder.

    The next second, I suddenly realized what I thought. I turned my face and looked at him sincerely, saying: "Mr. Nan, it''s useless. It''s a hardware problem, it''s a hard wound! Even if you eat more, it won''t help... Ah, what did I say? Mr. Huo, I''m sorry! "

    A small face with heavy make-up nervously looks at the man in the first place. Between the lines, all of them imply that the man''s function is not good!

    Nan Yan''s face suddenly turns blue.

    Xiaoman glances at the pile of tonic soup in surprise, I paste it, won''t it?! Looked at the man, looked at the woman, blinked, "you?"

    What happened that he didn''t know?

    Excited!

    For a moment, the expression of all the people in the dining room was very strange. Nan Yan, who was sitting on the main seat, clearly felt a series of sympathetic eyes shooting at him. His face was as black as Bao Zheng. His fists clenched under the table and made a "cluck" sound.

    Forbearance and forbearance, just press down to rush to crush to death her impulse. It was like seeing a Tuo Xiang''s expression at dinner, which made people''s guess more realistic.

    My God, the young master can''t!

    What a pity.

    There''s something better than me at last!

    Poked the hornet''s nest, the litigant actually appears as if nothing had happened, composes incomparably. Shiyuan stood behind her son. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw him winking at her. She didn''t know what was going on in YY''s mind. The pair of bright moves sent out dazzling lights.

    Hum, how many hairs does this boy have? She doesn''t know?

    With the silver chopsticks in her hand, she reaches for the vegetable and fruit plate, holds a chopstick of raw carrot silk, and gently puts it on his plate.

    "Eat more carrots, can supplement vitamin C and carotene, you see you nearly seven years old, still so short, this is the end of picky food."

    Her son, it''s just that life is so smooth and abusive!

    Xiaoman stares at the orange red ball in the white plate, and his facial features turn into a ball.

    If you ask: what''s the worst dish in the world?

    He would say without hesitation, carrot.

    What''s worse than carrots?

    A: raw carrots!

    I''m sorry, I''m wrong! Ten kites don''t care. He then looks at Nan Yan with the eyes like asking for help, and Nan Yan doesn''t care. Not to mention that he doesn''t think his son is so short that he can''t even reach his thighs.

    This guy won''t be a dwarf in the future, will he?

    Damn it! Xiaoman snorted heavily, put the disgusting thing into his mouth, and swallowed it without chewing.

    The woman looked at it with a smile and picked up a big chopstick. The smile on her face was especially warm and kind. "Come on, have some more."

    Xiaoman wants to cry without tears.

    Nan Yan looks at the interaction between the two people without expression, his eyes gradually narrowed, and asks: "did you not have enough to eat before? Why are you so short? "

    "Er..." Xiaoman nods. He dares to say he is short. Don''t you know he hates people saying he is short? Hum hum!

    The little guy was so angry that the calculation in his eyes flashed quickly. He added: "I usually eat takeout."

    The man frowned¡° No one''s cooking for you? "

    The little guy smashed his mouth, frowned and puzzled, "well, how to say pinch? When adults are busy, they don''t have time to cook, and none of them cook delicious food. It''s like people who can''t sing with five tones. They are naturally short of that tendon. So, in recent years, I basically survived by eating takeout."

    Aidi once whispered to him that even pigs might not be able to eat the dishes made by Shiyuan. Now the pig also has taste, is no longer a thing to eat.

    Who is Aidi?

    His godfather died in a car accident three years ago.

    "Unreasonable." The man snorted again.

    What''s the use of a woman who can''t even cook?

    Shiyuan squints, hangs his head and grins his teeth.

    Xiaoman''s face is full of schadenfreude, you are finished, and your soul is weak! That pair of peach petal like eyes, unabashedly excited. Shiyuan raised her head, reached out her hand gracefully, picked up a cup of soup, and slowly pushed it to the man''s table.

 Chapter 170

    "This is your deer whip. Although it''s useless, it will be wasted if you don''t drink it. It''s shameful to waste it. We should save it." Si Shiyuan, with a mysterious smile on her face, introduced to the president of NTU with a charming smile.

    Hum, Xiao Yang Er, fight with her to make him regret having offended himself. Please spread your mind and imagine that the president of NTU would treat the servants in the manor later. When the servants looked at him with that strange look that made him crazy, his heart collapsed. I don''t know if it was like ten thousand grass mud horses rushing past in his heart?

    Hahaha, this man is not a good teacher. He thinks that other servants dare not contradict him. He is the king and invincible. Hum, don''t forget that she is a newcomer to the manor. She doesn''t want to live on his salary every month. Don''t try to oppress her with her job and salary!

    "Ha ha ha!" Xiaoman laughs. His mother is the second in terms of abdominal blackness. No one dares to be the first. He learns from her.

    Nan Yan''s face can''t be described as black any more. His face is as gloomy as if it can drip water. He has never been insulted like this, and he has never been so angry.

    The ugly woman in front of him challenged his limits again and again. In just 24 hours, she irritated him twice, and both of them were essentially the same thing.

    He vowed that if there was a third time, he would not guarantee that people would do her unconsciously.

    "No more of these things on the table in the future!"

    The low voice lingered in the dining room with dignity that could not be ignored.

    Yan Kuan Guang''s loose fat on his belly shook three times and nodded, "yes, yes."

    No, I have to be brave. Young master, I''m so inspirational!

    This is really a big oolong. The man''s face is bleak and stares at the woman who is standing on the edge of the table in maid''s clothes. Good boy, this woman has completely offended him!

    The president of NTU has never been a broad-minded person. He is stingy. He is very stingy. His heart is not much bigger than the eye of a needle. There is no one in the world who dares to offend him so blatantly. Does this woman have the courage to be ambitious or is she afraid to ask the housekeeper to fire her.

    The man clenched his hands tightly on the dining table. For a few days, he tolerated this woman. When the appointed day came to an end, the first thing he wanted to do was to open up this stupid woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth, but also thought she was right!

    Nan Yan in a crowd of servants nervous breathing sound, got up and left the restaurant, before leaving, he coldly left a sentence, "today''s breakfast cook to open."

    If the chef doesn''t cook the dishes that he doesn''t know what the ghost is, how can he be satirized by that woman?

    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper replied immediately, saying three seconds of silence for the cook who made breakfast today.

    The chef who cooked breakfast today was shot while lying down. He didn''t cook these dishes himself. If someone didn''t instruct him, he would not dare to cook so many aphrodisiac dishes at one time even if he borrowed some courage.

    The cook lying on the gun is more unjust than Dou E!

    Shiyuan feels guilty. If she didn''t tell the cook to cook the dishes in the kitchen, she would humiliate Nan Yan on purpose. How could that overbearing and arrogant guy become angry and want to open today''s cook.

    As soon as the president of NTU left, the servants in the restaurant immediately began to talk about it. They were envious and envious.

    Servant a: "that guy relies on his own young master Xiaoman to protect him. His tail is almost up in the sky. I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. I don''t think she will be arrogant for long. Sooner or later, she will fall from the sky and kill her!"

    Servant B: "you say, why does young master Xiaoman defend her so much?"

    What''s the magic in this new guy? They did everything they could, and they didn''t let young master Xiaoman take a look at them. They only looked at the new maid who was exaggerating in her dress and was too aesthetic to be flattered. They really couldn''t understand young master Xiaoman''s idea.

    What they think and how they all think that the new couple is very strange. She is dressed strangely and behaves strangely. If she is not a maid, they all have to doubt whether the master is the illegitimate daughter of the former Nanjia family owner who was having an affair with his father or his sister.

    Don''t get me wrong. Sishiyuan doesn''t look like Nanyan at all. The reason why the servants have this illusion is that sishiyuan''s arrogant attitude has challenged the young master''s bottom line several times, and the young master NANDA can tolerate her up to now. Do you think it''s strange?

    If they are not half parents or half fathers, it is that the young master has an affair with her!

    Otherwise, with the young master''s cold, overbearing and heartless character, why treat her as a maid?

    However, since the death of his wife, the young master has never looked at any woman with new eyes. It is said that in those years, after the death of his wife, the sorrowful young master of NANDA committed suicide several times and wanted to follow his wife.

    If not every time was found in time, and rescued back, I''m afraid there is no Nanshi manor, there is no shopping malls turn hands for cloud cover hands for rain of the ghost of Nanyan.

    For many years, I have never seen the young master look at other women more. Once, there were many beautiful young maids in their manor. They tried to climb onto the young master''s bed, and then a sparrow flew up the branch to become a Phoenix. Sorry, the young master of Nantah didn''t have any interest in those women.

    Any maid who shows a little sign will be dismissed by the housekeeper soon, and let him leave Nanshi manor forever. If you want to be a maid in Nanshi manor, you must abide by an iron rule, that is, you must not think too much of the man, or you will be driven out of Nanshi Manor and never be hired.

    "Shh, Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that she''s very good at Taekwondo. She has nine black belts!" A servant reminded his friends.

    "Ah, ah!" A slight exclamation came, "just her, so thin, taekwondo black belt nine, are you right?"

    The man shook his head, "absolutely right. When the housekeeper interviewed her, I was at the scene. I saw with my own eyes that she kicked the interview table to pieces. At that scene, tut Tut, everyone present was shocked by her skill."

    Er

    As soon as these words came out, the restaurant was silent, and embarrassing factors floated in the air.

    Shiyuan and Xiaoman on this side of the dining table heard what they said. Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and said, "beautiful woman, I was not at the interview. It''s a pity that you dragged me so hard

    Ten yuan lightly humed two, quietly pick eyebrow, "if I don''t like this, how come in here."

    Xiaoman pouted his mouth disapprovingly: "don''t you always tell me that you should keep a low profile and keep a low profile? You always control that I''m not allowed to do this or that. Why do you keep such a high profile yourself? Don''t give me those excuses. I know that if you really want to come in, there are a hundred ways to come in."

    Don''t show off those tricks to coax children in front of him. Sorry, although he is only seven years old, his IQ is close to 200!

    Er... Maybe many people don''t understand what the concept of IQ 200 is, so he will try his best to explain it. Einstein is known as the most intelligent person in the history of the world. His IQ was 170 after the test, but when he was very young, he did an IQ test because he was too boring, and any test was 200.

    The intelligence quotient has reached 200. It is estimated that there are few such unprecedented high intelligence quotients in the world. If they are too smart and different, they will be lonely. Xiaoman has had a trouble since he was a child, that is, he can''t play with children of the same age.

    Those little slugs who can only rely on their parents to play coquetry and snivel are too naive to play any more simple games. He really can''t bear to stay with these little slugs. It''s too insulting to his intelligence quotient.

    If we can''t understand the concept of IQ 200, let''s put it more figuratively. That is what ordinary IQ people can think out only after thinking for one year. One second is enough, and one second is equal to one year. What''s this concept? Is it exaggerating or shocking!

    So, don''t try to say that those false reasons can deceive him. Don''t forget that his IQ is 200.

    Therefore, in addition to this reason, there must be other reasons for sishiyuan.

    Er... Si Shiyuan holds her forehead with a headache. She has a son with an IQ of 200. It''s really a terrible thing. Don''t try to hide anything from him easily. As he guessed, she does have her own selfishness, but how can she say it.

 Chapter 171

    If she says that my mother is suddenly interested in your father, and wants to see what kind of man he is. Seven years ago, he was so obsessed with his mother that he was willing to give birth to him.

    Anyway, she lost her memory. She can''t remember what happened in the past, but having a baby is not a matter of saying anything casually. Although she can''t remember what she was like in the past, with her own understanding of herself, she thinks that she won''t easily give birth to a man.

    So what kind of person were you in the past, and what happened between you and this man?

    She was suddenly a little curious. Anyway, she was out of the organization now. Within a few years, she didn''t want to take on the task again. She planned to take her son with her. She had nothing to do. Suddenly, she became very bored. She thought that leisure was leisure anyway. It was better to take this opportunity to have a good understanding of her past.

    Everyone has a past, amnesia of her, like a plant without roots, do not know where they come from, where to go, and she would like to borrow this period of time, to have a preliminary understanding of their past.

    "Hey, don''t be silent. Speak quickly and answer me!" Temple ten kite half a day no reaction, Xiaoman discontentedly urged him.

    Although he has a high IQ, he is less than seven years old after all. Such a small child still can''t understand the twists and turns between adults.

    "You want to know that?" The temple ten yuan picks eyebrows and looks at the curious little guy carelessly. Then she snorts and chokes: "hum, I won''t tell you!"

    Er... Is this brave new man looking for a cigarette? How dare he talk to young master Xiaoman like this? He''s not afraid to annoy young master Xiaoman and won''t protect her any more?

    Xiaoman ate shriveled and was fooled by his mother. Suddenly, he couldn''t hang up. "Hey, you stop for me!"

    How could Si Shiyuan listen to him? She managed to divert the little guy''s attention and stop asking her that question. She had to run quickly. She quickly grabbed a cage of steamed buns from the bright marble table and ran out of the restaurant.

    Ran to the door position, did not forget to turn back to the little guy made a face, "I will listen to you silly! Ah ha ha ~ ~ "he ran away from the door laughing.

    ¡°

    "Hello, Hello!" Xiaoman quickly got up from his seat and yelled to chase her, "you stop for me, you haven''t answered my question, it''s disgusting!"

    The servants in the dining room were staring at each other. It''s really incredible that the arrogant young master often ate in the hands of the new man.

    Although it''s only two days, the couple of sishiyuan is well-known in Nanshi manor. She not only dares to yell at young master Xiaoman, but also gives directions to young master NANDA. What makes everyone feel incredible is that both young master Xiaoman and young master NANDA can tolerate her. Up to now, they have not driven her out of the manor.

    This is really the biggest miracle of the year!

    They seriously suspect that young master Xiaoman likes masochism. Otherwise, how can he tolerate the new man named sishiyuan? When they treat young master Xiaoman, all of them are timid and timid. They are afraid that young master Xiaoman will get rid of them.

    Nanshi manor''s requirements for employing servants are very high, but at the same time, the salary is not high, which is indisputably the highest in the same industry.

    They work here for a month and get the same salary as the white-collar workers who work in big cities outside. No matter what grievances they suffer, they have to behave with their tails. Besides the high salary, they eat big meals, live in villas and serve a master.

    Keke, now the young master has recognized young master Xiaoman. They have one more master to serve. Although young master Xiaoman is really hard to serve, they can tolerate for the sake of high salary every month.

    Wuwu, I just hope that the new young master won''t look down on them and give them away. Otherwise, where can I find such a free and well paid job!

    After sishiyuan went out of the door, he was busy chasing the president of NTU. Don''t get me wrong. This is not the other. This word is just a pure concept of chasing.

    Why go after Nan Yan?

    That''s because she felt guilty. If she didn''t rely on her being the red man around Xiaoman, she threatened and misled Yan kuanguang, the chef, to make those aphrodisiac tonic dishes, Yan kuanguang would not have been dismissed because she angered the lion.

    It''s said that the monthly salary of the servants in Nanshi manor is very high. Many people break their heads and think they can''t get in. If they are expelled from Nanshi manor, it''s very likely that all the rich families inside and outside s city will not employ him again. After all, he is expelled from Nanshi manor. Who will want a expelled servant.

    One person does one thing. Sishiyuan is never the one who makes mistakes and asks others to help her. The people here are different from those in the organization. They are ordinary people who can''t be more ordinary. If you lose this job, it''s more difficult to find the same job with the same salary.

    So after thinking about it, the temple ten yuan all feel that they can''t be so selfish, for their own selfish, implicated Yan kuanguang, the innocent cook.

    Thanks to Si Shiyuan''s quick action, he caught up with the president of NTU who was about to leave the manor at the gate of NTU manor. His motorcade was in good order among the straight and straight trees. The broad concrete road was so clean that there was not even a fallen leaf on the ground.

    The cleaners here are too tough. I don''t know how to do it. Shiyuan is so surprised that he gives a thumbs up in his heart. He has a specialty in the field of art and a champion in the industry. It''s really amazing.

    Open a bit exaggerated joke, it is estimated that she did not wash her face as clean as they sweep the floor!

    Although a little exaggerated, but the temple ten kite really want to express their shock, admiration, please accept her knee!

    The team that the president of NTU traveled today was a black Maybach business car. The color of the car was as dark as his mood at the moment.

    Si Shiyuan blocked the door with his body and stopped the car. A few seconds later, two bodyguards in uniform black suits came down from the leading car.

    "What''s the matter? Why stop the car? " They know her. This is the red lady beside young master Xiaoman, the maidservant of Shiyuan temple. It''s said that she is the tenth black belt of Taekwondo. Well, this level is very powerful among women. I just don''t know if she exaggerates and whether her skill is as powerful as she said.

    When they first learned that Xiaoman was surrounded by such a powerful maid, the first reaction in their mind was that they could have a fight if they had the chance.

    Is there a chance today?

    Two bodyguards in black don''t understand. Why did the bodyguard of red man next to young master Xiaoman suddenly stop the president''s motorcade? Is it the undercover arranged by the enemy?

    Keke, in such a short period of time, these bodyguards can have so many ideas floating in their minds. Apart from thinking that they are quick witted, the biggest thing is that they are quick witted. Those who like martial arts must have seen too many police and bandit movies, such as lurking, lying on the bottom, eh

    If Si Shiyuan has mind reading skills and knows what they are thinking at the moment, I don''t know if they will burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Poof, these laoshizi bodyguards really have too much inner drama.

    Another bodyguard said more directly, "Miss Shiyuan, are you dying? If I don''t step on the brake in time, you will be killed by my car!"

    Temple ten yuan mouth slightly a draw, turn the line of sight to say that she is not fateful gold hair tall bodyguard body, "I look for your president young master to have something to do, get out of the way."

    If you don''t even have such ability, how can these bodyguards get out? Why don''t you just go home early and eat yourself? Moreover, she thinks that with the arrogant, domineering and ruthless personality of the president of NTU, you should have accumulated a lot of enemies in the shopping malls. At any time, there may be enemies coming to seek revenge. If the young master of NTU doesn''t hire some professional and quick bodyguards, I''m afraid I can''t cope with those enemies.

    She still has this self-confidence. If the bodyguard who follows young master Nan doesn''t even have this skill, she will jump out and make a fool of herself.

    Er... Sishiyuan is used to sharp mouth and doesn''t pay attention to the two bodyguards at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of not making the relationship too rigid, she would have solved the two bodyguards directly with a left hook and a sweep leg in the end.

    That''s fast, but it will also attract Nan Yan''s attention. Nan Yan pays too much attention to her, which is not conducive to her saving Xiaoman from here, so she''d better keep a low profile,

 Chapter 172

    "What''s the matter?" Another bodyguard took over.

    Temple ten yuan lightly pick eyebrow, move the vision to his body, "what matter I tell your young master personally, still don''t turn to you to ask."

    Er... This sentence choked the bodyguard a lot. Although her words were excusable, they were not incomprehensible, but when she said them in a light and arrogant tone after her mouth, there was always a feeling of being despised and ridiculed.

    He Yaya bah, this little maid is proud of what, arrogant what, even if he is the red man around Xiaoman young master, Xiaoman young master can always protect her, maybe Xiaoman young master will hate her tomorrow, kick her away from his side, let her cry no place to cry.

    What''s more, even if she is very popular now, isn''t she a servant of the master like him? In this manor, except for the serious master, everyone is the same, all of them are servants of the master. Everyone starts from the same starting point, no one is higher or lower.

    Such a arrogant woman is not cute at all!

    Cough, to be honest, these two bodyguards are both single dogs. Because of the particularity of their profession, they are still in their late 30s and have no chance of getting married. When they heard that young master Xiaoman had such a powerful maid, they had no other ideas in their mind.

    Anyway, unmarried men and unmarried women, if you see the right eye, it is fate, no one can do anything to them.

    But what I feel is as like as two peas before I have seen each other, but now I see myself, exactly the same as those who met online. What is called "seeing death in legend" is a bloody lesson now.

    Fortunately, I don''t have much hope. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Anyway, these single dogs will get used to it alone. It''s no big deal. This one can''t do it. Next, I don''t believe that their peach tree will never blossom!

    Cough, first for these single dog bodyguards a second of silence!

    OK, the camera continues to go down. The choked bodyguard goes to the window of Nan Yan''s car. Next, the window is pressed down from inside. The man''s face is gloomy and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "President, Miss Shiyuan, who is next to young master Xiaoman, has something to do with you. Would you like to see her now?"

    Smell speech, the man frowns, a pair of eyes as sharp as hawk falcon, looking in the direction of his fingers, sure enough, in front of a girl wearing a maid uniform wig standing in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the motorcade.

    The breeze gently blows her skirt and blows her maid skirt into a beautiful arc. I don''t know if it is the cause of hazy beauty across several cars. I feel that this girl is not as ugly as she first saw.

    The man snorted coldly. If the woman really didn''t know the heaven and earth, what did she want to do with him and humiliate him?

    One can''t be in two, and two can''t be repeated. He has already seen Xiaoman''s face and forgiven her for her two offenses. If this female heat offends him for the third time, don''t blame him for being rude to her.

    The third time, not to mention Xiaoman, even the great Luo immortal could not save her!

    "Bring her here." The man gave orders dully.

    The low and magnetic voice was full of arrogance and coldness, which made people shudder. The bodyguard immediately went to bring sishiyuan to see him according to his orders.

    "The bodyguard said," you want to see me. What''s the matter? " Silent and lustless men are as sparing words as ever.

    Si Shiyuan pinches her hands on her chest, turns her eyes around, and makes up her mind to say something in her heart, otherwise she will feel guilty and can''t sleep for several days.

    "Cough, I want to tell you a story." She cleared her throat and said seriously.

    "What?" Nan Yan is baffled, think oneself ear is out of order, hear wrong, in the eye twinkle the vision of doubt, what ghost does this woman want to do?

    The man is trying to interrupt her, his time is very precious, is calculated by the second, a second average nervous thousands of dollars, worthy of time is money, she stopped here, also asked to listen to her story, ha ha, who does she think she is?

    Kindergarten teacher!

    How about telling him stories according to her educational level? Oh, forget, what school did this woman graduate from? Squatting at home or standing in the corner?

    Nan Yan is a top student of Harvard Business School and the youngest master of MBA. He deserves to be a top student. What I want to tell you is that although his family has a lot of money, his school is not bought by money, but by his own step-by-step and steadfastly based on his real ability.

    What kind of woman is she?

    Temple ten yuan just no matter how he looks like, seize the time to start to tell him the story he wants to tell.

    "Nemo plays Saxophone in a nightclub. His income is not high, but he is always happy and optimistic about everything. He often says, "when the sun goes down, it will rise. When the sun goes up, it will set. That''s life." Nemo loves cars, but it''s impossible to buy a car with his income. When he was with his friends, he always said, "if only I had a car." his eyes were full of longing

    "What are you trying to say?" Nan Yan interrupts her, this woman is brain Xiu amuse, otherwise crazy ran to stop his car, these inexplicable crazy words.

    Si Shiyuan ignored him and went on with his unfinished story. "Someone teased him and said," go buy the lottery. If you win the lottery, you''ll get a car. "So he really bought a two yuan lottery. Maybe God gave him a favor. With a two yuan sports lottery, Nemo really won a big prize. NiMo finally got what he wanted. He bought a car with his bonus and drove around all day. He seldom went to nightclubs. People often see him whistling on the road, and the car is always spotless. "

    "Say, woman, don''t waste my time." Hear this, still don''t understand what this woman wants to say, Nan Yan impatiently urges a way, he has already given her a few minutes of time, but this woman besides there keep saying some nonsense, what useful words didn''t say, waste his time.

    "Don''t worry, young master Nan. Listen to me patiently. One day, Rosen parked his car downstairs. When he came downstairs half an hour later, he found that it had been stolen. When his friends heard the news, they thought that he loved his car so much that the car he bought for tens of thousands of yuan would be gone in the blink of an eye. They were worried that he couldn''t bear the blow, so they made an appointment to comfort him: "Rosen, don''t be too sad if you lose your car!" Rosen laughed and said, "Hey, why should I be sad?" Friends looked at each other in disbelief. Rosen explained, "if one of you accidentally loses two yuan, will you be sad?"

    Nan Yan picks eyebrows, his patience has reached the limit, but the story of Si Shiyuan is far from finished, "young master Nan, as long as you change an angle, you can get happiness, lose the negative emotions in life, and have a mind to recognize setbacks and troubles!"

    The man was really annoyed by her. After a long time, the woman wanted to tell him this. OK, it''s a waste of time. He wanted to see what the woman could say and what she wanted to do.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you another story. There used to be a man who wanted to hang a picture. He had nails but no hammer. The neighbor had a hammer, so he decided to borrow it from his neighbor. At this time, he became suspicious. What if the neighbor didn''t want to lend him his hammer? Yesterday, he just said hello to me carelessly. Maybe he was in a hurry. Maybe he pretended to be in a hurry. In fact, he was very dissatisfied with me in his heart. "

    "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything wrong to him. It''s just that he''s paying attention. If someone asks me for a tool, I''ll lend it to him at once. Why didn''t he borrow it? How can you refuse to help others so much? And he thought I depended on him, just because he had a hammer! I''ve had enough. "

    Nan Yan picks eyebrow, a pair of sharp eyes coldly stare at the woman who is spitting outside the window, the expression of a face is profound, can''t see what he is thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 173

    The woman ignored him and continued to say to herself, "so the guy ran over quickly, rang the doorbell, and the neighbor opened the door. Before he could say ''good morning'', the man yelled at him, ''keep your hammer for yourself, you villain!" I don''t know what you think of this man''s way of doing, young master Nan? "

    Nan Yan answers her in silence.

    Si Shiyuan shrugged her shoulders. OK, then she continued: "negative thoughts lead to wrong behaviors. A positive attitude can avoid all unnecessary troubles and mistakes. I hope master Nan can understand this truth."

    "Why do I need to understand that?" Nan Yan expresses don''t understand, this female madman suddenly stops his car, is to say big truth to him, what does she want to do after all?

    "Cough, because you didn''t adjust your mind well at breakfast, but in fact, all the troubles are created out of nothing. As long as you adjust your mind well, the problems will become very simple and the troubles will not disappear. So I hope you can face up to this problem and don''t fire Chef Yan kuanguang."

    Spared for a long time, the temple ten yuan finally said in the heart.

    Oh, so that''s why she came to stop the car. Nan Yan suddenly realized, and then coldly spit out a word, "roll."

    In an instant, the bodyguard pulled her away from Nan Yan''s car, the car started again, and the motorcade left the gate of Nan''s manor neatly.

    Leave Temple ten yuan to point to the car with the finger in the back to scold incessantly, "Hey, Nan Yan, you stingy ghost, for such a small matter, fire others, you are not a man, how even so little bearing also have no!"

    The car had already driven far away. No matter how she scolded, the president of NTU couldn''t hear it. It was just that she wasted her efforts.

    Sishiyuan is fidgeting about in the manor. The chef has to put it aside. Since she plans to take Xiaoman to escape from here, she has to make a good investigation of the place first. Where is the easiest place to break through.

    Because of the gambling agreement between Nan Yan and Xiao man, Nan''s manor is closed these days. All the servants in the manor are not allowed to go out this week, and the people outside the manor are not allowed to come in. They are afraid that someone will fish in the muddy water. When everyone doesn''t pay attention, they take the little guy away from the manor.

    Nan Yan knows that his son is not simple. From the first time he sees him, he realizes that the boy is smart. If he doesn''t guard against him, maybe he will succeed. In this way, it''s not only his father''s dignity, but also his arrogant son.

    Xiaoman is worthy of being the biological son of the president of NTU. They not only look like carved out of the same mold, but also have the same blood flowing in their bodies. They even have the same domineering and arrogant personality. Heredity is really a magical thing. It can be imagined between father and son.

    Although the servants are dissatisfied with the ban, the housekeeper has clearly announced the time of the ban, which is only one week. After this week, the manor will give the servants a holiday as compensation. As long as the housekeepers cooperate with the management of the ban, they will all have extra bonus.

    In this way, the servants would have no complaints, and everyone would work together to supervise each other and plan to spend the week together.

    Sishiyuan is wandering in the manor. Xiaoman chases her around, but he doesn''t catch up with her. He goes back to his room depressed and doesn''t know what to do.

    The woman admires the picturesque scenery of the manor and tut tut says, "tut Tut, I don''t know how many poor people Nan Yan exploited to build such a huge manor. People compare with each other. I''m so angry!"

    To be honest, although she has a high risk of being arrested by Interpol at any time, she does make money. However, compared with the president of NTU, the small amount of money she earns is nothing but a small one!

    Such a large manor is located in the center of a prosperous city. I don''t know how much it will cost. Conservatively, it''s impossible to buy the land here without billions of dollars. This guy lives in such a big place by himself. It''s a tyranny, isn''t it!

    Nanshi manor is not only resplendent in construction, but also world-class in internal and external security system. Cough, Shiyuan is a killer, and he is mainly engaged in intelligence theft, so she is most sensitive to security system. After some exploration, she found that Nanshi manor''s security measures are really OK.

    Let her some headache, want to not cause anyone''s attention, will Xiaoman from here, really some difficulties.

    However, she is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. This difficulty is nothing. Even if this is an iron wall, there are always loopholes. As long as you work hard, you will be able to find out.

    Time is running out. The longer she stays here, the greater the risk of leakage. She is just curious and comes in to have a look. But she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Nan Yan. Before she gets noticed, she''d better take Xiao man to escape from here.

    Nan Yan has a lot of money and no place to burn. She has opened up a large area of land in the northwest corner of her manor and built a small animal forest specially. She observed it with a miniature telescope and found that there are sika deer, kangaroo, hyena, elephant, rhinoceros, wild boar

    There are not only docile animals, but also fierce beasts such as leopards.

    Nan Yan can really enjoy it. When he comes out of the zoo in his home, he can''t understand what he thinks, so he''s not afraid that one day these beasts will suddenly run out of the yard and hurt people?

    Some animals in the zoo often run to the street, and the masses call the police. After the police arrive, they are shot on the spot to protect the masses.

    Nan Yan''s hobby is really wonderful. In his backyard, the whole Safari Park, whether docile or fierce beasts are put together, are you not afraid of leopard and other animals to eat?

    Hehe, well, she really doesn''t have much research on those animals, but this wildlife park is a flash in her mind. A good idea flashed through her mind, which seems to be feasible.

    Like an iron wall, not necessarily an iron wall!

    Sure enough, after a few turns, sishiyuan finally found the loophole. It''s better to start from the wildlife park in the northwest corner. Well, if she wants to start from there, she has to be well prepared. Xiaoman is still small. There are many fierce beasts there, so in order to be sure, she has to think of a perfect solution.

    Nanshi group adopts the world''s top security system. It''s a very evil man who wants to escape from here without being found by anyone. What''s more, it''s even more difficult for her to escape from this place like an iron wall with a child.

    It was too hot outside, and the ten kites of the temple came out in a hot sweat outside. She had a very thick makeup on her face. She was sweating, and some of her makeup was blooming. Her thick Eyeshadow was blooming, and her black eyelashes were all blooming out of sweat, hanging on her face. It looked terrible.

    And her exaggerated pigtail, which was dyed in various colors, was so fluffy on her head that it made her scalp itch and itch unbearably.

    No, she must immediately take a bath, change into clean clothes, and remove the heavy makeup on her face.

    Although she is a newcomer and has only been here for two days, she has a background. Her background is her son Xiaoman. Yes, she has Xiaoman''s support. Even if she does something out of line, as long as Xiaoman protects her, no one dares to say no to her.

 Chapter 174

    Si Shiyuan goes to Xiaoman''s room in the main building. To be honest, Nan Yan is really good for Xiaoman. He gives the best room of Liman in the main building to the little guy and decorates his room like a small fantasy castle. With this heart, maybe he can be a good father.

    However, Shiyuan can''t give him this chance. Nan Yan is such a bully. Since he knew Xiaoman was his son, he brought him back from the gangster''s nest without hesitation. Without even discussing with her mother, he made his own decision. He is so overbearing and arbitrary.

    Cough, although he still doesn''t know that he is Xiaoman''s mother, it doesn''t mean that he can imprison him in this manor without considering Xiaoman''s will, and he is not allowed to leave the manor.

    Hehe, he thinks who he is. She has ten kites in her temple. Her son can go wherever he wants. No one can imprison Xiaoman.

    No wonder Xiaoman dare to be so arrogant and frivolous when he was young. In addition to the domineering gene of the president of NTU, he also has something to do with his mother Shiyuan''s words and deeds in recent years. The reason why Xiaoman dare to make that bet with the domineering president of NTU is that he has Shiyuan behind his back!

    "Where''s the young master?" Temple ten yuan walked around the room, did not see Xiaoman, asked a servant in the corridor.

    The heroic deeds of Si Shiyuan are all spread in the servant circle. Everyone dares not offend the red man around the new young master. Moreover, she even dares to teach the young master a lesson, and even young master Nan dares to shout. They can''t afford such a fierce temper.

    Keke, they are the ten sections of taekwondo black belt!

    The servants politely told her where the young master was. Xiaoman went back to his room and stayed for a while. After waiting for her for a long time, he felt bored and ran out to find her.

    One of them just came back, the other just went out, just missed it.

    Si Shiyuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Forget it. Let''s leave this little fart alone and take care of ourselves.

    Sishiyuan went into Xiaoman''s room and locked the door. He planned to take a good bath. It was too hot. He had just walked outside for a few times and was sweating all over. He stuck it on his clothes. He was really miserable.

    A woman is a little bit addicted to cleanliness. If she can, she doesn''t want to wear colorful hair full of pigtails. That kind of greasy and messy makes people feel very uncomfortable. Her constellation is Virgo and has obsessive-compulsive disorder. She can''t stand that kind of messy and untidy things.

    The reason why Si Shiyuan dresses up like this is that she has specially inserted the information of the president of NTU. The president of NTU is a person suffering from severe cleanliness addiction. This time, she just wants to save her baby son from the Nanshi manor, and does not want to have any interaction with this man.

    Even if he is Xiaoman''s own father!

    The past has become the past. Anyway, she has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember what happened with him in the past. At the most difficult time, she came with Xiaoman. What''s more, now that mother and son are living very well, she doesn''t need Nan Yan''s so-called child father.

    Mother and son depend on each other for seven years. Xiaoman is Shiyuan''s hope. She doesn''t allow anyone to take her son away from her.

    Since seven years ago, she had no predestination with this guy named Nanyan, then seven years later, she who has lost all her memories will have no predestination with him.

    He is a high-ranking president and a hundred billion dollar tycoon. However, she can never be exposed to the outside world, no matter her identity, career or her tasks. She is like a unicorn in the dark, doomed to be lonely for a lifetime.

    How can a president with status, status, money and beauty fall in love with a murderous woman killer?

    Unless he''s crazy!

    In the past seven years, she and Xiaoman, mother and son are dependent on each other. Although sometimes they are sad and hard, they have not survived. In the most difficult years, they have survived without Nanyan. What''s more, life is getting better and better now, so they don''t need men any more.

    Si Shiyuan thinks very clearly that there is no result between her and Nan Yan. Instead of starting an endless entanglement, it''s better to draw a clear line at the beginning and keep each other safe.

    Xiaoman is not here, so she can take a bath comfortably. She is as busy as a top these days. It''s rare for her to have time and mind to calm down and enjoy the pleasure of taking a bath quietly.

    Sishiyuan commandeered Xiaoman''s bathtub, put hot water into it, then took off her maid''s clothes and slowly stepped into the water.

    She saw a lot of fresh petals in the bamboo basket on the display cabinet. These petals should have been collected for a short time, very fresh, bright and tender.

    Tut Tut, rich people really enjoy it!

    Her son doesn''t have the hobby of bubble petal bath, but she does. Since her son doesn''t know how to enjoy it, she will take the place of her son to get the favor of those servants.

    Xiaoman bubble, with her, who bubble is the same, better than let these beautiful petals wasted!

    A woman is very good at comforting herself and doing psychological construction for herself. She has never been a hypocritical person. She just does what she says. She sprinkles half of the petals in the bamboo basket of the display cabinet into the bathtub full of warm water. Then she finds that in addition to petals, there are many kinds of essential oils with different functions.

    A girl with a thicker skin than the city wall grabbed a bottle of fruit green essential oil and dropped two drops into the hot water. Then she began to take a bath with satisfaction.

    Take off the pompous plait wig, take off the heavy makeup, suddenly feel the whole person is refreshing a lot, she really is not suitable for such a shape, in order to make a better life, she also had to quickly take her son to leave this can be compared to the cage manor ah!

    The woman leans against the edge of the bathtub, holding a white mask on her face, enjoying the full automatic massage function of the bathtub, because it is too comfortable to fall asleep accidentally.

    During her sleep, Shiyuan didn''t expect that the whole manor was crazy to find her. Even Nan Yan, the owner of the manor, was shocked.

    The sleeping Shiyuan seems to hear something in her ears. Before she opens her eyes, the door of the bathroom is suddenly opened!

    Fight! Go! It''s over!

    After years of training, the five senses are many times more sensitive than ordinary people. They have already developed a condition that they can open and close their eyes even when they are asleep.

    "Who?" With a loud drink, she quickly grabbed a bath towel from the side and put it on her chest.

    Besides his head, he sank his whole body in the bathtub with petals floating on the water.

    The leader of the group is Nan Yan. The man has a pair of strong eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the bold woman locks the door in his son''s room and takes a bath inside!

    He frowned and waved his hand to let the housekeeper and servant who followed him out of the room.

    "How dare you to take a bath in the master''s room without his permission!"

    In his opinion, this maidservant is really tired of living. She challenges his bottom line again and again. I don''t know if he is a cleanliness addict. She dares to take a bath in his room, his bathroom and his bathtub!

    There is no mistake!

    Yes, the first owner of this room is Nanyan, Xiaoman just occupied his father''s bedroom.

    The night Nan Yan brought him back from the outside, the little guy jokingly and provocatively proposed that he would not live in any other room. If he wanted to live, he would only live in his master bedroom. Nan Yan saw that it was in the middle of the night. Seeing that he was young and that they knew each other, he agreed to him without any comparison with him.

    Let his master bedroom out for the little guy to live in, and he went to live in another room.

    No wonder it''s no wonder that when the breakfast is on the second morning, the little guy will make complaints about his taste. He has no taste, because the guy will decorate his room with gray, black, gray, curtains, light gray, wardrobe dark grey, big bed, iron gray, four pieces of cloth, even the dark green color painted on the walls.

    The arrangement in the bathroom is not to mention. At a glance, we can see that his master is an inhumane, cruel and overbearing master.

    So the temple ten yuan in the temporary requisition of Xiaoman originally belongs to the master bedroom of Nanyan bath, of course, with the private bathtub belongs to the president of Nantah.

    Just as the previous investigation by Si Shiyuan, someone in Nan has a serious habit of cleanliness. He won''t use any of his personal belongings after they have been touched by others.

 Chapter 175

    At the moment, he could hardly suppress the burning anger in his heart. He wanted the housekeeper Chen Boli to ask someone to unload the bathtub used by this slovenly woman and throw it out of the room!

    He was very angry. Shiyuan was even more angry than him. He screamed: "ah, who let you in!"

    As she screamed, she splashed the water in the bathtub toward the door with her arm. "Are you wrong? Don''t you know to knock on the door before you come in? Just open the door and come in. Is there any quality

    Mixed with fresh petals of water, she splashed all over the floor, Nan Yan has waved, let the servants follow all out of the room, the whole bathroom only he and temple ten yuan two people.

    The man stopped at the door, a pair of sharp eyes like hawk Falcon staring at the woman who sank himself in the bathtub.

    It turns out that the messy and colorful hair is not her real hair, it''s just a fake headgear. Her face, after removing all the exaggerated make-up, is fresher and clearer. Her delicate body is hidden under the water, and even gives out a soft feeling.

    He could not see her face clearly, because her face was blocked by a mask on her face.

    But, please see, at the moment, she is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, helpless, embarrassed and hesitating, which makes the man''s heart haze all morning because of this woman, and instantly clear a lot.

    He looked down at the woman in the bathtub and raised his lips with pleasure.

    Sishiyuan is crazy. This rude guy, sishiyuan stares at the president of Nantah University. He wants to scratch his skin and cramp him. Without this guy''s orders, how could those servants dare to break in!

    Don''t forget, she is the red man beside young master Xiaoman now. In this manor, everyone knows that young master Xiaoman talks all the time, but what he says to himself gives her some face. As the only one who can suppress the existence of young master Xiaoman''s evil head, she is almost offered up as a Buddha by the people in Chuang Tzu.

    Hum, how can you know that she is inside and come in blatantly to offend her!

    Also, don''t forget, she''s a black belt of Taekwondo. It''s more than enough to teach these servants a lesson. No one, including the housekeeper Chen Bo, is so open-minded that he dares to have a hard time with her. Otherwise, she''ll beat him to regret that he''s blind.

    Yes, it''s so arrogant. Shiyuan is now protected by Xiaoman, and his tail is almost up in the sky.

    However, no one dares to offend her, this nobody concept does not include the manor owner Nan Yan!

    This is the territory of the president of NTU. Although his son Xiaoman, who has just recognized her, attaches great importance to her, he has not paid attention to her.

    Nan Yan is very conceited. In the one week gambling with the little guy, he firmly believes that he can win him. The first time he meets, the little guy gives him a bad impression. So Nan Yan does not dare to belittle the enemy this time, which is related to his dignity as a father. If this little guy takes advantage of his carelessness, I''m afraid he will be more arrogant as if nobody on earth could beat him.

    The woman''s white and smooth skin is exposed in the air. I don''t know if it is because she has just bathed. It is extremely bright and attractive.

    Temple ten yuan yelled for a long time, but did not see the man has a little guilty expression, no, Nan Yan face not only has no guilty expression, but no expression.

    Hello, Hello, please, she is taking a bath, and this person intrudes in by mistake. Isn''t there any blush, heartbeat, embarrassment, guilt and self blame?

    Now she''s in the bathtub. She''s unarmed under the water. She doesn''t wear any clothes all over her body. This guy looks at the scene in front of her, doesn''t he say a little bit?

    How to say that he is also a man, the man sees the beautiful woman who does not wear clothes, does not have the reaction, is also too abnormal!

    Is he still not a man, or is he impotent, or does he have no feelings for women? Does he like men?

    Er... I have to say that ShiShiYuan''s brain hole is really big. In just a few seconds, she can think about so many things, which makes many people feel inferior.

    Because just a burst of anger, and intense physical exercise, so that the mask on her face some loose, temple ten kites quickly stretched out their hands to hold the mask, do not let it slide from the face.

    Prompted by a sudden impulse, she found a mask on the showcase. When she was in the shower, she came up with a face to her face. Every day, she made such heavy and heavy makeup every day that she could not breathe well. The two days before the little face were not smooth before she had been seen. So she put on her face with a mask.

    But who knows, the massage function of this fully automatic advanced bathtub is so comfortable. If you press it, she will fall asleep!

    Even this group of people didn''t find it when they broke into the room. It was really a blunder.

    Si Shiyuan repents. If she had known that this guy would suddenly bring someone in, she would not take a bath at noon. Wu Wu Wu, there are all kinds of medicines in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Even if she is so sorry that her intestines are blue now, there is no fart effect.

    However, fortunately, prompted by a sudden impulse, she put a mask on her face, or she will be found by this guy now.

    Fortunately, fortunately, this should be the only thing for her at the moment.

    "Look! Isn''t it a gentleman? Don''t you compare your eyes? Be careful I''ll accuse you of indecency Temple ten yuan angrily call scold a way.

    This man, how thick skinned, was so staring at by the man, she was a little embarrassed, but he was not embarrassed at all, really shameless, invincible!

    "Look! Close your eyes, asshole Sishiyuan screamed angrily.

    Crazy, crazy. At the beginning, she was curious about this guy. She wanted to know why she mixed up with him in the past. Ha ha, now I don''t need to know. From the limited contact between the two people, I completely understood that she was blind at the beginning, otherwise how could she have a relationship with this kind of wonderful man!

    It seems that her decision seven years ago was right. Let the past go. From now on, from this moment on, she will never think about those unrealistic fantasies any more. Instead of daydreaming, she might as well think of a way to get herself and Xiaoman out of this strictly guarded manor as soon as possible.

    Nan Yan is scolded by her to wrinkle tight thick eyebrow, this woman is not only rude, also did not have the quality to the extreme, export into dirty, left a person scum right a bastard, she scolds of pour is quite cool!

    Hum, the more she is afraid of watching, the more he wants to watch.

    Nan Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, put her hands in her trousers pocket, and the crocodile shoes made by the world''s top designer slowly stepped forward. In an instant, the floor made a corresponding "pedal pedal pedal" sound. The man didn''t care about her scream at all. In the woman''s eyes, he walked to the bathroom.

    Temple ten kite, a hand holding the mask on the face, not let it fall, the other hand tightly pressed on the white bath towel that floats on the chest, trying to cover up the bathtub and extremely poor body.

    Animals! lady-killer! Scum!

    The woman scolded him fiercely in her heart, though she could not see her face under the mask, but she could see from the woman''s tightly fist that she must be angry to the extreme.

    Yes, Si Shiyuan really wants to teach this lecheron a lesson right now, and beat this scum so hard that his mother can''t recognize him with her taekwondo black belt skills!

    But the ideal is very plump, the reality is very bony, her wish is temporarily unable to achieve, at the moment submerged in the water, she is unarmed, there is no clothes on her body, although really want to beat him, but streaking this thing, she still has no courage to do.

    Although she has been with those guys in the organization for a long time, she is still a more traditional and conservative person in her heart. She can''t do such unrestrained behavior.

    This guy is waiting for her. Isn''t there an old Chinese saying that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!

    Hum, one day, she will give this guy some color to see, let him understand why the sky is so blue, why the flowers are so red, not all women can tolerate his arrogance and arrogance.

    Does Nan Yan really not realize that his present action is not appropriate?

    Maybe not!

    "Keke" the man quietly cleared his throat, "you are a maid. You have no rules. As a maid, how can you take a bath in the master''s room? This time, even if the young master supports you, I will not let you go."

    There are no rules!

 Chapter 176

    It''s really rare that the president of Nantah university should have said so much at one time. He is a man of few words. In the idea of the president, what can be said clearly with less language should not be so much nonsense. If he talks too much nonsense, he will feel tired. Not only those who speak but also those who listen are tired.

    He is a person who doesn''t like nonsense, but also very lazy to listen to people''s nonsense, a waste of time.

    For a person who can count money in a second, the time of the president of NTU is very precious. Time is money, which has been fully explained in him.

    It''s rare for a chief executive to say so many words in one sentence at a time. It can also be said that it''s a bit abnormal. Of course, why he is so abnormal has something to do with what he sees.

    Nan Yan deliberately approached Si Shiyuan, in addition to deliberately let her eat shriveled, angry at her, there is another reason, this woman has been painting thick makeup, with fluffy and messy wig, thick makeup and wig will her real face to cover down, from the first time to see this woman, he has a sense of deja vu.

    I always feel like I''ve seen her somewhere.

    But where is it? If you think about it carefully, you can''t remember it again.

    Nan Yan came so close to see what she looked like and why he felt familiar with her. Nan Yan didn''t remember where he had seen her, but there was a strong voice calling him in his heart. This woman must not be like what she showed.

    Why did she disguise herself? What did she want to hide, or was she afraid of being recognized by people she knew?

    The man has to admit that he was successfully aroused by the woman who jumped out of nowhere. Of course, this curiosity is not the kind of love between men and women, but he suddenly wanted to find out the real face of the woman and expose her real purpose.

    With such a mind, Nan Yan approaches the bathtub step by step and looks at the panic expression on the woman''s face. Suddenly, he feels a happy feeling in his heart. It seems that he avenged her rude remarks last night and the arrogance and ridicule of him at breakfast time today. His heart suddenly gets better.

    Er... Nan Yan suddenly takes back the smile from the corner of his lips and starts to face again. What is he thinking just now? How can he suddenly become so narrow-minded and care about a little girl? It''s not in line with his character. He is a powerful and powerful president, and he has the same insight as a little maid in the manor. It''s too self defeating Too narrow minded.

    Forget it, after all, he is a boss, or don''t give up his own value to see a little maid. Nan Yan takes back the confused ideas in his mind and makes up his mind to let him have a look at what the woman looks like. After satisfying his curiosity, he puts it down completely, and doesn''t have too much anxiety with the little maid any more.

    Nan Yan is a person who pays attention to commitment. Generally, as long as he says something, he can do it.

    He comforted himself that the reason why he was so special to the little maid was that she made him feel a kind of familiar feeling. The feeling was not clear, and even he couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the maid was inexplicably familiar, as if they had met a long time ago and knew each other.

    He didn''t lose his memory. He was sure he hadn''t seen her before. How could he be familiar with this inexplicable maid? I hope it was just his illusion, otherwise it would be really strange.

    In fact, the president of NTU is too confident. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are no impossible things, only unexpected things.

    Nan Yan made up his mind to find out the true appearance of the little maid, but the ten kite face was covered with a mask and mask to hide the whole face, so that he could not see her face at a glance.

    The man wrinkled his thick eyebrows, and his face was flickered with displeasure. A pair of eagle''s eagle eyes looked colder at the angry red faced woman. The slender and powerful palm was pulled out of the pocket on the right side of the trousers, and the white mask, like a woman''s face, quickly passed over.

    In an instant, the temple ten yuan heart alarm bell, like facing the enemy.

    She reflected back to the other hand who had been holding the white bath towel around her chest to block her underwater body, and pressed her face tightly on her face with her hands, and protected her face. She screamed, "ah, ah, what are you doing? Go away

    In the bathroom, screams came out one after another, which made the servants waiting outside have big eyes to small eyes. They were very curious about what happened inside. They stood up to listen, and the fire of gossip was burning in their hearts.

    There are only one man and few women in it, and the women are not dressed yet. It''s easy to happen something that can''t be described!

    They don''t know how long their young master hasn''t brought women back. No, no, it seems that they have never seen the young master bring other women to Chuang Tzu except for the first lady!

    The young master is really more infatuated with his late wife than Jin Jian. People have been dead for seven years, but the young master still has a deep love for her. As a woman, it''s worth dying even if she can get such a deep love from a man.

    Ah, how can God do that? Can''t a lover get married? Why must their first wife die young?

    I don''t know how many bad people there are in this world. Can''t we let all those bad people die? Why should we start against these innocent good people.

    Outsiders don''t know how pitiful their young master is. When his wife died, the young master was as mad as he was. He refused to eat or drink. He was immersed in the crazy search for his wife day and night.

    Later, as the first lady disappeared for more and more time, the possibility of survival became lower and lower. In despair, the whole person of NANDA young master collapsed. Fortunately, he killed his wife several times!

    Tut Tut, such an infatuated man is really rare in the world, especially a high-quality man with money and status like master NANDA.

    However, it is not always said that time is the best healing medicine.

    After all, young master NANDA is not an ordinary man. He is young, rich and powerful. His hands are covered with clouds and rain in the shopping malls. He has the title of "ghost seeing sorrow" on the negotiation table in the business world. It can be seen how successful he is. Such an outstanding person can''t live a lifetime without falling in love or getting married, In the second half of my life, I will keep my body as jade for my late wife.

    Even if once again how deep love, now people are no longer.

    Seven years of time, more or less can dilute the scarred heart, time is the best healing medicine, I believe that as long as you give more time, the young master will one day be able to come out from the death of his wife, to meet a new life, new love and new woman.

    The servants waiting outside the bathroom look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Could it be that the young master Nan finally figured out what he wanted to do with the little maid inside?

    If they were really guessed, then would they not be in the eyes of the NANDA master, and would affect the others'' bubble girl?

    Do they want to withdraw first?

    Er... But if they guess wrong and dare to be good at making opinions under the eyes of young master NANDA, they will not be able to get away with it.

    So, the boss''s heart, the bottom needle, is like a tiger. If you guess right, it''s OK. If you guess wrong, if you let them fall from the cloud anytime and anywhere, you can fall as high as you can.

    They really want to be wrong!

    Temple ten kite screams because Nan Yan wants to lift the mask on her face. I can go to it. This is absolutely not possible. She just took off her makeup, and now she has no disguise on her face. If he takes off the mask on her face, then what she really looks like is completely leaking out in front of the man.

    If this guy saw her real appearance, he would be doubted. At that time, a wave of things will come back, and things will only get more and more troublesome. Don''t worry, she will pay for it before she gets Xiaoman out of here.

    This guy is so insidious that she just burst in when she was asleep, and now she is not paying attention. She wants to lift the mask on her face. Thanks to her quick dexterity, her eyes are fast and her hands are fast.

    When he saw that he had lost his hand, Nan Yan squinted his eyes and frowned on his eyebrows, but he was not embarrassed to be exposed. Accompanied by a face of ice, he said, "let''s take the mask off your face."

    It''s not incomprehensible if your immediate superior asks you like this under normal circumstances, and all you have to do is obey the orders of your immediate superior.

    But for the ten kites of the temple, it is abnormal now. She can''t sit still and let him steal the mask from her face. She doesn''t want to meet him.

    I really regret that I just wanted to be comfortable and enjoy myself and took Xiaoman''s bathtub for a bath. If she didn''t have a fever in her head for a while, she would not have the embarrassing situation now.

    Temple ten kites tightly protect the mask on their faces and shake their heads firmly. "No, it''s my privacy. No one can force me!" Young master Nan, please get out of here immediately! "

 Chapter 177

    Young master NANDA, please get out of here immediately. I don''t know how many servants waiting outside the bathroom adore her. They admire her very much. Nanshi manor is the territory of young master NANDA. A little maid is so arrogant to Zhengzhu on the territory of young master NANDA. It''s really unprecedented and later Tathagata!

    Today, they are quite open-minded. I don''t know how young master Nan will punish this little maid later. Is it steamed, boiled or fried?

    A little maid has so much courage to challenge the biggest head in the manor. She is really tired of living. She wants to die early and get out of the womb early.

    All the servants listened to see how young master Nan would punish the little maid whose tail had been pried to the sky. Some servants were thinking about whether to send a message to young master Xiaoman. Although sishiyuan was a newcomer to the manor, she was also the most important confidant of young master Xiaoman.

    Sishiyuan is the red man around Xiaoman now, but some of the maids don''t know the heaven and the earth. They dare to talk to master Nan like that. It''s obvious that master Nan won''t let her go easily. She must be punished.

    So do they want to buy a face from the celebrities around Xiaoman at this time, and at the same time take the opportunity to stammer and please Xiaoman?

    If they are valued by young master Xiaoman and become the red men in front of him, they will use young master Xiaoman''s personality to protect their weaknesses. Their future life will be bright and bright, waiting for them to pick!

    Think about the feeling of the two below and the others above. Even the housekeeper Chen Bo had to sell their face. That feeling was so cool!

    However, the tip off must be carried out quietly, and young master Nan can''t find out. Their young master''s temper is not flattering. How can they be speechless? Cough, if it''s not for the sake of high salary, few people would be willing to bear his strange temper.

    Yes, so no matter how bad the young master Nan''s temper is, they have to bear it. They can only bear it. Besides, uncle can''t bear it. Aunt can''t bear it. They can''t bear it again.

    Who told him that he was paid? The economic base determines the superstructure. We have got a full experience in this point. It is the master who gives money.

    The servants waiting outside the bathroom have their own thoughts, while the two parties in the bathroom are in confrontation. Nan Yan''s sneak attack doesn''t make him succeed. He has some embarrassed expression on his face. No matter how he is a big man, or a powerful and rich president, it''s hard for a woman.

    It''s not a man''s behavior!

    Since he has this consciousness, it shows that young master NANDA is not so arrogant as to be arrogant. There is a little positive energy in his heart.

    Ah, Nan Yan was not what he is now. At that time, although he was cold and impersonal, he was not so fierce. What happened to him that made the president angry and impersonal?

    If you look at the growth history of Nan Yan, it is not difficult to find that he will become such a reason.

    Although Nan Yan never believed in numerology and superstition, he had to listen to people around him.

    Many times, in the dead of night, he would think involuntarily whether he was the legendary lone star of Tiansha. It is said that this kind of person''s life style is too hard. From the moment he was born, he had to control his father, his mother, his wife and his son. With the people around him leaving one by one, he finally ended up in a situation of betrayal and loneliness.

    As soon as he was born, his mother left the family forever because of dystocia and massive bleeding. For so many years, his father pulled him up. However, his father died of illness when he was 15 years old. At that time, he was chased around by Gu Hong, a cunning old fox killer, and was forced to jump off the cliff.

    If Anlan didn''t rescue him from the sea in time at that time, he would have died at that time.

    Yes, Anlan, the name that he missed so much, how lucky he was to know the most important and loved Anlan in his life at that time, and how regretful he is to let Anlan know him now. He would rather he had not been saved at that time. If Anlan didn''t know herself, she could live her original life.

    He didn''t have to be implicated by him. He was avenged by Gu Hong, who was crazy. In the end, he ruined his family and went back to seek revenge for Gu''s family in anonymity. Anlan''s father and mother died because of his involvement. He really doubted whether he was a disaster or not. Otherwise, how could he let the people around him suffer wherever he went?

    Parents are like this, so are Anlan''s parents. In the end, even Anlan is like this

    Yes, seven years ago, they happily flew to Australia to take wedding photos. However, they did not expect that there was an accident in the shooting of the temporary skydiving wedding photos. The parachute bag could not be opened, and he and Anlan fell into the sea from thousands of meters without any protective measures.

    The huge pressure of the sea made him dizzy. After that, it was a whole week before he came to his senses.

    But when he woke up, he knew that there was a bigger blow waiting for him. His good brothers song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Mi Li, Qing Yan and a Biao all kept the truth from him. They couldn''t bear to tell him the truth, but how could he not detect the abnormality? From the first moment of soberness, he proposed to see an LAN.

    But Xiao Han and Lu Daming stopped him, saying that his physical condition was very bad. They asked the doctor to check first to see if there was any problem. They also advised him to take care of his body first, and then go to see Anlan. He didn''t think his body was just that good, but he made it worse after he tossed it around.

    If Anlan knew he was like this, he would never forgive him!

    At first hearing this from Daming''s mouth, Nan Yan''s first reaction is that something is wrong. Song Xiaohan and Lu Daming are his best brothers. They get along with each other for a long time and know each other''s temper and personality. If there is nothing wrong, Xiao Han and Daming will not talk like this.

    They know him, if really good for him, will immediately take him to see Anlan, only in this way can let him down, it will be more conducive to his recovery.

    But from the moment when he was sober, they basically didn''t say a word about Anlan. Whenever he asked Anlan, they always felt some hesitation, which made him feel some ominous premonition. Did Anlan have any accident?

    The more they refuse, the more Nan Yan feels wrong.

    Can''t wait for a moment of Nan Yan insisted that they take themselves to see an LAN!

    How can song Xiaohan and Lu Daming satisfy him? They can''t bear to tell him the news that Anlan has not been saved. They are afraid that their good brother can''t bear the heavy blow. They know how much love Nan Yan and Anlan have. Long ago, before they had nothing to do with each other, their silly brother could do for an Anlan, For many years, I didn''t talk about my girlfriend. I was so clean that even the monks in the temple felt inferior.

    In addition to Anlan, Nan Yan never looks at other women. No matter how beautiful they are and how good they are, they are not as good as Anlan in his eyes and heart. Men regard women as treasures, holding them in their palms for fear of falling, holding them in their mouths for fear of melting.

    Every time the brothers get together, Nan Yan''s expression changes as soon as he mentions his woman. His doting eyes really make these brothers get goose bumps all over their body, and they can''t help shivering. There is a huge difference between before and after the president of Nantah falls in love, which makes these good brothers begin to suspect that he is fake, Is the real Nan Yan hidden by him.

    It''s just too scary. The contrast is too big. Do you have it!

    No one thought that on the eve of their wedding, there was such an accident!

    They are all getting married. When they get married, song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Mi Li, Qing Yan and a Biao have no response when they get a call from Nan Yan and an LAN.

    God how so cruel, ruthless will be so happy, loving a pair of live to break up.

    They used to scold the heaven and the earth, seriously suspected that the LORD was a single old bachelor for thousands of years, and could not see the happy love of lovers. Otherwise, how could they break up such a happy couple like a 180 degree sharp turn and have such a big accident?

    Let all the people have no psychological preparation, even they can''t accept, not to mention the party Nan Yan, all this is too sudden, too can''t let people accept.

    Scolded also scolded, but God this stubborn old man still go his own way, not embarrassed at all, merciful posture.

    Sometimes people really have to believe in life. Fate, a merciless hand, can make you fall from the cloud at any time. One second is the winner of happiness, and the next can make you cry to death.

 Chapter 178

    They have never seen Nan Yan so sad. Maybe even when his father died, he was not so sad. When his father died, the old fox of Gu''s group had been playing tricks in the dark, trying to squeeze Nan family out of the power position of Nan''s group. Nan Yan was very busy fighting with the old fox all day, There was not much time for him to grieve.

    He had to stop grieving and become strong. If he was not strong enough, he would be defeated by the enemy''s tricks at any time. The achievements of Nanshi group at that time were the painstaking efforts of his father over the years, and also the painstaking efforts of several generations of Nanjia family, which could not be lost in his hands.

    He has to put down his sadness and make himself strong!

    But now it''s different. Nan Yan has never loved any other women in his life, and has only one Anlan. However, the woman who made him love to the core has been in the sea for more than a week, and has not been fished up so far. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.

    In fact, in the hearts of song Xiaohan and Lu Daming, the chances of an LAN''s survival are almost zero. After such a long time, he has not been fished out. He is likely to be washed deep into the ocean by the current, or eaten by the fish in the sea

    Too terrible, if tell this fact to Nan Yan, they really don''t know if a good friend can accept it, in order to let him rest at ease, they have to make this bad policy, cheat him to rest in other wards.

    However, Nan Yan is such a smart person. Under his leadership, Nan group can make such rapid progress in just a few years, which has something to do with his smart mind and keen observation. The success of Nan group is not accidental. The good intentions of song Xiaohan and Lu Daming can not deceive Nan Yan.

    Grief stricken Nan Yan doesn''t believe that an LAN will really leave him. In those years, they both faced such a difficult situation and survived. Now the days are getting better and the happy future is just around the corner. How can she leave herself and how can she leave herself!

    Clearly is two people fall together in the sea, why save is he, Anlan has not been saved?

    Why, don''t let him also go to die, Anlan is gone, what''s the meaning of his life? What''s the point of his life?

    Song Xiaohan and Lu Daming see the sadness and grief of their good friends in their eyes. They sigh deeply from their hearts. God is too unfair. Why don''t good people live long and harm lasts for thousands of years? Why don''t good people get good news? An LAN and Nan Yan live and die, but Gu family''s sinister bastards live well?

    Even the old fox Gu Hong who got cancer has not died, and Anlan''s parents have not got revenge. How can she leave so suddenly.

    Regardless of his own injuries, Nan Yan rushes to the scene of search and rescue without hesitation. While treating his illness on the ship, he presides over the search and rescue of Anlan.

    However, although he did so, it didn''t play much role. It has been a whole week since Anlan sank into the sea, which has far exceeded the physiological limit of normal people. They checked all the boats that went in and out of the sea that day, and contacted all the fishing boats that appeared in the sea a few days ago. No one rescued a woman from the sea.

    Therefore, unless the sun comes out in the west, and miracles of miracles appear, Anlan cannot still live in the world.

    They can understand, good friend son Nan Yan must also want to understand, just don''t want to admit this fact, Nan Yan presided over the search and rescue work, in three months later he stopped.

    The search and rescue work was suddenly stopped by himself, but song Xiaohan and Lu Daming were scared to death. He suddenly understood what he wanted to do, right?

    Those brothers are very worried that their good friends will be unable to think of it. They will punish themselves in an extreme way. The most serious way they can think of is suicide!

    An LAN is gone. It''s estimated that Nan Yan doesn''t want to live any more. These days, they can feel that Nan Yan''s life is worse than death. Every day, he has no expression of love. If we don''t know that he is still alive, we will misunderstand that he is a walking corpse.

    This is no exaggeration. With their understanding of Nan Yan, this man can do anything. He not only hates the enemy, but also is more cruel to himself. He dares to do anything crazy. It''s really a response to a sentence often said by humorous netizens on the Internet, "I''m crazy to fight myself"!

    More than fighting, Nan Yan wants to kill himself directly!

    Nan Yan committed suicide three times. The first time, he took a whole bottle of sleeping pills.

    Because after that, Nan Yan changed into insomnia, almost all night, the doctor in order to let him have enough rest time, gave him a medicine to help him sleep.

    In order to prevent some bad things from happening, the family doctor didn''t dare to prescribe too much for him. He only prescribes five days at most each time. After eating, he prescribes a new one. He is afraid and depressed. The president of NTU uses those drugs to hurt himself, but he didn''t expect to be careless. If Nan Yan really wants to do something, no matter who it is, he can''t be stopped.

    The family doctor didn''t know that he didn''t take the sleeping pills he prescribed. Instead, he hid the sleeping pills he prescribed and pretended to eat them. In fact, he didn''t take them. Instead, he hid them. For countless sleepless nights, he was almost collapsed by insomnia and was on the verge of madness. But he resisted and didn''t take the sleeping pills the doctor prescribed for him.

    Mingming only eats two, he can make the illusion in his mind stop, fall into sleep, but he didn''t do so, Nan Yan''s perseverance really has to let people admire, he forced himself through the whole night.

    He didn''t sleep all night, which made his spirit worse and worse. He didn''t bother to clean up his beard. His mental condition was very poor and decadent.

    All people think that those missing drugs were eaten by him, but where can we expect that Nan Yan didn''t eat them at all, preferring to bear the endless headache and terrible insomnia every night, and save those to be saved.

    Although the family doctor only gave him five days'' dosage each time, after a month''s accumulation, he accumulated a bottle of sleeping pills, which was enough for him to leave the world in his sleep without worry.

    What a perfect ending, no pain, no pain, in the memory of his own life quietly left!

    Therefore, Nan Yan''s first suicide can be said to be unexpected. No one thought that he would suddenly take sleeping pills.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden emergency of Nanshi group, Lu Daming, as the president''s special assistant, came to Nanyan and Anlan''s "secret garden" to talk with him, he would not find something wrong with Nanyan.

    Seeing his good friend lying motionless on the bed, his whole face was as white as paper, but he didn''t respond to what he called. In an instant, Lu Daming''s mind was blank.

    "Nan Yan, wake up, what have you done to yourself! What a madman Lu Daming is mad and worried.

    Dare not delay for a moment, pull the Nan Yan on the bed up, resist on the shoulder, back up to run downstairs.

    He is racing against time. Time is life. Lu Daming knows very well in his heart. Now he must seize the time to send his friend to the hospital for rescue. As soon as one second, he can increase the chance that Nan Yan will be saved.

    He is holding the bottle of sleeping pills that Nan Yan dropped at the head of the bed in his hand. As expected, Nan Yan will be like this only after taking this bottle of sleeping pills. This madman wants to commit suicide. He takes that bottle of medicine with him. When he gets to the hospital, he can give the doctor some reference and waste less time, so that the doctor can quickly make a diagnosis and rescue his friends.

    It has to be said that Lu Daming is born to be a special assistant. In such a fluster, he can think so thoughtfully. Nan Yan once said that he is his most tacit assistant. Without him, he may not have today''s Nan Yan, and the Nan group will not have today''s achievements.

    Put Nan Yan in the back seat and tie him with a seat belt. He goes back to the driver''s seat, steps on the accelerator to the end, and drives towards the nearest hospital. While driving, he calls the acquaintances in the hospital.

    Rich men with status and status like them have intricate and intricate relationships and backgrounds. No matter where they go, they can get relationships and find acquaintances who can help. In order to fight for time for rescue, Lu Daming calls the person in charge of the hospital while driving.

    Explain the simple situation, let them be ready to receive Nan Yan immediately.

    As soon as the other party heard that the patient was the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group, they immediately attached great importance to the confidentiality work and made the most of it. After all, he was the president of a group company. If he was photographed by the shadowy media and then took out to talk nonsense, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    In particular, Nan Yan is the top decision-maker of a company. If he is exposed to the scandal of suicide, and then used by someone who wants to, it is likely to cause the turmoil of the stock market and bring a lot of trouble chain reaction. It takes more energy and brain cells to solve these troubles.

 Chapter 179

    Just imagine, if you are a stock buyer and hear that the top leader of the company you bought suddenly committed suicide, will you panic in your heart and sell off your Nanshi group stock for the sake of safety?

    Presumably, many people will take such measures. In this way, the shares of Nanshi group will be sold in large quantities. Even if they try to calm down the selling boom in the shortest time, they will leave a shadow in the hearts of the investors. If they miss the best time to calm down, they will cause a big storm, There was a long chain reaction.

    So all kinds of things, Nan Yan''s life to save, the secret work should be arranged, but fortunately, Lu Daming this gold medal special help personally deal with, these things can''t defeat him.

    Lu Daming ran five or six red lights all the way, and then sent his friend to the hospital in the shortest time.

    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, a doctor came to help. Because they had called in advance, doctors and nurses had been waiting for them. As soon as they arrived, they were immediately sent to the emergency room which had been prepared for the rescue of Nan Yan.

    Lu Daming is afraid that Nan Yan will have an accident. He can''t deal with so many things alone, so he calls song haoxuan, a Biao and others one after another, and simply talks about the situation of Nan Yan. As soon as he hears about it, his brothers almost commit suicide. Now they are still in the hospital, and they haven''t passed the dangerous period. He quickly puts down everything and comes back to accompany Nan Yan.

    Thanks to the help of these good brothers around Nan Yan, otherwise I really don''t know what he looks like now. Since his parents died, Nan Yan has been alone. Even if there are several distant relatives in his mother''s family, those so-called relatives can''t help at all. If you tell them, Maybe someone who can''t hide the secret will leak the news to the media, which will cause more trouble.

    Therefore, at the critical moment, Lu Daming would rather call song Xiaohan and a Biao, their dead brothers, than inform the distant relatives of Nan Yan''s late mother''s family.

    Finally, after a day and a night of rescue, Nan Yan was rescued. The doctor pulled him back from the hand of death. However, Nan Yan, who was rescued, had no desire to survive. He had a pale face. His face was always expressionless and his eyes were not a bit of expression. It was so gray that everyone who saw him felt distressed.

    A good person, how to become like this, God, you are really cruel to Nan Yan!

    After that, although Nan Yan was rescued, his heart was completely dead. What he was rescued was just a body. His heart was completely dead with the departure of an LAN, and no one could save him.

    "Do you think that if you hurt yourself, Anlan will come back to you again? Wake up, you can''t!" Although very hurtful, but this is a fact, no matter whether Nan Yan will be hurt, Lu Daming will put his heart out.

    Can''t go on like this, otherwise after this time, Nan Yan this guy will look for an opportunity to hurt himself again!

    But he didn''t expect that his good friend would be so calm after hearing his words, so calm that people suspected that he was still alive. He thought that Nan Yan would scream wildly and scold him loudly to stop talking nonsense, but the real situation is that Nan Yan didn''t say anything and sat alone in the corner, as if forgotten by the world.

    So abnormal Nan Yan, let his group of inquiry to come to the good brothers all up with goose bumps, back can''t help but take a layer of cold sweat, has died once of Nan Yan, this is completely want to understand, or completely die?

    They a few big eyes stare small eyes, face to face look at each other, don''t know how to do, can let good brother Nan Yan to cheer up again.

    All say to die and later, hope this time of suicide attempt, can let Nan Yan sober up, suicide is not the way to solve things, even if he killed himself, Anlan will not appear in front of him again.

    "Nan Yan, if an LAN knows you''re doing this, she won''t forgive you!" Song Xiaohan choked and scolded him loudly.

    "Yes, it''s better to live than to die. It''s not easy to save your life. If Anlan knows, he must hope you can face it bravely and live bravely. Can you be stronger? Don''t let Anlan worry for you!" Lu Daming said with tears in his eyes.

    He can''t stand this kind of bitterness drama. It''s clear that two people who love each other so much, but God separated them alive and let them live and die.

    A pale clothes, sitting in the corner of the South Yan silent, do not know if they will listen to them.

    Since the suicide incident, song Xiaohan and Lu Daming have taken Nan Yan more seriously. They dare not let him stay alone. They are afraid that when there is no one around him, he will suffer from depression and do something harmful to himself.

    It''s not a joke. It involves the lives of good friends, and they dare not be careless.

    After discussion, their brothers worked out a duty table. Cough, it''s a bit similar to the daily cleaning duty table in the school when they were at school. Who is responsible for accompanying Nan Yan every day is also called the duty student. These old men who have not known how many years of graduation have come back to experience the feeling in the school.

    It''s their turn to be on duty that day, they will blank the schedule of this day in advance, so as to accompany Nan Yan attentively.

    At that time, Nan Yan didn''t go out of the house, stayed at home all day, hid himself in the dark room, and then drank day and night.

    Once in a while, Nan Yan also goes out. After all, Nan''s group is one of the top ten enterprises in the world. Every day, there are many very important decisions for Nan Yan to make. He has been slack for a long time. If he dare not do anything, the efforts of several generations of Nan''s family may be destroyed in his hands.

    When Nan Yan''s mood is a little calmer, he will go to the company to deal with some important things. Even if he is out for such a short time, his brothers will not let him go. Anyway, he is determined not to be alone. Nan Yan is alone. He doesn''t even have a speaker around him, so it''s easy to think wildly.

    At the beginning, if no one interrupts, it is easy for people to get their thoughts into a dead end, and then they are easy to make radical behavior to themselves.

    These are the words that psychiatrists have said to them. Before they let Nan Yan walk out of that sad past completely, the only thing they can help him is to accompany him more and let him stay alone as much as possible. If there is no one watching him around, people will easily have an accident.

    On this day, Nan Yan went to work in the company again. He had to go out early in the morning. He didn''t even eat breakfast, which was earlier than the employees in the group. It was Mi Li who was responsible for looking at Nan Yan that day.

    Mi Li likes to join in the fun most. His family''s economic control is not over. He is worried that there is no place to solve his food and housing problem. He simply lives in Nan Yan''s house for a long time. He can not only accompany his brother, but also solve his food and housing problem. It''s a very wise decision.

    If it''s someone else, maybe mili''s father will come and take his son away. However, the other party is Nan Yan, the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group. His son is mixed up with the young and promising president of Nantah University. He is so happy that he can''t even close his chin. How can he catch his son before it''s too late to welcome him.

    So, it''s no wonder that Mi Li doesn''t go anywhere else. He likes to hide in Nan Yan''s house. He can''t bear to see Buddha''s face. If his father wants to catch him and cultivate feelings with the elder lady of an''s family, he has to see Nan Yan''s face first and pass the Nan family.

    Mi Li''s heart is full of joy. It has been a long time since he felt free. As long as he follows Nan Yan, no matter where he goes, his father won''t stop him. It turns out that this is the feeling of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. It''s really great.

    At the same time, the heart is more sure to hold Nan Yan this thick thigh!

    Follow the local tyrant to have meat. Do you have meat.

    "Where are you going, young master?" Housekeeper Chen Bo asked with concern.

    Nan Yan seldom gets up so early and goes out. He is worried about what happened to the young master, otherwise how could he be so abnormal.

    Nan Yan took a coat he handed over and put it on his body. Seeing that he was about to go out, Chen Bo asked with concern, "young master, where are you going? I''ll go with you."

    Nan Yan is what he looks like growing up. Although they have their own father and son, Chen Bo has regarded Nan Yan as his own child for so many years. Chen Bo has never been married and has no children. Therefore, in his heart, Nan Yan is no different from his own child.

    Seeing that Nan Yan is so sad and miserable, his heart is not easy. Before the master died, he gave him the master to take good care of him. But he didn''t do it. He failed to live up to the master''s expectations, which made him feel very guilty and remorse.

    Let the driver go out with the young master, it''s not because he can''t rest assured of the young master. He hopes to have someone to accompany him, which can make the young master feel better.

    The family doctor has repeatedly warned that the young master should not stay alone and accompany him as much as possible to make him feel better. The sudden death of the young lady is a great blow to the young master. Although it has been several months, the young master still can''t get away from the fact that the young lady passed away, which makes him very worried that the young master can''t survive.

 Chapter 180

    Especially last time the young master swallowed a whole bottle of sleeping pills and attempted to commit suicide!

    At the moment of receiving the phone call, his courage almost split. The young master wanted to commit suicide. No, he didn''t want to. He really committed suicide. He really did. He didn''t want the hard work of several generations of Nanjia, even his own life. At that moment, Uncle Chen burst into tears.

    Why let the young master go through this? I thought that after the young master fell in love with Miss Anlan, life would be better, and the young master would be able to forget all kinds of sadness in the past. However, I expected that God was so cruel that he forced the two lovers to say goodbye and never be together again.

    He is hateful, really hateful!

    If he can, how he wishes he can experience these for the young master, how he hopes he can share the pain for the young master. Even if he wants to die, don''t let the young master have anything to do. Let him die. If he can use his death to exchange for the happiness of the young master, he won''t even blink an eye.

    "No, I can do it alone." Nan Yan refused the housekeeper Chen Bo''s proposal.

    "Why don''t I ask the driver to follow you? If you have anything to do, you can also ask him to help you!" The housekeeper Chen Bo is not at ease and continues to offer.

    Nan Yan''s expressionless face frowned slightly, "no, I''ll drive myself." Finally, he took a look at Chen Bo, whose hair had turned white overnight since his accident, and said to him comfortingly, "I''ll go to the company and come back soon."

    "Oh, go to the company." Chen Bo''s heart relaxed a little, but his eyes were still a little nervous and uneasy, "well, I''ll call master mili!"

    The friends made by the young master made him feel very happy. During the time when the young master had an accident, he helped him a lot. Without the help of the young master, maybe those things could not be solved so quickly. Last time, the young master killed himself by swallowing sleeping pills, he would not have been rescued so smoothly.

    At that time, the doctor said that if the delivery was ten minutes late, even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would return to heaven countless times!

    Therefore, I didn''t see the young master''s friends come here every time. He always receives people with a smile. Thanks to their help, the young master''s affairs can be solved so smoothly. Now the young master''s illness is not his body, but his heart. An old man can''t help him much. I hope they can enlighten the young master more, Let the young master come out of the shadow of the young lady''s death earlier.

    The man slightly wrinkled eyebrows more wrinkled more tight, drooping eyes, finishing his clothes, tone darkly ordered: "don''t tell him, I go out, go back, it won''t take much time."

    Before going out, Nan Yan specially explained to the villain.

    It''s less than six o''clock now. It''s very early. Nan Yan can''t sleep anyway, so he just gets up early and goes to the company to deal with some things.

    And what they say is that Mi Li, who was playing games last night and didn''t go to bed until very late, is still sleeping. Now I''m going to wake him up. I don''t know if I can get up.

    Chen Bo hesitated at last. Since the young master insisted that he go alone and said that he would go back soon, it would not take much time, so he would follow the orders of the young master.

    It''s better for the young master to go out alone for relaxation than to stay at home all the time. After being depressed for a long time, it''s rare for him to take the initiative to deal with things in the company. He should support him.

    Chen Bomu, who made up his mind, sent the young master away.

    "Nan Yan, have you ever thought that if an LAN doesn''t die, if she narrowly escaped the disaster, and one day comes back here to find you, but you are not here, have you ever thought about it, what should she do?"

    The sentence of Qing Yan, let the Nan Yan who fall into madness be silent in an instant.

    She is worthy of being a famous novelist. If you know what kind of words can pierce Nan Yan''s heart, although an LAN has not been rescued, her body has not been found by the search and rescue team, which means that she may not be dead, and now she is living somewhere in the world.

    Why didn''t you come back to find Nan Yan?

    Well, we can use our brains to imagine that maybe she is trapped, maybe she has lost her memory, or maybe she has encountered some other problems, which makes her unable to come back to Nan Yan.

    Anyhow, Anlan can''t live or die. Anything can happen to her.

    Nan Yan can''t accept the fact that his beloved woman died, and wants to end his pain by suicide. If he can''t live, they will give him a hope to live.

    As long as there is hope, people can live!

    As long as he can, let time heal his scarred heart. One day, he can accept the fact that Anlan has left him. One day, he can start a new life and accept a new destiny

    Before Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Mi Li and a Biao didn''t comfort Nan Yan, but they tried their best to read the wedding dress books, and they didn''t make Nan Yan''s negative attitude change a little bit. However, after Qing Yan said this sentence, they hit the heart of Nan Yan!

    The famous writers of love stories really know the mind of men and women in love.

    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Nan Yan''s eyes lit up for a moment. Although it was only a flash, song Xiaohan, Lu Daming and others on the scene all found that they just took it, and the cold eyes of their good friends were totally different. The kind-hearted eye God full of hope and desire shocked their chest.

    They know that the sentence that Qingyan said worked.

    Sure enough!

    "What do you say, say it again?" Nan Yan''s sharp eyes, like hawk Falcon''s, stare at Qing Yan motionlessly and ask him to repeat what he said just now.

    "Keke" Qing Yan cleared his throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in his clearest voice: "Nan Yan, have you ever thought that if an LAN comes back one day and finds that you are not in this world, how can she face this terrible fact?"

    Next is Nan Yan''s long silence. If an LAN comes back one day and finds that he is not in this world, how can she face this terrible fact?

    If one day Anlan comes back, Anlan comes back

    Will Anlan come back?

    Of course, it''s possible! The search and rescue team searched for her body for three months, but they did not find her body, indicating that she was probably rescued by the passing ships at that time.

    How can I explain that there were so many boats passing by in those days, and none of them came up with a girl?

    That means they didn''t ask enough. There must be ships that they missed. There must be!

    Nan Yan''s heart seemed to beat again at that moment, and her eyes were full of hope. Yes, Anlan must have been saved. One day she will come back to him

    Since then, Nan Yan''s life has gradually been on the right track. In addition to losing the most important and beloved woman in his life, it seems that nothing has happened to him. Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming and other brothers still don''t trust him to live alone, so they still take turns to accompany him.

    After accompanying for a period of time, Nan Yan can''t take the lead. These guys, they look like prison guards in prison. They want to keep them for a second, especially Mi Li!

    Because Nan Yan had an accident on the day he was on duty last time, this guy is very guilty. If he didn''t sleep that day, he went to the company with Nan Yan and stayed with Nan Yan all the time, then that would never happen to a good friend.

    Mi Li is scolded by other brothers for his dereliction of duty. He doesn''t take good care of Nan Yan. He let Nan Yan have an accident on the day when he was on duty and almost lost his life.

    In fact, without their scolding, Mi Li himself has been so guilty that he can''t do it. He hates himself for playing games and sleeping. He doesn''t even know that Nan Yan has gone to the company and is still sleeping in bed.

    After that, Mi Li Tong made up his mind to change his past and get rid of his faults. Because of his mistakes, Nan Yan almost lost his life, which really affected him a lot. After the accident, he knew how serious the consequences were. He almost lost a good brother forever because of his mistakes!

    Compared with Nan Yan''s life, his sleepiness in those games is not important at all. Even if he doesn''t sleep all the time, he has nothing to say. He is willing to sacrifice his private time for the life of a good friend.

    After that, in order to make atonement, Mi Li didn''t dare to leave Nan Yan any more. He went to bed at night. He didn''t sleep in the guest room. He took his quilt and went to sleep in the president''s room of Nan da. This made Nan Yan feel a little uncomfortable. Even a big man in the same room always had a strange feeling.

    In this way, he is not afraid of causing the servants to gossip. In this era, people are very open-minded and have everything to say. If Mi Li sleeps in his room for half a month, it is estimated that there will be rumors of wishing him and Mi Li happiness spreading among the servants.

 Chapter 181

    Nan Yan is in a bad mood. At the beginning, he doesn''t care what he has. Fortunately, Mi Li has a little self-knowledge. He doesn''t want to sleep with the president of NTU. Instead, he holds his quilt and pillow and uses the president''s sofa to build a temporary shop.

    Although the sofa of Nanjia is valuable and comfortable, it is a sofa after all. How can it be compared with a bed? What''s more, mili is a person who is very picky about material life. He is used to sleeping in the kingsize waterbed. He has been pampered from childhood to adulthood. He eats the most luxurious and top-level things.

    He is really not used to using and eating ordinary things. Even when he is the most down-to-earth and the poorest, he is not willing to force himself on material conditions and let himself be wronged. Some people have to ask, isn''t mili from a young master''s background? Is he a young master born with a golden key down-to-earth?

    Ha ha, of course. I have mentioned it before. Although mili is a famous designer in China and has set up his own fashion design company, no one is perfect. He is very talented and powerful in fashion design, but he knows nothing about running a company. He has no business talent.

    Since its establishment, the company has been operating at a loss all the time and has never made a profit. He is a man who wants face extremely and refuses to give up easily, so he has to earn extra money everywhere to make up for the big gap caused by the company''s poor management. How can he live a tight life.

    In order to force him to submit, the family deliberately withheld his monthly allowance and frozen all his bank cards and credit cards, making him penniless and cleaner than the beggars on the street.

    Wuwuwuwu... It''s really the past. Speaking of it, it''s enough for him to cry for three days and three nights!

    Keke, but Rao is like this. Mili still has high requirements for his quality of life. Let him squeeze the sofa with a spoiled young master. Hehe, if it wasn''t for his good brother, mili would not have wronged himself like this.

    Although Nan Yan doesn''t want to be accompanied by him, he can''t refuse. Mi Li feels very guilty and wants to make up for it. His brothers give Nan Yan to him, but he fails to live up to his brothers'' TOEFL, which makes him feel very guilty and remorse. He has vowed in his heart that the same thing won''t happen again after the last lesson, After he will be good brother Nanyan see dead, will not let any bad things happen to him.

    That''s why there''s the matter of Mi Li holding a quilt pillow and squeezing the sofa in Nan Yan''s bedroom. It''s not that Mi Li is abnormal. It''s really because he is burdened by a priest and doesn''t dare to relax for a moment!

    Nan Yan coldly drove him several times, asked him to run to his room to sleep is several meanings.

    "I''m not used to sleeping in the same room with men. Go out." Nan Yan''s face is expressionless, and he says it directly. He is a big truth. He has never shared a room with other men except his father when he was a child.

    Hey, wait. He''s not used to sleeping in the same room with men. To be exact, he''s not used to sleeping in the same room with anyone except Anlan, and he won''t sleep in the same bed with other men or women.

    "Man, you don''t want to drive me out. I''m psychologically ready. No matter how you scold me, I won''t leave you! What''s more, you can''t drive me out. I''ve made a backup of all the keys to your door, whether it''s the door key, or the door key, whether it''s the master bedroom key, or the guest bedroom key. Now I have them all! "

    Mi Li was very proud. Look how thoughtful he thought. He had expected this situation for a long time. So he had prepared for it and asked the housekeeper Chen Bo to back up the keys of all the doors in the old house of the south family, just in case.

    His words are not just to say, but very serious, since promised brothers always looking at Nan Yan, never break his promise.

    The housekeeper Chen Bo was also worried about what would happen to master NANDA. So when Mi Li found out that he wanted the keys to all the doors in the house, he hesitated and gave him the backup keys.

    After hearing this, Nan Yan doesn''t know what it''s like in his heart. Is he angry? Anger? be moved? Or helpless?

    It seems that they are not. At the moment, he has mixed feelings in his heart. He can''t describe his complex feelings. He knows that they are all for his good. No matter Mi Li, Lu Daming, song Xiaohan, or Qing Yan and a Biao, they are all real brothers. They are not faking their friendship. They are also worried about themselves and what stupid things they will do, That''s why I''m so nervous.

    As for the housekeeper Chen Bo, Nan Yan can''t say anything about him. He grew up with Chen Bo as a child. From the time he recorded things, Chen Bo already existed in his family. When his father was busy with business, he flew around the world and was often away from home, so he was basically brought up by Chen Bo.

    There is a deep feeling between them. Chen Bo has always been loyal to Nanjia. After his father''s accident, when he was only 15 years old, he was chased by Gu hongqiu''s killer. Chen Bo risked his life to find him, and looked for relationships everywhere. After walking around with the old shareholders of Nanshi group, he was promoted to the position of CEO of Nanshi group.

    In addition to the relationship between master and servant, there is a deeper friendship between Chen Bo and Chen Bo. Chen Bo cares and cares for him more than his relatives. There is no doubt that Chen Bo gives Mi Li a copy of the backup keys of all the doors in his home because he is worried about himself and is afraid that he will do something stupid when no one is around, That''s why I helped them to look at themselves together.

    Of course, he will not blame Chen Bo. Nan Yan sighs silently in his heart. Since Mi Li himself is not tired, let him go. He just sacrifices some private space and is watched by him like a prisoner. But in order not to let these people who care about him feel sad and worried, he will let them go.

    If one day, he really can''t stand this guy, big deal call locksmith company to come over, will lock all changed, see how he still come in, South Yan so think.

    Mi Li now holds the backup keys of all the doors of Nan''s family. Cough, of course, the door of the safe is not included, and the door of the most secret room of Nan''s family is not included. There are the most private things of Nan''s family, which can''t be known to outsiders. In order to keep secret, even Nan Yan seldom goes to that room, so Mi Li certainly doesn''t have the keys to those positions, Chen Bo didn''t feel relieved that he had no defense.

    But Rao is like this, and it''s enough for Mi Li to go home to boast. On this day, Mi Li seldom took time to go home. His father saw that his son, who had been avoiding for many days, came back on his own initiative. Suddenly, his heart was very excited. Did the son finally figure it out and decide to follow his own arrangement, cultivate his feelings with miss an, and then get engaged?

    Hehe, I have to say that it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against the big tree. Mi Li will tell his father about the fact that he lives in Nanjia now and has the keys to all the doors of Nanjia. His father will not scold him or force him any more. He also says that he will stay in Nanjia for a few days to cultivate his feelings with Nanyan.

    By the way, ask Nan Yan if there are any major changes in the financial market. If so, be sure to come back in advance and tell him.

    Mi Li left home undamaged, and knocked a sum of money from his father before he left. He walked with wind.

    When the camera goes back to the bathroom, Nan Yan turns his face and looks away. He doesn''t look at the naked Si Shi Yuan any more. It seems that when he looks at her again, it''s all charity. "Put on your clothes quickly, and I''ll settle with you when I come out!"

    Temple ten kite quickly nodded, cough, as long as not to open her mask, now what she promised him.

    From the bathroom out, Nan Yan in front of the public, announced the temple ten yuan punishment, punish her a month''s salary.

    The temple ten yuan didn''t care about the salary. She didn''t care about it. Just let him punish her. Anyway, she won''t stay here too long.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, sishiyuan gets into Xiaoman''s room. In the past, as long as Shiyuan can''t work, she would tell Xiaoman bedtime stories every night. Although Xiaoman really thinks the stories Shiyuan told are childish and boring, he cherishes the little time that mother and son spend together.

    Shiyuan is busy on weekdays, and her mother and son may not be able to see each other for more than 20 days. In those days when she was away, the little guy was very worried about her comfort. Shiyuan is a career of licking blood on the tip of a knife. Although she makes money, she needs to take a very big risk and may be wanted by the international police at any time.

 Chapter 182

    Bedtime story is a rare time for mother and son to get along, which can make their hearts very calm and comfortable.

    "Xiaoman, lie down, I''m going to tell a story!" Si Shiyuan urges the little guy sitting at the computer desk who doesn''t know what to do to go to bed and lie down.

    When a child is growing up, he needs to develop a good sleep habit. He goes to bed early and gets up early. But her son, ah, the whole night owl, blames her. When he was young, in order to make money, he always gave her to his friends in the base. Those guys didn''t teach him the good ones, but taught him the bad ones.

    That''s why she decided to retire from the base and concentrate on taking her son with her, in order to create a good environment for her son''s growth. In the past, that environment was too bad for his physical and mental growth. She worried that her son would go to extremes when he grew up, so she retired early when she dared to rise.

    Temple ten Yuan said so much, the little guy is still sitting in front of the computer desk, concentrate on their own things, did not listen to what she said in the heart, hum, she is angry!

    "Hey, smelly boy, do you hear me? Do you want me to beat you?" Si Shiyuan increased the volume, danced the little fist in the hand, and motioned that the little guy would not obey, so he would give him some color to see.

    Xiaoman glances back at her, and the corners of his mouth smoke wildly. He looks at his mother with some speechless eyes. After a few seconds, the little guy is defeated in her mother''s fierce eyes, turns off the computer and goes to the bed.

    "Well, yes, that''s what a good boy should do!" Temple ten kite does not forget to reward his son.

    Xiaoman''s mouth is pumping faster. This naive woman who makes him speechless is sure to be his mother? She didn''t have the wrong baby, did she?

    Otherwise, I don''t look like her at all!

    Does Xiaoman never admit that he is as naive and stupid as his mother, or that he is not like Shiyuan because he is like his own father, the overbearing man who built Nanshi group into a super business empire?

    Because he didn''t want to listen to his mummy''s nonsense, the little guy went to bed with great cooperation. Si Shiyuan went over and pulled up the quilt to cover him. Then he got into the quilt, hugged the little guy, and took out a fairy tale book named "365 night mother tells a story" from under the pillow.

    "Keke" temple ten yuan clear throat, open the story book, according to the above story, officially began to tell the story to the little guy.

    "The first story I''m going to tell today is called" timid rabbit ". Rabbits are famous for their timidity. They are always frightened like stones. Once, many rabbits gathered together to feel sorry for their cowardice and incompetence, lamenting that their lives were full of danger and fear. "

    "The more they talk, the more sad they are. It''s as if many misfortunes have happened to them, and that''s why they become rabbits. At this point, negative imagination emerges endlessly. They complain about their natural misfortune. They have no strength, wings or teeth. They can only live in fear of everything. Even if they want to give up everything and have a big sleep, they have long ears that can hear everything, and their red eyes become more bright red. "

    "Rabbits feel that their life is meaningless, which has become the root of their self loathing. They all felt that it was better to die than to be frightened all their lives. So they all decided to jump off the cliff to end their lives and troubles. So it was decided, so they all rushed to the cliff and wanted to drown themselves in the river. "

    "At this time, some frogs were squatting around the lake. They heard the rapid footsteps and immediately jumped into the deep water to escape. This is what rabbits see every time they go to the pond. But today, a rabbit suddenly understood something and said loudly, "stop, we don''t have to be scared to find life or death, because we can see that there are more timid animals than us!" In this way, the rabbits'' mood suddenly brightened up, as if they had a burst of courage, so they went home happily

    "Xiaoman, what do you understand from this story?" According to the usual practice in the past, sishiyuan would ask this question to the little guy after each story.

    According to the storybook, this is good for the children to form a good habit of thinking. On the way of raising children, sishiyuan is a blank sheet of paper and has no experience, so she does what she writes in the book.

    Xiaoman rolled his eyes without moving his face. What did he understand? Hehe, can he say that the rabbit has nothing to do and will not die if he does not die?

    Hehe, of course not. If he said that, sishiyuan would have to teach him for a long time. So in order not to let his ears suffer from her nonsense, he would keep silent. Silence is golden.

    Sure enough, seeing that the little guy didn''t respond for a long time, Si Shiyuan began to sum up the story she had just told, and continued to read it from the book: "this story tells us a truth, that is, don''t blame the injustice of fate for our present experience. In fact, there are many more unfortunate people in the world than us. Think about those more unfortunate people still living firmly, Why can''t we? "

    "Xiaoman, do you understand?" Si Shiyuan''s face is wearing a big smile, guiding the little guy in a good way.

    This story is specially selected from many stories, which is closely related to the little guy and her experience. She hopes her baby son can be a strong and brave child, not affected by the adverse factors of the growing environment.

    Er... It can only be said that every mother has devoted the greatest efforts to her own child. Although Xiaoman was conceived and born in the condition of amnesia, and even the child''s biological father was not clear at that time, as a mother, she did not give any discount to her son''s love. She loved him more than her own life.

    Sishiyuan is full of confidence in Xiaoman. Her baby son''s IQ is very high. She hopes that he can be a useful pillar of society in the future. Although she is a female killer and her salary is very high, as a mother, she doesn''t want her son to take over his own class and inherit his mother''s career.

    It''s too hard, too tired, and too dangerous to be a killer. She has suffered in her life. She doesn''t want her son to go her own way.

    For people in the field of killers, it''s almost a luxury to think about ordinary life.

    If it wasn''t for the special specialty that sishiyuan is good at, she almost never disclosed herself, then maybe she would be wanted by Interpol just like her predecessors.

    Therefore, sishiyuan''s biggest wish is that her son will not follow his old way in the future. When he grows up healthily and safely, she will be an ordinary happy person. She doesn''t demand how much money he earns or how successful he must be. She hopes that her son will be happy, safe and healthy, and simple.

    That''s why, at her peak, she broke away from the organization without hesitation and turned from a professional killer into a housewife devoted to raising children.

    Xiaoman can''t stand these boring and childish fairy tales that his mother gives him every day. Maybe other children of the same age are very interested in these stories and like to listen to them, but I''m sorry, he doesn''t know those children. He doesn''t want to listen to them at all. It''s really unbearable.

    Ask him if he understands. If he doesn''t understand, Shiyuan will tell the story again. In the end, it''s him who suffers. So there''s only one way for the little guy, that is, he nods and agrees with his mother, "well, I see."

    Without any emotional reply, Shi Yuan of the temple looks slightly sideways. He doesn''t believe that his son really understands the meaning of it. "Are you sure?" She asked again.

    No matter how intelligent his son is, he is still a child under seven years old. If no one teaches him, he doesn''t understand the principles of how to behave. At least that''s what Si Shiyuan thinks.

    Ancient Chinese literature is extensive and profound, among which the Three Character Classic clearly says: "if the son does not teach, the father''s fault."; If you don''t teach strictly, you will be lazy. "

    Even if a genius is not taught and guided correctly, he will not become a talent by himself.

    "Well, I repeat, Xiaoman, listen well. This story tells us not to blame the injustice of our fate for what we have suffered. In fact, there are many more unfortunate people in the world than us. Think about those more unfortunate people who are still strong and alive. Why can''t we, remember?"

 Chapter 183

    Xiaoman is about to faint. He nods wildly and remembers important things three times.

    "Well, it seems that we Xiaoman has remembered it. Then we begin to tell the next story. When a man was wandering in the forest, he suddenly met a hungry tiger, and the tiger came up with a roar. He ran away as fast as he could, but the tiger kept on chasing him. He ran all the time, and finally he was pushed to the edge of the cliff by the tiger. "

    "Standing on the edge of the cliff, he thought," instead of being caught by a tiger and killed alive, it''s better to jump into the cliff. Maybe there is still a ray of life. "So he jumped into the cliff and was very lucky to be stuck in a tree. It''s a plum tree growing on the edge of the cliff. It''s covered with plums. "

    "When he was lucky, he heard a huge roar coming from the depth of the cliff. Looking to the bottom of the cliff, he saw that a fierce lion was looking up at him. The lion''s voice made his heart tremble. But he thought," the lion and the tiger are the same beasts, and they are all the same when they are eaten. "As soon as he put down his heart, he heard a sound and looked at it carefully, Two mice are biting the trunk of the plum tree. At first, he panicked, and then he was relieved. He thought, "it''s better to be bitten by a mouse than by a lion."

    "When he calmed down, he saw that the plums were just right, so he picked some and ate them. He felt that he had never eaten such delicious plums in his life. He found a triangular branch to rest and thought, "since sooner or later we are going to die, it''s better to have a good sleep before we die." so he leaned against the tree and fell asleep

    "When he woke up, he found that the black and white mouse was gone, and so were the tiger and the lion. He followed the branches, carefully climbed the cliff, and finally out of danger. It turned out that when he was asleep, the hungry tiger could not help but roared and jumped off the cliff. The black and white mouse heard the tiger''s roar and ran away in panic. The tiger jumping off the cliff has a fierce fight with the lion under the cliff. Both of them are injured and run away. "

    "Baby, tell me, what do you learn from this story?"

    "Er..." Xiaoman hesitated. Could he tell him this story and tell him not to walk alone in the forest? If that guy doesn''t kill himself, there won''t be any trouble behind.

    Or, it''s not impossible to go for a walk in the forest alone, but man, you have to do enough preparatory work first. If you don''t have the golden diamond, don''t do anything according to your ability. Don''t be overconfident. You have to evaluate your ability correctly.

    If you are strong enough, quick enough, and armed enough, let alone encounter tigers and other wild animals, even aliens can ignore them and escape from dangerous places safely.

    Er... Needless to say, the little guy''s idea is not completely wrong. He has a lot of contacts with killers, hackers and weapon experts in the base, so he is deeply influenced by those crazy people at a young age, and he can''t ask him with normal children''s thinking for a long time.

    This is exactly where Shiyuan''s biggest headache is. How to make the little guy as simple and happy as a child of his age? Simple has simple good, simple has simple sweetness and happiness. The only way sishiyuan can think of is to change the environment for the little guy, and make the people and things around him easier and easier. As time goes by, It''s sure to make the little guy forget the strange influence of those crazy people on his mind in the past.

    Sishiyuan is good to him, Xiaoman certainly knows, but he still wants to sigh in his heart, "woman''s heart, it''s really a sea needle!"

    In fact, he didn''t think it was bad to stay with those crazy uncles and aunts. They didn''t hurt him or do anything bad to him.

    On the contrary, he thinks they are cool. Everyone is basically the best in the industry. He is the best among the experts. He can make things absolutely. He is much more fierce than those stupid ordinary people. He wants to be like them when he grows up.

    Since he was a child, he has been unwilling to be ordinary. Since then, he has begun to think about what he will look like when he grows up. Many children had many dreams when they were young. Some wanted to be a star, some wanted to be a scientist, some wanted to be a painter, some wanted to be a writer, and even wanted to be an astronaut

    Ma Yun, the leading tycoon in China, has said that his dream still needs to be realized?

    Hehe, although those scientists, stars and astronauts are not so easy to be, and not everyone can be, let''s just talk about Xiaoman''s dream, regardless of how unrealistic those children''s dreams are.

    Other children have dreams. No matter how smart and intelligent Xiaoman is, he is still a child under seven years old. Of course, he also has dreams of his peers at this stage, but his dreams are very different from those ordinary children.

    What''s the difference?

    Xiaoman grew up in the base with sishiyuan and contacted those crazy people since childhood. Please don''t compare the base here with the poor places like Iraq and Afghanistan. The base where sishiyuan and Xiaoman live is a luxury and high-tech place with the latest high-tech, cutting-edge weapons and magic drugs, And the most secret security system.

    During the seven years here, the little guy and Uncle Jack learned how to use guns. At a young age, he had an accurate shooting skill. Maybe even his father Nan Yan was ashamed of him. He learned good medical skills from Aunt mamiao. The little guy has amazing talent in medical skills. This kind of God given ability makes people in the base have to marvel at him.

    The amazing talent displayed by the little guy even shocked the boss of the base to meet him in person. The boss of the base is very optimistic about the little guy who is less than seven years old. If more training is done, his future will be immeasurable and he may become the most important part of the organization.

    Her child was praised by her boss, but Si Shiyuan was not happy at all. She didn''t want her son to go her own way. It''s too risky and hard to be a killer. She hoped that her son''s future life would be simpler, and simple people would be happy and happy.

    Little guy doesn''t know heaven and earth, but as an adult, she has to take precautions.

    Keke, I don''t know if Si Shiyuan is afraid that her boss will turn her son in to be a successor when she is in such a hurry to separate herself from the organization?

    The story of Si Shiyuan has not been finished yet. She has to tell three stories every time. The story is not finished until she has finished.

    Xiaoman has broken the pot anyway. Since he can''t stop it, he can only accept it. Isn''t it a good saying that life is like dumplings, whether it''s jumping into the water or being pushed into the water by others, life is not mature if he doesn''t drip for a while.

    I think that niuren said that life is like a strong girl. Since it can''t be changed, face it bravely!

    Now the only idea of the little guy is to let his mother finish those boring and childish fairy tales quickly, and finish the work. He is almost broken down by her wordiness.

    Si Shiyuan did not forget to sum up the essence of the story. She read it word by word according to the key parts in the fairy tale book: "there will be many dangers in life. Difficulties and dangers are as inevitable as death. Since it''s unavoidable, it''s better to put down your heart and enjoy what you have now. Inadvertently, you will enjoy the sweet fruit of life. "

    Er... This big truth is totally different from what xiaomanxin thought!

    However, Xiaoman quietly hooks his lips. He doesn''t approve of this big truth. He thinks that what he thinks is more suitable for the story. If he tries to make himself strong enough, he won''t encounter those boring things at all.

    There will be many dangers in life when difficulties and dangers are as inevitable as death. Since it''s unavoidable, it''s better to put down your heart and enjoy what you have now, and you will unconsciously enjoy the sweet fruit of life. "Cut, that''s what cowards and the weak will say, just to maintain their dignity and comfort themselves.

    He strongly disagrees with this view.

    However, Xiaoman didn''t say what he thought. If he did, Shiyuan would explain to him. Oh, my God, with his past experience and lessons, don''t want to sleep tonight.

    Si Shiyuan is as stubborn as he is. She won''t give up if she doesn''t convince him of her own reason.

    Once upon a time, they argued several times. At that time, the little guy was smaller than he is now, and his personality was more impulsive than he is now. Every time he was forced by Shiyuan to listen to her stories rich in philosophy of life, he had an impulse to be crazy. But for the rare warm time of solitude between mother and son, he had to clench his teeth, clench his fist, and bear it silently.

    But every time, she always sums up a lot of philosophy of life from her childish fairy tales.

    However, Xiaoman doesn''t agree with those same childish principles. He has his own ideas and views. He doesn''t think what Si Shiyuan says is correct, nor does he think what is written in the book is correct.

    Several times, the little guy couldn''t help saying what he thought.

    Tut Tut, you can imagine the ugly expression on the spot after Si Shiyuan heard it, "Xiaoman, what do you say? What weak people would say that, what self consolation? "

 Chapter 184

    A woman thinks her ears are wrong, but she hasn''t seen her for a few days. How can a little guy have so many strange and messy reasons?

    "The root of everything is that he is not strong enough. If a person is strong enough, he will never have the chance to face that situation. What you said is just cowards and weak people deceiving themselves and comforting themselves in order to maintain their face and dignity."

    Let him say, he said, the little guy decided to have a good argument with his mother, let her understand, what fairy tales she told, what philosophy of life is not accurate, the things on the book are written by people, and no one is perfect, people are more prone to make mistakes.

    "Hehe, hehe ~" Shiyuan twitched the corners of his mouth uncontrollably, showing an embarrassed smile.

    I''m so tired to give birth to a son with an IQ of 200, a high talent, and a difference!

    In order to protect his dignity as a mother and educate the little guy, Si Shiyuan and Xiao man are on the same boat. They start a night long argument about the fairy tale about the great principle written in the book.

    After a whole night''s debate, the stubborn mother and son are still opinionated in the end. In the end, no one has convinced anyone. It''s right that Si Shiyuan is an adult, and it''s right that he is Xiaoman''s mother. But Xiaoman has been living in the base since he was born, and has already developed his own world outlook, growth outlook and values.

    Si Shiyuan wants to completely correct his son''s idea that he has gone astray through a night''s debate. That''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid or unrealistic.

    However, the debate taught Xiaoman a lesson, that is, when he has different opinions, he will bury them in his heart and will not speak out impulsively, because his mother''s character is so stubborn that he argued with him all night in order to agree with her.

    He''ll go. I don''t know that it''s time for a child to grow up. Is sleep very important to him?

    No wonder I''m not tall. I''m almost seven years old, but I''m still as tall as a five-year-old child. I really doubt whether it''s because he stayed up late.

    Eh, someone wants to ask, why do you often stay up late when you are young?

    Only adults are like night owls. Children need more sleep than adults. At a certain point, even if there is no need to coax them, they will fall asleep uncontrollably. Just like many interesting online videos about children, some children in kindergarten are sleeping while eating.

    Poof, it''s really funny. There was a little guy with a small bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. He scooped food into the bowl and sent it to the inside. He dozed off bit by bit. Finally, he ate and ate. He couldn''t hold it. His whole face was buried in the bowl and began to sleep.

    That picture is so funny, no matter who it is, I guess I will watch it once.

    Cough, let''s get down to business and answer your questions. Why do you stay up all night?

    It''s not because Xiaoman often stays with those guys in the base. Those lunatics are the best talents in a certain field. Xiaoman has high intelligence, talent and curiosity. Those lunatics in the base often tease the little guy and teach him some skills when they are bored or idle.

    The little guy is very curious and has strong learning ability. He was aroused by the madmen in the base to learn their skills. Those guys are all top talents in a certain field, including medical skills, hacker technology, shooting skills, arrow skills and so on

    The little guy is not only curious, but also has the spirit of research, especially in medicine. He was very interested. He saw aunt Bailian beat Uncle Mike to a dying bird and saved it. Wow, that moment was really amazing.

    Cough, Mike, as an adult, can''t get along with a bird so boring. It''s really OK.

    At that time, sishiyuan just went out on a mission and left Xiaoman alone in the base. Xiaoman mixed with his mummy''s "colleagues". He watched the whole process of aunt Bailian''s operation on the bird with his own eyes. Uncle Mike broke a lot of bones all over the bird''s body, the kind of comminuted fracture.

    However, aunt Bai Lian, who is highly skilled in medicine, is not guilty at all. She directly makes an operation on the bird''s belly, and even reattaches all the broken bones on the bird''s body. She doesn''t know that there is any trauma on the bird, and the internal injury is also unclear.

    All the viscera have internal bleeding. Aunt Bailian not only has to connect the bone to the bird, but also has to rearrange the viscera that Uncle Mike beat and moved, and dispose of the bleeding points. Even if the top doctors in the world cooperate with such a difficult operation, I''m afraid it won''t be successful.

    During aunt Bailian''s operation, Uncle Mike and uncle Leo bet that Aunt Bailian could cure the bird.

    Uncle Mike can''t gamble because he is very confident in his skills. The bird stole the honey he put on the plate, which made him very angry. So when he hit the bird, he had a heavy hand and didn''t show any mercy. Uncle Mike''s fists are known as iron fists in the black market, which shows that they are powerful.

    Let alone a bird, it''s a powerful Tibetan mastiff. If he hits it with one fist, it will not die. What''s more, it''s a soft and weak little bird. He hits so many heavy fists. I''m afraid that this little bird, even with the protection of the great Luo God, can''t live for an hour.

    Uncle Leo can bet that Aunt Bailian will be able to save the dying bird.

    Hehe, Xiaoman stands by and covers his mouth to have fun, because he knows that uncle Leo has that kind of mind for Aunt Bailian. He likes aunt Bailian. This is the secret between him and Xiaoman. People in the base don''t know it. It was discovered by the little guy by accident.

    He promised uncle Leo that only heaven and earth knew this, and he knew I knew it. He could not tell anyone the secret, even his ten kites in mummy temple. If he kept the secret for uncle Leo, uncle Leo would give him a precious pistol he collected.

    Uncle Leo is the number one killer in the world''s killer list. He has a superb shooting skill. Xiao Xiao has long wanted to get a gun from him to play with himself.

    However, uncle Leo is very generous in other things, but he is very stingy in the matter of guns. He has a lot of good guns in his collection, but he is not good at it. He hides them for fear of being lost or damaged. Xiaoman is very interested in guns, and he is even more interested in his famous guns.

    It''s said that he has a lot of famous guns in his collection, such as the revolver that killed former President Lincoln of the United States, and the portable rifle used by the famous painter Van Gogh for suicide, such as

    Xiaoman is very interested in it and wants to visit it. However, after pestering uncle Leo for so long, this guy refuses to let go and agrees to show him his guns.

    Er... What a mean man!

    However, now Xiaoman has a magic weapon in his hand and pinches his weakness. Every time he goes to tell Aunt Bailian that he likes her, uncle Leo immediately compromises with him. He shows him his precious guns, and even gives him one.

    It''s a silver pocket lady''s revolver. He''s still young and has small hands. With those adult guns, the recoil force is too strong. He can''t control the recoil force when aiming and shooting, which leads to deviation. So he talked to Uncle Leo and exchanged this exquisite silver pocket lady''s revolver with the condition of keeping secret.

    After all, there was no children''s pistol, so he had to take the women''s pistol.

    The little guy thought that when he was older, he would rob uncle Leo of a handy famous pistol.

    If Leo had known that the boy had such a big appetite and his mind was so full of calculation, I don''t know if he would have regretted that he didn''t kill the turnip head at the first time when he found out his secret.

    After Leo doesn''t regret, I don''t know, but Xiaoman is really curious about guns.

    Sishiyuan is the first two of them. The more he doesn''t want the little guy to touch anything, the more interested he is in something.

    The woman won''t let him be with the crazy uncles and aunts in the base. Xiaomanzui promised her well, but every time Shiyuan comes out of the base to do a task, he immediately goes to these uncles and aunts to play. There are policies on top and policies on the bottom!

    It''s really hard for Shiyuan to defend. He''s beaten and scolded. It''s useless. Unless he moves out of the base, it''s the only way to keep his son away from the poison of those lunatics.

    It is written in the Three Character Classic, an ancient Chinese book, that "at the beginning of human beings, human nature is good; Sex is similar, habits are different. If we do not teach, we will change our nature; The way of teaching should be specialized. In the past, Mencius mother chose her neighbor; If you don''t learn, you will lose the machine. Dou Yanshan, has the righteousness prescription; Teaching five sons is famous. It is the father''s fault whether to raise or not to teach; Teachers are lazy if they are not strict in teaching. If you don''t learn, it''s not appropriate; If you don''t learn when you are young, you can''t learn when you are old. If jade is not polished, it will not become a tool; If you don''t learn, you don''t know what you mean. "

 Chapter 185

    Xiaoman was born without a father, so the burden naturally falls on sishiyuan. She will move out of the base like "Mengmu Sanqian" in order to make her children have a good learning environment and a good growth environment.

    If she wants to move out of the base, she must be separated from the base. In this way, she can no longer take on the task, nor can she receive such a high reward, and the mother and son will lose all sources of income.

    But it doesn''t matter. Over the years, she has been able to make the mother and son live a carefree life in a few short years. There is still a long way to go. Let''s walk and watch. We can''t even have the courage to start because of difficulties.

    This is Si Shiyuan''s idea. Looking at Xiaoman, Xiaoman is deeply impressed by Aunt Bailian''s skill of bringing the dying back to life. He not only thinks that if he can learn this skill, maybe he can also do this kind of operation, but also have the skill of bringing the dying back to life.

    He learned medical skills, and when Shiyuan was injured again, he could treat her by himself, and Shiyuan could suffer less pain.

    At this point, Xiaoman inherited his own father, that is to say, he is a man of practical spirit.

    Admiring Bai Lian, he said on the spot that he wanted to learn from her.

    Of course, Bailian didn''t take him as an apprentice. If she took Xiaoman as an apprentice, sishiyuan would be anxious with her when she came back. Over the years, they lived together and had more or less some feelings. Sishiyuan was a very easy person to get along with and the most popular among them.

    Everyone has a good relationship with her, so we need to sell her face more or less.

    Si Shiyuan hates his son to mix with the people in the base. This is something they all know. Although they agree with the boss that Xiaoman is an extremely talented and rare comprehensive talent, Shi Yuan firmly opposes letting his son join their business.

    Everyone has their own ideas. Xiaoman is her son after all, not theirs. People''s parents don''t want their son to step on this road, and they can''t force him to.

    Aunt Bailian refuses to accept herself as an apprentice, which makes Xiaoman feel very disappointed. Even Mike and Leo, who have been with him all the time, feel a little sorry. Maybe an outstanding new star in the future will be killed like this. It''s a pity.

    However, there is no absolute thing in this world. Bai Lian did not say it too hard, which shows that there is still room for things to turn around.

    Bai Lian can''t take Xiaoman as an apprentice. It doesn''t mean he can''t teach him medical skills!

    In the next few days, Xiaoman, who wanted to learn art very much, began to pester her, grinding Bailian to teach herself. Bailian had some helplessness. Learning medicine is not a simple thing. Even if the little guy has a very high IQ and amazing talent, if he does not have perseverance and refuses to insist, he can only learn a little skin, but not the essence.

    But the little guy has been pestering her so much that she can''t concentrate on her own experiment. In order to get rid of the little turnip head, make her ears clean and do research without being disturbed, she conveniently brought a large basin of Chinese herbal medicine out of the laboratory and gave him a book.

    He was asked to classify these Chinese herbal medicines into specimens according to the herbs and their respective functions.

    Originally, she just wanted to get rid of the little guy so that he could retreat. After all, it took her a lot of time to distinguish such a large basin of various Chinese herbal medicines. Maybe Xiaoman would give up on his own initiative as soon as he saw that it was a little difficult.

    But she never thought that the little guy was so attentive to her careless move.

    Xiaoman didn''t feel that Aunt Bailian was killing him. He thought that it was Bailian''s test for him to learn medicine. If he could pass this test, she might be willing to teach her medical skills.

    He likes to watch all kinds of TV, and then learn from it. I remember that in a Chinese movie, he once saw such a passage. Someone went to visit his teacher, and the master, in order to take the postgraduate entrance examination, specially found something harder for him to do. If he could persist, he would accept him as an apprentice.

    It was the hero who paid homage to his master. Of course, the aura of the hero made him stick to it and complete the arduous task assigned to him by the master. Finally, the hero successfully joined the master and learned the most powerful martial arts from him. After graduation, he became famous all over the world and unified the martial arts.

    So, the little guy connected his current situation with the Chinese movie he had seen. He was holding a big pot of herbal medicine that he could only pick up with great effort in his hand. He wondered if he would sort out all these messy herbs and make them into specimens in different ways, and aunt Bailian would accept him as an apprentice!

    He happily took the herb pot and went back to his home with Shiyuan. Shiyuan went to South America for a mission, and he couldn''t come back in ten days and a half months.

    Xiaoman began to concentrate on studying these herbs. Before he left, aunt Bailian gave him an encyclopedia of herbs. This is the first time that Xiaoman has known what Chinese herbal medicine is when he was so big. She also knows that there are such magical skills and medicines as traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese herbal medicine in the world.

    Before that, because I had been living in the west, I always took western medicine every time I got sick or felt uncomfortable. I had never seen Chinese herbal medicine look like a pill.

    Now I know, it looks like this! see light suddenly.

    It has to be said that Bailian''s so-called "test" to Xiaoman is really very difficult. From that day on, except for eating and going to the toilet, the little guy didn''t move his nest and studied these things wholeheartedly. He never learned medical skills or differentiation of herbs. It''s really very difficult to classify so many herbs.

    However, the little guy is not willing to do things that are not difficult. Xiaoman has always been a person who likes to challenge since he was a child. He has a high IQ. It''s rare for him to meet a challenge to his limit. He decided to do it.

    The Pharmacopoeia that Bai Lian gave him was in Chinese. Although the little guy talked with Si Shiyuan in Chinese and could read and write some Chinese characters under the instruction of 40 yuan, he was still so small after all, and his knowledge of Chinese characters was limited, so he had to take out the Xinhua dictionary from the bookshelf and began to look it up seriously, What is the pronunciation of that word.

    But fortunately, the little guy is really very smart. He only needs to look up the words he doesn''t know once, and when he meets them again, he can basically recognize them. A genius with an IQ of 200, he only needs one second to think when others think for a year. This is really not bragging.

    People are more angry than others!

    The little guy forgot to eat and sleep and studied the big pot of herbs that Bai Lian gave him. He gradually cleared his mind. After he had a general framework in his mind, he began to sort out those messy herbs, and combined with the contents recorded in the Pharmacopoeia, compared and recorded them one by one, and made them into specimens one by one.

    In addition, the little guy also bought one for free. According to the requirements of aunt Bailian, he not only made these Chinese herbal medicines into a specimen album, but also recorded them in different categories. He also extracted the main functions and taboos of these herbs and summarized them in a very short sentence one by one in the specimen album.

    Although we only got a collection of traditional Chinese medicine specimens in the end, it took a lot of time, manpower and material resources to complete this task. However, Xiaoman only took one person a week to complete it!

    He has the ability of never forgetting. These days, while sorting out these Chinese herbal medicines, he keeps in mind the appearance, name and use of those Chinese herbal medicines. Genius is really different from ordinary people. It''s fast to learn anything. It''s estimated that those medical university students in China will spend the whole four-year semester to learn these Chinese herbal medicines.

    Even if you study, you may not be able to pass the exam. It''s not unusual for medical university students to fail in the final exam. It''s not easy to study medicine, and it''s not easy to be a doctor. Nothing is so simple.

    But Xiaoman is much more powerful than those medical university students. They spend the whole four years to learn things, and he can finish them in a week. How can the difference between people be so big? Xiaoman is only seven years old, and he is not hurt.

    Xiaoman finally completed the task given to him by Aunt Bailian. Although it took some time, he was still satisfied with the result. This afternoon, Xiaoman took the completed herbarium of Chinese herbal medicine to Bailian.

    Bai Lian has been doing the experiment all morning. She has just had a meal and is preparing to have a rest. She will continue the experiment in the afternoon. Recently, she has been a little busy. One of the experiments is at the most critical time. If it goes well, the results will come out soon. So in order to catch up with the progress, she basically stays in the laboratory every day, and is eager to eat, sleep and work hard I''m doing research when I go to the bathroom.

    When Xiaoman found her, she just finished her meal and went back to her lab, trying to squint on the table for a while.

    "Xiaoman, what''s the matter?" Bai Lian is curious. Since last time she gave him a big pot of Chinese herbal medicine mixed with miscellaneous herbs, he hasn''t bothered her for several days. Before, she was really scared by this little guy. Xiaoman is stubborn and can''t be stopped by anyone. She has no choice but to have a headache when she sees Xiaoman.

    This time, I haven''t seen the little guy for several days. Suddenly, I met him, which was much more intimate than the last few times.

 Chapter 186

    With a big smile on his face, Xiaoman completed a challenging task. He also had a sense of achievement and was very happy for himself, "aunt Bailian!" In order to make a good impression in front of Bai Lian, the little guy cried sweetly.

    This guy hasn''t been honest recently. When he saw her before, he didn''t call her name "Bailian Bailian". Unless his mother Shiyuan was present, he would call her "aunt Bailian" in order not to make Shiyuan angry. Besides, he never heard him call himself so affectionately.

    But then again, Shiyuan is not the same. She was called by the little guy''s name directly. She almost never heard Xiaoman hand in Shiyuan''s "mommy". Hehe, compared with Shiyuan, who is more unlucky, her heart is more balanced in an instant.

    I''m not compared with the good, I''m compared with the worse. No matter how bad my mood is, it can turn to sunny in an instant. Is it possible for me to drop more than I''m above or below? Bailian comforts herself.

    Xiaoman ingratiates with Bai Lian and smiles incessantly. Then he puts a thick and large specimen of Chinese herbal medicine on her desk. Bai Lian doubts: "what is this?" Curiously press the thick book.

    "Auntie Bailian, open it and have a look!" Xiaoman urges her.

    "Hum," Bai Lian looked at him for no reason. Then she drew back her eyes in the little guy''s expectant eyes, put her hand on the thick book and slowly opened it.

    The next second, her eyes were stunned, staring at the neatly made specimens in the collection, and the corresponding name and efficacy explanation beside each specimen, which surprised her so much that her chin was about to fall off.

    She turns to the next page, which is also an orderly arrangement of Chinese herbal medicine specimens and clear efficacy notes.

    Bai Lian carefully looked at these well distributed Chinese herbal medicines. Through her quick review, she found that all the names and efficacy notes written next to the Chinese herbal medicine specimens she saw were correct. There were at least 50 different herbs on each page of such a thick Herbarium. There were no less than 400 pages in total, which added up to 2000 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines.

    Although not all read, but from her rapid scanning with the naked eye, found that the accuracy of what you see is 100%, no mistake!

    Bailian takes her eyes back from the herbarium of Chinese herbal medicine and puts them on the excited face of the little guy. Xiaoman''s eyes are full of expectation, "how about it?" It took a week to complete this task, which needs aunt Bailian''s affirmation.

    A woman swallows a mouthful of saliva and doesn''t know what to say.

    She only knows that she has been very smart since childhood and is called a genius by people around her. When she was as young as Xiaoman, she could never do this. It can be seen that the little guy in front of her is a genius among the geniuses. She is an undisputed gifted child with high IQ.

    "You did it alone. Is there anyone to help you?" Because of excitement and disbelief, Bai Lian''s voice was a little hoarse.

    A week ago, in order to get rid of this troublesome follower, she casually gave him a large basket of Chinese herbal medicine and a Chinese herbal medicine Pharmacopoeia, and asked him to classify all the herbs in the big box into specimens. Although there was no specific statistics, there were at least two or three thousand kinds of herbs in the big box, and Bailian was very clear, This task is undoubtedly very difficult for a child who is only seven years old.

    She didn''t expect that Xiaoman could really make this collection, just to send him out of his laboratory, so that she could concentrate on her own experiments.

    But the little guy shocked her again. Sishiyuan, sishiyuan, what kind of genius did you give birth to? It''s terrible. Did you have it!

    Xiaoman in her shocked eyes, firmly nodded, "no one to help me, I do it all by myself, aunt Bailian, I have checked, it seems that there is no mistake, but I still want you to check, see if I have made a mistake."

    "Aunt Bailian, do you want to use the book you gave me now? If you don''t want to use it, can you lend it to me for a few days? The book has a lot of content. I''ve been busy with it these days, so I haven''t finished it all. I want to give it back to you after I finish it!"

    Er... Bai Lian has nothing to say to the little guy. The pharmacopoeia is an encyclopedia of Chinese herbal medicine. If you don''t know, you can imagine it as a kind of thick and big dictionary or Xinhua dictionary. No one in normal people will have enough to read the dictionary.

    "When, of course, you can read the book as long as you want." It''s just a book. She''s going to buy one and it won''t cost much.

    The point is that this little guy really shocked her.

    "Aunt Bailian, I have made this collection of specimens now. Do you want to keep your promise and accept me as an apprentice?" The little guy was so excited that his eyes were shining. He had a red face and was very cute.

    Er... The corner of Bai Lian''s mouth drew and frowned, "when did I promise to accept you as an apprentice?" Why didn''t she remember? She didn''t say that she would accept him as an apprentice!

    Knowing that Shiyuan would not agree, she would never say that. This cunning little guy can''t fool her.

    "You don''t remember the last time you handed me that basket of herbs in the lab?" Xiaoman picks up a small eyebrow and is good at inducing.

    "Well, did you?" Bai Lian didn''t believe it.

    "Yes The little guy is crazy and wants to brainwash Bai Lian. Take him as an apprentice. Take him as an apprentice. When he has learned the medical skills of resurrection, he can travel freely in the world.

    "Whether there is one or not, I don''t remember it anyway, so I don''t count the past." As soon as Bai Lian sets her voice, this little fox is a thief. She won''t be fooled by him easily. She wants to continue to be friends with Shiyuan. If she takes her son as an apprentice, Shiyuan will be anxious with her.

    What''s more, she''s a good person. She has an apprentice and a burden. She doesn''t do anything as she does now. Therefore, if the little guy learns well and doesn''t learn well, doesn''t it hurt her reputation as a ghost doctor?

    Keke, if he studies too well, he will be better than LAN. If he covers her reputation as a master, it will also damage her reputation!

    In a word, no matter what kind of consideration, she will not accept Xiaoman as an apprentice. Not only him, she will not consider any plan to accept Xiaoman as an apprentice in a few years.

    "Er..." Xiaoman lowered his head dejectedly, and the light in his eyes instantly disappeared.

    Wuwu, Bai Lian is so hateful. Why don''t you accept him as an apprentice? He really wants to learn medicine from him.

    Bai Lian takes the little guy''s lonely expression into her eyes. She looks through the collection of Chinese herbal medicine made by the little guy. She has to admit that the little guy has a unique talent in medicine that ordinary people don''t have. It''s a pity to waste it.

    Ah, she sighed in her heart.

    Even if she wants to help him, Shiyuan doesn''t want to let her son go on their way. Shiyuan wants Xiaoman to have a normal childhood and live a simple and ordinary life in the future.

    "Xiaoman, Shiyuan won''t agree with you to learn this." Bai Lian said earnestly.

    Xiaoman lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression in his eyes. The little guy said dully, "I know. That''s why I kept it from her. I made this collection secretly."

    For this reason, he stayed up all night for several times. After a short week, his dark circles came out. Just in order to catch up with the schedule, he finished the work before his mother temple came back. Otherwise, if his mother caught him, he would not be spared.

    Sishiyuan doesn''t like his contact with these uncles and aunts, doesn''t like learning shooting and boxing by himself, and doesn''t like reading books that are older than his age. Every time sishiyuan comes back from his mission, he will bring him a lot of things.

    But those things really didn''t interest him at all, such as dolls, dinosaur models, automatic excavators, comic books, fairy tales

    Compared with the books that are difficult for adults to read, Si Shiyuan hopes to read the comics she bought for him, saying that is what he should see and play at his age.

    Wuwu, but he is really not interested in those things. He doesn''t mean it. In order not to make sishiyuan worried, he has to hide from her. In fact, the little guy''s heart is very hard.

    Shiyuan will be very happy if he supports him to do these things. However, the idea of Shiyuan has been formed, and it can''t be changed for a while. As the saying goes, it''s easy to get good results, but it''s hard to change one''s personality. It''s impossible to say that she can change her personality immediately.

    "Ah, Xiaoman, you are a good child. My aunt really likes you!" Bai Lian touched his little head and said comfortingly.

 Chapter 187

    If Xiaoman is her own child, she will certainly pass on all her medical skills to him. But Xiaoman is not her child, but Shiyuan''s child. Shiyuan doesn''t like them to teach these kids, so she has to respect Shiyuan''s opinions.

    "Auntie Bailian, can I ask you if I have any problems in the future?" Xiao man suddenly raised his head and asked Bai Lian.

    He decided that Aunt Bailian would not accept him as an apprentice, so he would learn by himself, and one day he would be able to become a self-taught person and learn good medical skills!

    Little guy is a child with perseverance and willing to bear hardships. Since he has made up his mind, he will carry out his plan in strict accordance with his own plan. Isn''t he just learning medicine? He will read more books, watch more videos, ask more questions and study more. One day, he will be able to learn well.

    Bai Lian was a little surprised. The little guy didn''t give up the idea of learning medicine. It seems that he has made up his mind to learn by himself. "Well, of course, you can tell your aunt if you encounter any problems and difficulties in the future. She knows that she will help you."

    In order not to let the talent of this little genius waste, she decided that even if Shiyuan would not be happy, she would help him secretly. It''s not easy for him. It''s obviously something he likes, but Shiyuan suppresses him from learning and touching. On the contrary, Shiyuan suppresses him to touch things he doesn''t like.

    Got Bailian''s promise, the little guy''s face showed a smile again, "thank you, aunt Bailian, you are so good!" The little guy happily kisses Bai Lian on the face. It''s cute and lovely. It makes a woman''s heart sprout.

    Bai Lian touched the little guy''s lovely face, happily bent his mouth, praised him: "Xiaoman is really a smart and lovely child!"

    "By the way, aunt Bailian, there''s another thing. I can''t tell Shiyuan about my medical study. If she knows, she will be very unhappy and won''t let me continue to study." The little guy said uneasily.

    Sishiyuan is the biggest obstacle. If she knew that she was studying medical skills with aunt Bailian in private, she would be furious. Although sishiyuan was soft and thin, she was really not the one who started the storm.

    Once infuriated, Shiyuan beat himself several times. Every time he took off his pants and beat his little ass.

    Wuwu, the pain is the second, mainly because the little guy feels that he has no face. Who will be you and be spanked by someone taking off his pants? Can you accept it?

    Even if the one who took off his pants was kissing Mommy, it was too humiliating, too humiliating!

    Although the little guy has a high IQ, he is a little kid under seven years old. He has thin arms, thin legs, and small buttocks. Shiyuan slaps her tender buttocks heavily. To tell you the truth, it really hurts. Xiaoman tries to clench his teeth before he can cry.

    Uncle Mike said that although he was still young, he was a boy. He was a man, bleeding and sweating without tears. No matter how painful and aggrieved he was, he could not let tears fall easily.

    This sentence has been firmly remembered by him since he was three years old, and he did it as Uncle Mike told him.

    Si Shiyuan doesn''t support him to learn these things from adults. He can only learn them secretly from her.

    Xiaoman didn''t want to argue with her, because the argument was endless, and no one could persuade anyone. Except for wasting some time and words, nothing else changed.

    Xiaoman, who is too lazy to work in vain, simply doesn''t tell sishiyuan. He uses her to learn secretly when she goes out to do tasks. As long as everyone doesn''t tell her, then Shiyuan doesn''t know, so there won''t be so much trouble. She knows that the conductor only makes her worry, and doesn''t change a little.

    Instead of making her upset and making trouble for herself, Xiaoman simply associates with others to hide from her.

    So for a long time, sishiyuan didn''t know that her son was learning art from Bailian, shooting from Leo, and boxing from Mike. She didn''t even know that. Until one day, she went out to learn something and found out by accident, which completely missed the trap.

    However, at that time, the little guy had been "going astray" for a long time. He had learned and mastered all the things that should be learned and mastered. Even if Shiyuan temple had fairy protection, there was no way to return. He could not let time go back to before things happened, let alone change the fact that had happened into nothing.

    The temple ten yuan naturally very angry, angry blood gush up, almost fainted, shed tears to the little guy severely fat beat, let him not listen to his own words, let him carry on these small movements.

    But after crying and beating, it didn''t work. Except for making the little guy''s buttocks ache for a while, it didn''t work at all.

    The temple is going to collapse. She has never had a child or raised a child. In terms of educating children, she has no idea how to guide her children. For this reason, she does not know how many books she has bought, how many parenting experts she has consulted, and how many educational methods she has used.

    But the result is not optimistic, she went to great pains, also failed to break the son''s special preferences, inexperienced young mother the whole person is about to collapse.

    Since he really can''t control his son, let him stay away from the environment of the base. He wants his son to be ordinary and ordinary, but his son is in this extraordinary place and is doomed to be unable to live and grow up like ordinary people. It takes a lot of courage to make this decision, because the base is where she has lived since she woke up seven years ago, She has different feelings about this place.

    Now, she is going to give up here, move out from the base, and live in a completely strange city. It has to be said that it is a challenge, and it needs courage. In order to meet this challenge, she has done a lot of homework. In a strange city, without the help of an acquaintance, she wants to gain a foothold in a strange big city, It''s a very difficult thing.

    Fortunately, after working with her boss for so many years in the base, she has more or less saved a lot of money. With these funds, even if she doesn''t work in a few years, it will be enough for their mother and son to spend money.

    Of course, this is what we will talk about later, including how the mother and son forged their identities, how they came to China with luggage, how they settled down in S City, how they rented a house, how they decorated a new environment, and so on. Now let''s turn back to Nanshi manor, where the rooms are full.

    Sishiyuan and Xiaoman lie side by side on the bed. Sishiyuan tells bedtime stories to the little guy. Xiaoman tells the truth. He doesn''t want to hear his mother tell those childish stories and boring truths, but he can''t help it. Who is his son? Shiyuan is his mother. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only bear it.

    The little guy comforts himself by listening to a lullaby. Anyway, he can''t sleep. Listening to what she says can also help him get into sleep quickly.

    According to the Convention, sishiyuan will tell three fairy tales every night, two of which have been told, and the last one is left. After clearing her throat, she decides to set a good example for her son and teach him to stick to it.

    People kneel in the insistence, as long as the Kung Fu deep iron pestle grinding needle ah, there is no!

    Under the warm light, Shiyuan stroked her son''s soft hair and read to him what was written in the fairy tale book.

    "The mother of sand spotted chicken is going to have a baby. She lays a nest of eggs on the pebble beach by the river. Her eggs and pebbles are almost the same color, just to prevent other animals from harming her baby. It won''t be long before her baby will come out of these eggs. The mother of sand spotted chicken is very happy

    "Suddenly, a cunning fox came from a distance. He was looking for food. What if the fox found the nest of eggs? The mother of sand spotted chicken dare not think about it any more... "

    The tone of the ten kite imitator is vivid.

    The little guy rarely nests in his mother''s arms obediently and listens to her story quietly. Si Shiyuan''s heart at the moment, especially satisfied, continues to read according to the book: "what should I do? Fighting the fox? Sand spotted chicken, a bird as big as a pigeon, is no match for the fox. The fox is staring at the greedy eyes and is still walking towards the egg! The situation is extremely urgent. There is no time for the sand spotted chicken to think about it

    It turns out that Si Shiyuan has some talent in dubbing and imitation. When she tells a story, she tries to figure out how vividly and vividly the emotions and tones of various characters are depicted.

    Maybe, she quit being a killer and went to the dubbing industry to make some achievements!

    "At this time, an unexpected move appeared. The sand spotted chicken went to meet the fox. The sand spotted chicken deliberately drooped a wing, pretended to be in pain after breaking the wing, and struggled hard¡® Ha ha, this is not a good meal! " The fox looked at the "injured" sand spotted chicken. His eyes lit up and he immediately ran after it

 Chapter 188

    The mother of the sand spotted chicken flapped her wings and ran ahead, keeping a certain distance from the fox. When she led the fox to a place far away from the baby bird''s eggs, the mother of the sand spotted chicken laughed, opened her wings and ran away. Only the hungry and angry fox was left by the river.

    After reading the text, Shiyuan summed up the story he just told according to his usual habit, "this story tells us that when we encounter problems and dangers, don''t panic. As long as we think calmly, we will be able to come up with rescue methods. Cough, I hope my baby can be as calm and brave as the brave sand spotted chicken..."

    Well, it''s over at last. Thank God, his ears don''t have to be attacked by these childish and boring fairy tales any more. Xiaoman pulls on the quilt, buries half his face in the quilt, and gradually sleeps in the wordy voice of Shiyuan.

    The next day, the sun rose high, the sun sprinkled into every corner of the room, is a new start, is a beautiful day.

    The housekeeper Chen Bo opened the door of the room, which surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that the little guy had already got up. He didn''t ask him to call, so he got up by himself. Hey, it''s not normal.

    Xiaoman didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he rolled his eyes. He went to bed early last night. Of course, he got up early today. Shiyuan insisted on telling him bedtime stories last night, and then he fell asleep. He didn''t have a good rest these days, so he didn''t resist her nonsense attack last night. He fell asleep carelessly.

    Sishiyuan left the room after he fell asleep. After all, Xiaoman is now the young master of Nanshi manor and the only son of the chairman and CEO of Nanshi group. His status can''t be compared with that of a maid. Even if she is a red man beside Xiaoman, she can''t stay in the young master''s room.

    No matter how good the master is to the servant, they are always the master servant relationship. It''s impossible to be equal in this manor. If the relationship is too close, it will arouse others'' suspicion. In order not to let others doubt their real relationship, Si Shiyuan can only sleep with Xiao manfen.

    He sleeps in the master''s bedroom, while she sleeps in the maid''s bedroom.

    Because she is the most popular person around young master Xiaoman, the dormitory she assigned is the best one among all the servants'' dormitories. Not only does she live alone, but also it has complete facilities, large area, exquisite decoration and excellent in all aspects, no less than the small apartment she rented when she and Xiaoman first came to the city.

    South Yan set the rules, eight o''clock on time to eat breakfast, out of date do not wait.

    Because he went to bed early last night, he didn''t have to sleep too much. The little guy got up before seven o''clock and dawdled on the bed for a while. When the housekeeper Chen Bo knocked on the door and came in, he found that he had dressed himself and got up.

    Ha ha, it''s really rare that the young master took the initiative for the first time, "young master Xiaoman, it''s time to have breakfast. Young master asked me to help you wash."

    "No, I can do it myself." He''s almost seven years old. If he can''t wash himself, it''s just like a useless man. Please don''t think the old man is so retarded. He can''t stand it.

    In order to earn money, when he was in the base, sishiyuan often went out on duty. Every time he went out on duty, he couldn''t come back for ten days and a half months. During these ten days and a half months, he needed to take care of himself. Of course, Uncle Mike, uncle Leo and aunt Bailian would help him take care of him, but without mummy around, he needed to take care of himself more often.

    So from a very young age, he has learned to take care of himself, such as dressing, washing, going to the toilet and taking a bath. From a very young age, he can take care of himself completely without the help of others.

    And when he was a little older, because Shiyuan was too busy, he cleaned the house. For a long time, he washed his clothes by himself, coughing. Of course, he washed them with a washing machine. He just pressed the button and dried them.

    Although it''s a washing machine, not his own, it''s a very good performance compared with children of the same age. Compared with children of the same age who only know how to ask for sugar in their parents'' arms, Xiaoman children''s self-care ability can directly throw them a few blocks away.

    Although he is only six or seven years old, please don''t treat him as a child who is only six or seven years old, OK?

    Xiaoman changed his shoes and pushed out the door. Shiyuan had been waiting outside the door. "Good morning, master Xiaoman. How did you sleep last night?"

    The woman with her thick disguise, with a big smile to say hello to the little guy.

    Although it has been the first two days, the little guy is still not fully adapted to his mother''s wonderful shape. Suddenly he saw such a maid who can''t describe the shape in words standing at the door to say hello to him, which made him gasp.

    Oh, my God, I scared him to death. I thought where the dirty things came from. This shape, early in the morning, really had a little impact on his young heart.

    Keke, it''s not that he criticizes his mother. What''s the aesthetic and taste? Even if he wants to disguise, he doesn''t have to uglify himself. He can''t look down on his son, let alone others, let alone the guy named Nan Yan!

    Thinking of this, the little guy''s pupils darkened and a cunning light flashed in his eyes. I don''t know how Nan Yan felt about his mother''s shape. It''s said that the guy has a serious habit of cleanliness. If Nan Yan knew that his son''s own mother was the woman with all kinds of colors, plaits and heavy make-up in front of him, I don''t know if I will spit out last year''s dinner.

    Hahaha, when he thought of that picture, he couldn''t help laughing. Shiyuan really has a kind of ability to make people crazy. He can''t refuse to accept it.

    "Cough, what are you doing so loud in the morning?" Xiaomanban raised his face and deliberately reprimanded Shiyuan.

    After all, in Nan''s manor, the image he gives to outsiders is the image of a petite, domineering and unreasonable young master. If he treats everyone like that, but he is kind to Shiyuan, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. Therefore, in order not to be oversensitive, he has to send Buddha to the west to perform in the end.

    "Er..." Si Shiyuan was stunned, and his mouth was out of control. After being a young master for a few days, he really thought he was a young master of Nan''s manor. He forgot who he was born to, and dared to shout at her mother. It seems that he didn''t fight for three days and went to the house to uncover tiles. The little guy''s little flesh ass is missing her "gentle" slap.

    After Xiaoman''s arrogance, he saw that his mother''s eyes were not right. He quickly restrained his arrogant expression on his face, lowered his tone a little, and told her, "I''m going down for breakfast, you follow me."

    Last night, I just listened to her tell that childish fairy tale and forgot to ask an important thing.

    After breakfast later, he had to ask Shiyuan how he was preparing for his escape. He couldn''t wait.

    "Yes." Sishiyuan bowed his head at the command, but in the angle that everyone couldn''t see, there were bursts of cold light in his eyes, which made xiaomanzhi, who was the first to walk in front, feel a chill on his back. He always felt a pair of eyes behind him, and wanted to peel him off and swallow him alive.

    The little guy''s intuition is right. He does have a pair of eyes staring at him fiercely. Those eyes are not from others. It''s his dear mommy. Si Shiyuan thinks that this smelly boy is becoming more and more arrogant. He dares to bully his mother like this. He really doesn''t pay attention to her mother more and more.

    The sadness of having a gifted son is something not everyone can understand.

    Sishiyuan is often so angry that she can''t speak, but she can''t help it. Who told him that he was born by herself? Every time she was so angry that she was about to collapse, she would squeeze her fists and tell herself that she must hold back and can''t do it. After all, this boy is her only relative in the world.

    It''s not easy to be a genius''s mother. Sympathize with Shiyuan for three seconds.

    A group of people came down from upstairs. In the restaurant, Nan Yan, the owner of the whole manor, the biggest boss of the site, had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. Nan Yan''s time was very precious. The boss of the group, who made several thousand dollars a second, always had to wait for him. Today it''s his turn to wait for him.

    Growing up so big, Nan Yan seldom waited for others, but for this little guy who just thought of the south family, he only went home for a few days, but almost every morning he had to wait for him for a long time to have breakfast together.

    If it wasn''t for his son, he would dare to be so arrogant. Hum, this smelly boy, I''ll put up with him for a few days. After winning the bet between them, I''ll deal with him slowly.

 Chapter 189

    Although he really didn''t understand how the smelly boy came out, Nan Yan had to recognize his son. Since the incident happened in Australia seven years ago, he had no hope for the rest of his life.

    At the beginning, Qing Yan and his brothers advised him to live a strong life. In case an LAN came back to him one day, but he had already committed suicide and left the world. What should an LAN do.

    He listened to those words in his heart, and began to wait endlessly, day by day, day by day, year by year, year by year

    In this way, seven years later, he still didn''t wait for Anlan to come back to him. Over the years, he didn''t know how many times he heard servants chatting in private, saying that Mrs. Anlan was no longer alive, and that the young master could not wait for his beloved woman in his whole life

    I thought that his heart had already been numb. When I heard such words again, I thought that his heart would not hurt again. But I didn''t expect that every time I heard those words, he would still hurt again.

    In addition to Anlan, he will not accept other women in his life, nor touch other women, and have children with other women. If he does this, Anlan will come back to him one day and know that he has betrayed their love, so he will not forgive himself.

    No matter whether Anlan comes back to him or not, he will not break their promise and betray the woman he loves deeply.

    Therefore, he needs an heir. No, it should be the Nanjia family that needs a successor. Nanshi group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Nanjia family. If it''s in his hands and can''t be passed on to the next generation of Nanjia family, then Nanjia''s predecessors and ancestors will certainly blame him.

    He can''t destroy his grandfather''s hard work, and can''t ignore his father''s efforts to protect the country.

    In the dead of night and sleepless nights, Nan Yan will calm down and think about the future of Nan''s group. One day, he is completely tired of the world. If he wants to leave, he has to arrange the efforts of several generations of Nan''s group before he can leave.

    Perhaps, he can adopt an adopted son and cultivate his business means from childhood. One day, when the adopted son grows up enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Nanshi group, he can completely stay away from the impetuous and boring world and pursue the life he wants.

    I don''t know if God heard the voice in his heart and sent him a son. This child, who didn''t know where he came from, completely overturned all his previous cognition and disrupted his original plan.

    This little guy, who looks just like him, is smart enough to make him look sideways. He also inherits his arrogant and domineering genes. When communicating with this little guy, he can feel that the little guy is hostile to himself. He is unwilling to recognize himself, or blames himself for not taking care of him after he was born.

    However, he wanted to say that he didn''t know he existed, and so far, he wanted to break his head, but he still didn''t figure out how he came out.

    The little guy is six or seven years old. When he was born, it was the second year of Anlan''s accident.

    Nan Yan how hope he is an LAN and his own child, so can prove an LAN still live in the world, but the evidence tells him, impossible.

    He can''t be an LAN''s child. From the moment he knew that this child existed, he had asked the most famous intelligence organization in the world to help him get all the information about this little guy, including his life experience, who his mother was, his growth experience and so on.

    Just at about 12 o''clock last night, the other party finally sent the information they got from their investigation to his mailbox. I didn''t know. Even the president who had seen the storm was startled.

    I didn''t expect that the little guy was young, but his experience was so extraordinary.

    It''s really beyond his expectation that this little boy, who is less than seven years old, is actually associated with the world-famous killer organization. According to the survey data, Xiaoman once went to a foreign public welfare hospital dedicated to treating seriously ill refugees with Bailian, a ghost doctor who is at the top of the international rankings.

    The ghost doctor is a famous killer in the world, and is also the object that Interpol has been looking for for for many years. It is said that she has a superb medical skill, which can bring up dead people, flesh and bones. Her mysterious superb medical skill does not know how many dying people she has saved, nor how many evil people she has killed.

    It is said that she is a woman, good and evil, vacillating between justice and crime. As one of the most famous killers in the world, although she kills people, she only kills those who commit crimes. Almost every time she does it, it is a big case, and the target person is also a big villain who either commits crimes or steals.

    This kind of person is to be killed by everyone, and then quickly. Bailian, the holy hand of ghost doctor, killed them. Instead of being scolded, she praised her as a brave, righteous and heroic heroine. But anyway, she killed people, and every time she killed them, she targeted famous businessmen, members of the royal family, and even military dignitaries of a certain country.

    In her eyes, there are no unfinished tasks, only people who should not be killed.

    It''s said that Bai Lian took on numerous tasks in her life. Every time she finished the task perfectly, she almost never failed. The only one she failed was in the summer when she was 23 years old. She was ordered to go to Huaxia to kill the heirs of a big family.

    At that time, according to the information, the young heir was extremely amorous, played with countless innocent girls, and killed a pair of twin college students. The financial conditions of the twin college students'' family were fairly good. His father was a government official, and his mother worked in the bank.

    The twin sister Hua''er didn''t voluntarily associate with the boy named jinnuohua, but was forced by him with force and drugs. Jinnuohua is the young successor of the big family. Their family is very rich. In order to protect the personal safety of their only grandson from kidnapping and other threats, the elders of the family specially hired a team of professional bodyguards, Special personal protection of grandchildren.

    According to the information, that vicious and cunning bastard of jinnuohua ordered the bodyguards hired by his elders to kidnap beautiful young girls. At first, the bodyguards were afraid of accidents and were not very willing to do it. However, young master jinnuohua seduced them with high gold, which made a few bodyguards with bad ideas, With young master Jin, he embarked on a road of no return.

    Of course, these are all revealed in the investigation data. Bai Lian, the ghost doctor, did not doubt the authenticity of those data at that time. She thought that what was written in the data was the truth, which made her very angry.

    When Bai Lian was a child, she suffered the similar things that happened to the twin sisters in the data. Although she was luckier than the twin sisters, she was not hurt by the villains, but she lost her favorite family forever - her grandfather!

    At that time, Bai Lian was only 15 years old. When she was a freshman in senior high school, she was as young and full of vigor. I believe everyone would agree that when she was studying, she was the most carefree and memorable time in her life. The school life was so clean and pure that she didn''t know how much cleaner it was than the big dye vat in the society.

    Because she lived not far away from home, Bai Lian didn''t choose to live as a boarding student, but as a day student. Her parents died on duty when she was very young. She was brought up by her old grandfather alone. Although she lost her parents'' company from childhood, she got no less love than her peers, because she had a good grandfather who loved her very much.

    Grandfather is an old Chinese medicine doctor. His family has been a doctor for generations. Before his parents died, he was also a doctor, and his medical skills were very good. They died on duty. At that time, a kind of fatal bacteria was spreading. Once people were infected, the death rate was very high, and the infection was very infectious.

    Because of her outstanding medical skills, her parents were assigned to the National Institute of the highest level to participate in the research of the pathogen, trying to find an antidote that can inhibit the pathogen.

    At that time, the country was still very backward, the medical conditions were poor, the environment of the research laboratory was poor, and there was no advanced equipment, and her parents were engaged in the research of that kind of deadly bacteria in such a bad environment.

    At that time, she was still very young, less than five years old. I can only vaguely remember that she would wait for her parents to get off work together every day. The first thing dad did when he came home was to pick up his baby daughter and prick her face with a prickly beard. Then there came the happy laughter of the family.

    What a beautiful memory, I don''t know how many years have not heard, let her miss, a lifetime can''t forget the warm picture.

 Chapter 190

    Not long after that research work, there was an accident in the research room where his parents worked. The deadly, high infection rate and high infection rate bacteria were accidentally leaked. At that time, his parents were engaged in research at the scene, and they were infected with the deadly bacteria.

    In order to prevent them from going out and infecting more people, the national top intelligence agency urgently ordered that the research room be closed down. The parents were infected with a kind of fatal bacteria. At that time, there was no effective medicine to alleviate the disease.

    She was taken to the research outdoor by her grandfather. Wearing a heavy isolation suit, she saw her dying parents through the thick glass.

    The parents who were locked up in the isolation room for treatment looked very painful. Their faces and arms were covered with red pimples one after another. Many red pimples were broken, and blood mixed with yellow pus flowed out together. Basically, they couldn''t find a piece of intact skin all over their body. They looked terrible.

    Mom and Dad don''t want to let themselves see their pain and terror. They are afraid that this picture will leave a shadow in her young heart. They use a loudspeaker to ask her grandfather to take her away from this dangerous place.

    The old grandfather''s face is full of tears. His only son and daughter-in-law are in it. He is dying in agony. All the time, he is proud of his son and daughter-in-law. He is proud that he has cultivated such an excellent son. But at that moment, he took off all his disguise and regretted his decision.

    If he hadn''t forced his son to study medicine in those years, there might not have been an accident today. His son would not have suffered such an accident in the medical research laboratory, and he would not have left the world at such a young age. He watched his son and daughter-in-law in agony on the bed in the isolation room, but he couldn''t help anything except crying.

    Bai Lian will never forget that picture. It''s really impressive. The lethal bacteria are so powerful that medical professors still can''t pull their parents back from the dying line by using all kinds of methods, and even have no way to relieve their pain.

    Later, she heard that her parents were very great. When they learned that they were infected with the fatal bacteria, they calmly dealt with the follow-up affairs. They not only cleaned up the bacteria leaked in the research room for the first time, in order to prevent more people from being infected with the bacteria.

    Moreover, they volunteered to be mice and accepted various treatment plans from medical professors. As excellent medical staff, they knew very well that the speed of reproduction of this deadly bacteria was too fast, and it would reach its peak within 48 hours without accident.

    On the current level of medical treatment, it is impossible to find effective drugs within 48 hours.

    That is to say, the possibility of their survival is very low, basically equal to zero. Unless medical professors find the right medicine within 48 hours, they will die.

    Bai Lian witnessed the miserable expression of pain before her parents died. They were so miserable, so miserable. They cried out for her grandfather to take her away, and her grandfather dragged her away from the isolation room with tears in his eyes.

    As a matter of fact, he is not in pain. His son and daughter-in-law''s painful look of life and death fell into the old man''s eyes, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart. As parents, no one does not love his children, so does the old man. He loves his children more than himself.

    If he can, how he hopes he can take the place of his son and daughter-in-law to suffer those pains. Anyway, he is old and has not many years to live. His son and daughter-in-law are still so young, and his granddaughter is still so young. What should he do if something happens to his son and daughter-in-law?

    Since then, such a clever and sensible little granddaughter will no longer have her parents and become an orphan. She will be ridiculed by her classmates at school and bullied by others in society. No one will rush up to support her, Wuwu

    Because it is infected with lethal bacteria died, so parents'' bodies can not be taken home for burial, must be cremated by the relevant state departments in accordance with the law, so as to avoid the spread of lethal bacteria carried on the body to the public, causing uncontrollable serious impact.

    At that time, people''s concept was more traditional, paying attention to the root of fallen leaves. If a person died without a corpse, he would be gossiped about, what to die without a burial place, what to go to hell, and so on.

    Grandfather is an old Chinese medicine doctor, so his concept is more traditional and conservative. When his son and daughter-in-law die, his body must be cremated. There is no room for negotiation.

    The old man wept bitterly, lamented the injustice of fate, and denounced the blind god. Why did he let a good man live a long life and get nothing back? But after the scolding, he had to accept the decision made by the national government and straighten his back to meet the gossips of neighbors, relatives and friends.

    Grandfather is a strong old man. His son and daughter-in-law died on duty. He should be proud of his glorious and proper death. Therefore, he never blamed the state or the government. After his son and daughter-in-law died, the state gave him a huge amount of compensation, which was rejected by the old man.

    My son and daughter-in-law died for the world, for the people''s happy life, and for the progress of human civilization. I believe that their son and daughter-in-law will support his decision. They left the world with full responsibility and burden, and they will not regret their original decision.

    He refused the compensation, which moved the central government. After negotiation, the government decided to supply the old man with a set of real estate, so that he could have a fixed residence. Because his son, Bai Lian''s father and mother, all have regular units and work for the national government departments, they all have national units.

    However, now that her son and daughter-in-law have passed away at the same time, according to the principle, the unit should take back the allocated housing. Even if Bai Lian''s parents died on duty, if others take it back, only their family doesn''t take it back, it will inevitably cause criticism and gossip.

    In order not to embarrass the unit, breaking this precedent, they agreed to let the unit take back the house, and then arranged a bright and spacious big house for ye and sun. The name on the house property certificate is the common name of Ye and sun.

    Considering that his granddaughter is still young, his son and daughter-in-law are no longer alive, and he is the only old man who is still alive. He has already retired in his sixties, and his monthly retirement salary is not very high. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pay the tuition and living expenses of his granddaughter in this expensive metropolis.

    So the grandfather agreed to take the house, and accepted the monthly fixed card from the government department, which can provide the living expenses for the granddaughter to study and their grandson.

    Her parents were great and respected by the world. Their actions were admirable. They not only sacrificed themselves to clean up the germs at the first time after the germs leaked, which prevented more people from infecting, but also tried the medicine themselves after they were infected with fatal germs, and recorded their detailed feelings in a professional perspective, It left precious first-hand information for future medical scientists to study this pathogen.

    Therefore, after her parents died, Bai Lian was brought up by her grandfather. Her grandfather was an old Chinese doctor, a very wise and generous old man. He taught her to know all kinds of Chinese herbal medicine and learn all kinds of medical skills.

    Bailian has the reputation of being a master of ghost medicine, which has something to do with her grandfather''s cultivation of her when she was a child. If her grandfather had not taught her Chinese herbal medicine and acupuncture and massage personally, if her grandfather had not opened the door of medicine for her enlightenment, and laid a solid foundation for her future study of Western medicine, I''m afraid she would not have achieved what she has achieved.

    Although there is no father or mother, her grandfather has taught her to be very optimistic and strong. The family will not be depressed because of the lack of two important people. He has never added to her the grief of losing her son in old age and the sadness of white hair people sending black hair people.

    In Bai Lian''s impression, after her parents were cremated, her grandfather only held her and cried. After that, her grandfather never cried in front of her again. In front of her, her grandfather always acted as if nothing had happened. He taught her to study hard and be an excellent person like her parents in the future.

 Chapter 191

    She keeps her grandfather''s teachings in mind. In order to become an excellent person like her father and mother, she has been working hard all these years.

    Huangtian is worthy of those who want to. She finally learned a superb medical skill. Compared with her grandfather, her parents, and even the three of them together, she was much better, because the deadly bacteria that they couldn''t help were found by her.

    Yes, she found the antidote of the deadly bacteria code named X. during her study as a doctor of medicine, she published relevant academic papers and research reports in international medical journals, causing a sensation in the medical world.

    I believe that if she did not join the killer Organization later, maybe now she has won the Nobel Prize in medicine!

    Bailian''s medical skills are internationally recognized. She is a medical genius. With only one scalpel, she can raise dead people, flesh and bones. With such superb medical skills, all people in the medical field marvel at her and have to admire her.

    And her achievement in medicine today is due to her old Chinese medicine grandfather. After her parents died, her grandfather was her closest relative. But I didn''t expect that an accident happened at the age of 15.

    At that time, she was studying in high school, because the school was not far from her home, so she went to school every day. One day, after studying in the evening, she went home by bike, and was followed by a sly sex wolf.

    She was only 15 years old at that time, which was the most youthful and energetic time, and the insidious and cunning sex wolf liked to attack the female students who came home from school alone.

    Bai Lian is riding a bicycle and walking on the road alone. Because it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening after self-study, there are no pedestrians on the road. Basically, everyone goes home to sleep, or people with rich nightlife go to all kinds of bars, nightclubs and Internet cafes to enjoy life.

    She hummed a little song and rode her bicycle leisurely in front of her. The prestige of summer was blowing her long hair. Bai Lian, who was immersed in her own world, didn''t find it at all. She was followed by a sneaky guy not far behind her.

    Bai Lian''s bicycle ride into a secluded path, I don''t know if the girl is born with the sixth feeling. She thinks today''s road is a little different from the past, but she can''t say what''s different. Anyway, there is always a strange feeling, which makes her heart beat faster suddenly.

    Her feeling is right, because this is the precursor of the accident, the next bad things will happen soon.

    At this time, suddenly from behind jumped out of a burly shadow, the white lotus with a bicycle together rushed to the grassy roadside.

    "Ah ah --" she screamed at the sudden situation, screamed reflexively, and covered herself in a panic.

    "Shut up The burly shadow said to her viciously. There was a cold feeling in Bai Lian''s neck. It turned out to be a sharp dagger.

    "Little girl, be quiet. If you dare to shout, I will wipe your neck with a knife! If you don''t want to die, you should cooperate with me. I''m very angry. You''re provoking me. I''m worried. I''ll kill you at any time! "

    At that time, Bai Lian was not the same as Bai Lian, the killer and the master of ghost medicine. At the age of 15, where had she ever experienced such a thing, she suddenly trembled like a sieve chaff, and a burst of "Wuwu ~ ~" cry came out from her nose.

    The man threatened her with her life. If she dared to shout, she would kill her immediately. The little girl was so scared that she didn''t even dare to make a sound, for fear that it would lead to the man''s crazy revenge.

    If it''s robbery, it''s OK. Bai Lian will never hesitate to give him all the money in his body, as long as he lets himself go.

    However, this idea is too naive, because people do not want to rob money, but to rob sex!

    If it''s for robbing money, why does he look for students? A high school student, even if he has more pocket money every day, it''s just a little bit. Even if he''s robbed, it''s just a waste of effort.

    If you want to rob money, you should choose the richer people and attack the richer people, so you won''t block high school girls here at all. So it''s obvious that what this demon pervert wants is not money, but the body of the girls.

    Bai Lian felt the tall black figure pressing on her. She held a dagger in one hand and began to feel for it in the other. No, to be more precise, it should be touching.

    The man''s left hand stroked her face, stroked her lips, and then stroked her neck, clavicle and shoulders from the lips. Then the hand continued to go down. When it was almost to her chest, Bai Lian could not help but let out a Scream: "ah! Get your dirty hands off me! Sobbing -- "

    Her cry was only half full, and she was immediately covered tightly by the guy''s hand, "bitch, I don''t think you want to live!" The man suddenly sternly threatened, right hand holding the knife tightly pressed on her neck.

    Bai Lian felt that he was holding a dagger on her neck. It seemed that warm liquid was flowing down. She thought it was her blood. The sharp dagger had cut the skin on her neck.

    Having learned medical skills, she knows that the place this man put on her neck is the carotid artery. The sharp dagger has cut the skin of the carotid artery, and the red blood is flowing out continuously. If the man uses a little more strength on his hand, then the sharp dagger can cut the carotid artery in an instant.

    Fifteen minutes of massive bleeding in the neck is enough to drain one-third to two-thirds of her blood, which is also the limit of the allowable blood loss range of the human body. After draining one-third to two-thirds of her blood, she will die.

    Bai Lian''s pupil dilated instantly. She didn''t want to die. She was so young. How could she die so early? She still had her dream unfulfilled. Over the years, what she wanted to do most was to thoroughly study the fatal bacteria that killed her parents and find out the antidote that could suppress it.

    But now, she is about to be killed by this crazy man who doesn''t know where to come from. Her dream and her wonderful life will come at this moment.

    She wanted to beg for mercy from the man and let her let go. She could find a way to compensate him for the money she wanted, but her mouth was tightly covered by the man''s palm, and she couldn''t even make a sound, let alone beg for mercy from the man.

    "Little girl, I''ll teach you a lesson and be honest with you, or I''ll wait for your family to collect your body for you."

    The man drew back the dagger slowly and threatened her fiercely.

    There was no star in the dark night, and there was no one on the remote road except the two of them. The man put his hand into her clothes, grabbed her newly developed chest through the student''s bra, and rubbed it vigorously.

    Bai Lian cries in pain. Her tears are like the tap on. She is so scared that she shivers. At this moment, even the mentally retarded know what the man who is pressing on him wants to do to her.

    The man''s disgusting breathing sound came from her ear. She felt a crisp and greasy feeling in her earlobe. Unexpectedly, this crazy devil put her ears into her mouth with his mouth. The disgusting was so disgusting. There was a nausea in Bai Lianxin, almost because of this man''s action.

    How can there be such a disgusting sex wolf? No, no, absolutely can''t wait to die, absolutely can''t let her treat herself like that.

    Bai Lian was so frightened that she was shaking all over her body. Her whole heart was beating wildly, as if she might jump out of her chest at any time. She tried hard to suppress the panic in her heart, and began to think about the possibility of escape. If she was sullied by the beast, she might as well die!

    Bai Lian, who is in a state of emotional collapse, makes up her mind that she must not wait to die. Her whole body suddenly comes up with strength. She plucks up her courage and lifts the man who is pressing on her to the ground.

    She didn''t know where she had such great strength. She only knew that at that moment, Bai Lian, who was not willing to be bullied and insulted by him, was full of energy all over her body. She also had a fierce energy in her heart. She would rather die with this beast than be insulted by him.

    The 15-year-old girl is young and full of vigour. She doesn''t know the danger of this society. She thinks that under the condition of good public security, no bad person dares to do evil. She thinks that the Crime News reported on TV news is unusual, at least it won''t happen to her, an ordinary girl who can''t do it.

    But where want to get, there is no absolute thing in this world, anything can happen, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and she is more unlucky, became one of ten thousand in ten thousand, was the insidious cunning bastard to stare at.

 Chapter 192

    That guy has a pedophile and likes to play with high school girls most. He was called to the police several times by the parents of high school girls for following and tracking them. The police detained him in climbing out of the records.

    Not only that, this guy also put up a telescope on his balcony to peep at the privacy of female residents across the building.

    This guy is a recidivist. Tonight''s crime is not the first one. He has committed the same crime several times, but the police have no evidence to arrest him and bring him to justice.

    But please believe in a saying that heaven''s net is clear and careless. No matter how careful he is, he will be punished one day. Good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. This is not just a casual remark.

    The school usually studies by itself at 9:30 in the evening, while Bai Lian''s grandfather will wait for his granddaughter to go back to bed every night. Because he is only 15 years old, and is the most energetic, young and ignorant time, many parents of female students in the class will pick up their daughter at night.

    But Bai Lian''s grandfather is too old to be competent for this task. Her grandfather''s health is not very good. When she is old, all kinds of geriatric diseases come one after another. Her grandfather has been gritting his teeth and struggling, and has not told Bai Lian. But Bai Lian, who has been learning medicine with her grandfather since childhood, knows very well.

    Grandfather''s condition is not optimistic, he got those tormenting diseases, the biggest characteristic of those diseases is that they will make the patient feel very painful, suffering for a long time, but grandfather basically never said to her that he was not feeling well, where it hurt and so on.

    In order to support their granddaughter and create a carefree environment for her growth, the elderly people have been struggling with their own teeth.

    Bai Lian loves her old grandfather, so she resolutely refuses to let him come to school to pick him up for self-study in the evening. Her grandfather is old, and his bones are not good. It''s very cold and hot all year round. If she lets her old grandfather run back and forth between home and school in the evening, it''s very likely that his body will be dragged down.

    I don''t know what accident happened to her on the way to pick her up for self-study. At that time, she will be so sorry that she can''t wait to commit suicide.

    That night, after the school self-study, Bai Lian didn''t go home for the first time. Because she was hungry, she ate some spicy hot and barbecue with her classmates at the roadside stall at the school gate. It took her some time to ride on her bike on her way home after eating enough.

    The man who followed her stealthily was Bai Lian who met at the barbecue stand. Bai Lian''s appearance inherited from her mother. She was very beautiful. She was young and became very moving. She gave people the feeling that she should be named after her. She was as beautiful as lotus.

    The stalker would usually stay at the school gate and look for young and beautiful female students. After a period of follow-up observation, he would get the life schedule of the female students, and then make a detailed plan and wait for the opportunity to take action.

    That night was the first time to see Bai Lian, but she was infected by her youthful vitality. Her blood was boiling all over her body, shouting that he must get the girl and have the girl, even if he would die.

    Impulse is the devil!

    Impulsively, tracking the crazy devil broke his usual practice. Before he made a detailed plan, he couldn''t help but lay hands on Bai Lian directly.

    Bai Lian threw him to the ground, and took the opportunity to kick a foot between the man''s legs. The man held his legs and cried out in pain. It was obvious that the girl''s foot was not covered, it was very painful.

    Joking, how can Bai Lian be merciful to a scum? Just that foot, she used the greatest strength of her life to make her breast feeding strength come out. If that foot hit a man''s heart, it is very likely to be kicked into a comminuted fracture by her foot. Even if it is cured, it will leave permanent sequelae.

    After kicking the foot, Bai Lian ran forward as hard as she could. She didn''t even want her bike and schoolbag. She ran as hard as she could, trying to escape from the demon man.

    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Behind her came the man''s vicious curse, and the sweat on Bai Lian''s forehead trickled down from her forehead. After a few minutes, she felt like she was facing the enemy. Her whole back was in cold sweat, which made the clothes on her back wet and stick to her back.

    She looked back at the gangster. On the dark grass, the man got up from the ground and ran after her.

    Seeing this, Bai Lian was in a panic. She ran everywhere in a hurry. The path was too remote. There were weeds all around her. She didn''t even have a streetlight. She couldn''t see the road clearly, so she had to run desperately. She didn''t know whether it was right or not!

    "Stop there, I''ll see where you''re going!" The shouting and swearing in the back are getting closer and closer.

    After all, she is a spoiled high school girl. She has never experienced setbacks or big waves. She was shocked by the current situation and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she finally came back. She was the daughter of a hero. She was determined to learn from her dead parents. How could she be so cowardly, That kind of coward.

    Bai Lian, a small flower growing up in the greenhouse, has never been through any wind and waves. She is not the opponent of that bastard man at all. Even if the man''s legs hurt so much, he chases her from behind with the strength of his bones.

    "Ah, ah --"

    Bai Lian, who runs in front, feels that the man behind is catching up with her. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. She screams in fright and runs forward desperately with tears.

    "Help! Help Bailian cried out for help, hoping that someone would come to her.

    But let her down, originally this road is very remote, not many people pass by during the day, not to mention now in the evening, if it is not because of stuttering at the school gate, spicy hot and barbecue wasted a lot of time, afraid to go back too late, let the old grandfather worry, this just want to take this remote path, take a shortcut to get home earlier.

    But where can you expect that for the first time in 800 years, she was attacked by a villain here. At the moment, Bai Lian didn''t know that the bastard was not here. She had been following her secretly since she noticed her at the school gate.

    After following her here, he saw that the surrounding environment was particularly suitable for committing crimes. As soon as his mind was impulsive, he rushed up directly.

    There is not even a star in the sky. It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers. The cold wind makes Bai Lian''s back cold. She runs desperately in front of her, and a burly man with a full face and beard chases her reluctantly behind.

    Finally, Bai Lian was chased up by the guy, "bitch, I see where you''re going!" The man slapped the white lotus on the back from behind.

    White lotus a center of gravity is not steady, instantly fell on the ground, "ah" a, she is holding her injured ankle, pain pale, full of hot sweat.

    Oh, no, she sprained her foot. It hurts!

    And the man behind her, taking advantage of the moment when she fell to the ground, caught up with her, pressed her chest tightly with his knees, and slapped the girl''s face madly. While he was slapping, he yelled angrily: "run, run, why don''t you run? I don''t think you can run, why don''t you run? I have the seed to get up and continue to run!"

    This guy''s quality is very low at first sight. His mouth is dirty.

    Bai Lian was frightened by his fierce roar, and she shrank into a ball. After a fierce chase, she sweated a lot. Her face was covered with sweat on her head and back. The sweat wet her hair, and Liu Hai was glued to her face. The girl''s eyes were full of fear and fear.

    If you give her another chance, she will not be so greedy. If you give her another chance, she will firmly remember her grandfather''s words. The first thing after school is to go home, not to play with her classmates for a while and then come back. If you give her another chance, She would not take a short cut to get home earlier. She would take this remote road that few people usually pass by in the daytime, so that the terrible devil could take advantage of it.

    If you give her another chance

    Are you really going to be insulted by this terrible bastard today? Her life hasn''t started yet, how can it stop suddenly today... She is not reconciled, not reconciled.

    This kind of scum, why don''t you let him go to hell? Why does God still keep him in the world? We should collect this kind of scum early, so that he can''t harm the world any more!

    I don''t know if God heard the voice from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, a man appeared in this remote and barren grassland.

    "Lianlian! Lianlian, where are you There is an old call from afar, it is Bai Lian''s grandfather!

    When Bai Lian''s grandfather saw his granddaughter at home, he didn''t go home at 11 p.m., and he was worried that his granddaughter would have an accident on the road. So he went out of the house and looked for her along the way to school.

    When I came here as like as two peas, I saw a pink bike and a schoolbag on the road. He came near to use a flashlight to shine. The pink bike was very familiar with him. His granddaughter white lotus had a same look. Grandpa quickly squatted down to check the schoolbag left on the ground.

 Chapter 193

    Take out the book in the schoolbag. The name on the book is "Bai Lian". It doesn''t look like it. It''s his granddaughter Bai Lian''s stuff!

    The car and schoolbag are here. Where''s the man?

    Why do you leave your schoolbag and car here? Is there something wrong with Bai Lian? My grandfather is so flustered that he can''t take care of anything. He runs around with a flashlight and shouts his granddaughter''s name. If Bai Lian is near, he can hear his cry. As long as she answers herself, He''ll be right there.

    It''s grandpa! Bai Lian''s dying heart came back to life in a moment. It''s so good that her grandfather came to save her!

    The little girl seemed to see hope. She bit the devil hard. The man covered her mouth with a slap. The man quickly drew back his hand in pain. Bai Lian looked at the time and called out: "Grandpa, I''m here... No..."

    But as soon as she yelled, the terrible man covered her mouth again, and slapped her soft face with her other hand. Bai Lian was dazed by the powerful slap. She even saw a circle of golden stars in front of her eyes. The fresh blood flowed down the corner of her mouth, and she was as embarrassed as she was, As miserable as it is.

    This time, the man is no longer careless, hard to cover her mouth, so that she can not make any sound, do not give her the slightest opportunity to tip off.

    The grandfather, who is anxiously looking for his granddaughter, suddenly hears her call. His heart suddenly rises up. The call is very short, and he has no time to know her position. His voice is gone. The grandfather guesses that his granddaughter must have met something, otherwise it won''t be like this.

    Panic makes him even more helpless. A voice in his heart tells him that he must find his granddaughter immediately and rescue her, otherwise he will regret.

    Since the only son and daughter-in-law died on duty and completely left the world, for so many years, they have been dependent on each other, taking care of each other. His health is not good, and his granddaughter is very sensible. She does not let him send her to school every day. She says that she knows the way from home to school, and she can go to school by herself.

    Of course, he knows that his granddaughter loves him. After all, he is old and in poor health. He has been plagued by all kinds of diseases all the year round, so he has no time for himself, not to mention taking his granddaughter to and from school every morning and evening.

    The old man loves his granddaughter very much. No matter how hard he has the physical and mental strength, he will certainly take his granddaughter to and from school like other students'' children. Unfortunately, his body is really incompetent. If his body is beyond the range of his physical capacity, his illness will immediately aggravate, and all kinds of illness make it very difficult for him to take care of himself.

    It is precisely because her granddaughter followed him to study medicine since she was a child that she knew his physical condition very well and his condition very well. She knew that grandfather had to bear the suffering of illness every day, so she felt sorry for him. As long as she could do everything herself, she did it all by herself. She didn''t even tell her grandfather that she was afraid of him.

    Today, more than half an hour later than usual, the granddaughter has not come back, worried about the anxious grandfather this just carrying a flashlight to support the body bone of failure to look for white lotus everywhere.

    The call was very short just now. Although he didn''t hear it clearly, the grandfather judged the possible location of the granddaughter through judgment and simple analysis, and then trotted along that location with a flashlight.

    One hand was carrying a flashlight, the other hand was holding a crutch. In order to make himself faster and faster, the old man who used to walk with a crutch on weekdays was walking like a trot.

    People''s potential is really a magical thing. The old people who are hard to walk can trot like flying because of their granddaughter''s comfort. Do you think it''s magical.

    "Lianlian, Lianlian, grandfather is here. Where are you?" While chasing, the old man called to the night sky.

    "Damn old man!" The devil, who is trying to do something wrong with Bai Lian, spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and showed his intention to kill. He has not killed anyone. In recent years, there are not 30 or 40 homicide cases in his hands, but also 20 or 30.

    This guy who used to be an armed police officer has learned a lot of investigation and anti investigation knowledge in the army, but he didn''t expect that after he retired from the army, he used all the investigation and anti investigation knowledge he learned from the army for the purpose of breaking the law and committing crimes. After he retired from the army, he had six cases in succession, and the victims of each case were high school girls.

    Without exception, they are all beautiful high school girls. The process of committing crimes is to rape first and then kill.

    This guy is very careful, steady and patient. Before committing a crime, he will go through a detailed plan, step on the spot in advance, and then summarize the living habits of the female student. Finally, he ambushes her on the way where she appears. He tries again and again, but never fails.

    What''s more exaggerated is that after each crime, the police get to the scene after they call the police and get nothing. What a perfect crime, without leaving any evidence for the police to find out about him, they can still live a free life.

    The first six perfect crimes inflated his heart. After drinking, he was slightly drunk. When he was looking for the next target at the school gate, he saw the beautiful young Bailian. So, Bailian was really unlucky, but she was hungry. After having a snack at the barbecue stand at the school gate, she was followed by the evil devil.

    What''s more exaggerated is that the devil, who always stands on the spot first and then acts on it, even directly attacks the girl on impulse.

    This guy used to be an armed police force. The biggest accusation of the armed police force is to protect the country and protect the interests of the people. It is clear that he used to be a great man with a sense of responsibility and mission. How can he go on a road of no return after he retired from the army?

    I really don''t know what these people think. They can live a normal life and have a brighter and better future, but they are not rare. They insist on taking the road of not returning to crime. If you don''t go to hell, you can break in.

    He''s going to kill himself. No one can save him.

    Bai Lian''s grandfather came to find him, but he was not afraid at all. The two brothers and grandsons were very weak. The total force value was not enough for him to plug his teeth. Another dozen was not his opponent, so he didn''t pay attention to the old man at all.

    A man has the idea of violence in his heart. He hasn''t been active for a long time. If he continues to do so, his skills may be wasted one day. So he has to make more votes while he is young. When he is old, he can recall the past, just like Tchaikovsky who wrote how steel and iron are made, and he won''t be ashamed of his mediocrity, Will not be shameful because of their own bland, ha ha ha!

    This arrogant devil really thinks that he is invincible in the world. Hum, young man, don''t be too arrogant. Even if his skill is good, don''t despise his opponent. Otherwise, he can only suffer from himself.

    Although grandfather is old and in poor health, he dares to chase and save his granddaughter alone. It''s not that he doesn''t have any dependence at all. Don''t forget that he is an old Chinese medicine doctor. He has been learning medical skills from his father since he was a child. He has been practicing medicine for so many years. How can he not use two tricks to save his life.

    This hateful bastard dares to attack his granddaughter. Her granddaughter is only 15 years old. She''s just like a child. This inhuman bastard can accept it. Even if he does something to him, don''t blame him. It''s all his fault.

    "Lianlian, is that you?" Grandfather some old eyes dim, flashlights to look for the past, not far away there are two figures, a man and a woman, the man wearing a black, even the face with a black hood cover, the woman wearing school uniform, the man was pressed under the body, the mouth was tightly covered by the man''s hand.

    The girl in the school uniform is his good granddaughter Lianlian. The old man''s heart was thumped, and he grabbed her tightly. He rushed up with his crutch, "asshole, let go of my granddaughter!"

    The man on Bai Lian''s body snorted coldly and scolded: "the old immortal thing, don''t blame me if you find death by yourself!"

    The old man tried to kill himself and put it on the muzzle of his gun. When he got to hell, don''t complain to Lord Yan. Hum, let him have a good exercise today. It''s like missing the feeling of fisting in the flesh!

    The man''s face flashed an excited smile, stood up from the girl, slowly pulled out the belt around his waist, and met the old man''s crutch.

    At the same time, Bai Lian quickly stood up from the ground, sorted out half of the clothes that the bastard man had taken off, wiped the tears from her eyes, groped for the stone from the ground, and wanted to help her grandfather teach this damned scum a lesson.

    Fortunately, grandfather came in time. The lust devil took off half of her clothes, but he didn''t have time to do anything to her. If grandfather came a little later, he might not have her granddaughter now.

    One is an old man in his twilight days, and the other is a young man in his prime. There is a big difference in strength between the two. It is almost a question that can be thought of without dispute and thinking about who will win.

 Chapter 194

    The scum man''s belt meets grandfather''s crutch. The crutch in grandfather''s hand is shot down by him in an instant. Then the belt hits grandfather''s cheek, which is full of frowns. A long cut is broken in an instant, and blood flows out.

    "Grandfather!" Bai Lian calls her grandfather anxiously. Looking at the tense scene, she seems to have forgotten to breathe. There seems to be a hand in her chest, holding her heart tightly.

    What to do? What to do?

    Grandfather is not the opponent of this scum devil at all. He thought that all the bad guys are guilty. When he saw someone coming, he would be afraid to run away immediately. However, when he was found, he didn''t feel guilty at all. He didn''t run away because he was not afraid. On the contrary, he looked more excited than just now. Isn''t it true that someone would come and let him exercise his muscles, To satisfy his passion for violence.

    Seeing her grandfather knocked to the ground, Bai Lian didn''t care about anything. She picked up a big stone from the grass and rushed to the direction of the man''s back

    She cried out to embolden herself, how she hoped that the stone in her hand could hit the key point and send the heartless devil to the 18th floor of hell.

    But the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony, the idea is one thing, but the fact is that the actual situation is another thing, this guy is worthy of the first place in the friendly boxing competition in the army, the skill is really very agile, the reaction speed is very fast, Bai Lian has not rushed, he has turned around, only facing her.

    When the black belt on her hand danced, it hit her wrist instantly. A sharp pain came from her wrist. Conditionally, she released her hand. The big stone fell from her hand and almost hit her own foot. Holding her wrist, she was pale with pain and sweating all over her head.

    "How are you, Lianlian? Does it hurt? " Seeing that his granddaughter was covering his wrist painfully, the self-conscious grandfather said to her with concern: "pressing Quchi acupoint can help you relieve the pain!"

    After hearing this, Bai Lian did what he said, and it really relieved a lot.

    The bastard man looked at the two with disdain and shook his head contemptuously. It was really that the force value was too weak, and he didn''t have the desire to challenge at all. He was not happy, he was not happy.

    Originally, he was so excited that he could finally show his skills and have a good time. How could he think of the two? One is a weak chicken, the other is an old weak chicken, and the other is weaker than the other. He can directly put them down with one finger.

    However, having said that, some play is better than none at all. Mosquito meat is also meat. He will make do with it.

    The man is holding the belt drawn from his waist in his hand. Step by step, he walks towards the old guy who can''t get up on the ground. The young girl student will use it later. If it''s broken now, it''s really harmful for him to eat later. So, we should start with the old guy first, and then deal with the girl after solving him.

    The old man saw that the bastard came towards him. On his wrinkled face, some inexplicable eyes flashed in a pair of muddy old eyes. If he didn''t look carefully, he would never find it.

    It''s a big night, in the middle of the night, except for the flashlight that fell in the grass, there is no light, so no one will find that he put his wrinkled and usable left hand into his coat pocket.

    He doesn''t know what he''s doing in his pocket. The man doesn''t pay attention to his meaningless little actions at all. In his heart, today''s two grandsons are bound to die here. Looking at the old man lying in the grass now is the same as looking at the dead man. Anyway, sooner or later, they will die. It''s better to die in his hands.

    He must let him leave the world in despair and help him die and live early!

    The man lifted the belt and pulled it down toward the old man on the ground. It was the sound of the belt hitting the meat. The old man groaned in pain. Bailian witnessed the cruel devil''s violence against her grandfather and cried out in pain, "grandfather!"

    Crying, groping for stones from the grass, trying to sneak on that bastard again.

    "Old man, I want you to mind your own business. Today I''ll teach you how to be a man, so that you can have a long memory. In your next life, you won''t do such stupid things again." The man spoke very arrogantly, his face was full of crazy expression.

    It''s really hard to imagine how he used to be an excellent armed police officer in the army. After he retired, he would become what he is now. The contrast is too big and unacceptable.

    If the troops he used to stay in know what he looks like now, it is estimated that they will call on the whole army to cut him to pieces. After the army has educated him to serve the people for so many years, this guy even committed crimes, killed people like hemp, and did all kinds of bad things that can''t be forgiven. It''s better to have him in the world than never have him.

    It is estimated that the army he once stayed in thinks the same way. I wish the army would confiscate him and teach him this kind of ruthless and vicious soldier. It''s a great shame for the army!

    The old man was so hurt that he couldn''t even breathe. He lay on the ground and put it in the pocket of his Nakayama suit. Then, under the cover of the night, he took it out quietly. He saw his granddaughter Bailian not far away trying to attack the devil with a stone. He quickly said to stop it. The family was very powerful, and Lianlian''s trick couldn''t hide it from him, All of them are not rivals of this demon.

    "Lianlian, don''t worry about your grandfather. Run, run!" The old man yelled at his granddaughter with his greatest strength.

    Protecting calves is a spontaneous emotion of every adult. He would rather get hurt than see his child get hurt. Anyway, he is old. Even if he was killed here by this bastard today, that''s all. But Lianlian can''t do it. This guy won''t let her go.

    After the death of her son, Lianlian is the only incense in the Bai family. She is only 15 years old, and her life has just begun. How can she have something to do? Her son and daughter-in-law give Lianlian to him. Even if they are fighting for their own life, he can''t let his precious granddaughter have an accident.

    In a short time, the old man had made up his mind to save his granddaughter.

    Bai Lian shakes her head. She doesn''t know. How can she leave her grandfather and run away alone? She was brought up by her grandfather. They have been relying on each other for so many years. How can she watch her favorite grandfather beat to death by bad guys, but do nothing, or even escape here alone?

    She is a human being, not a beast without feelings. It is impossible for her to leave the person she loves the most and leave him to live and die on his own. This is too inhuman and heartless. If she does that, even if she successfully escapes today, she will not forgive herself and be happy in her life.

    I''d rather die together than live alone!

    Bai Lian would never listen to her grandfather. She left him and ran by herself.

    "Asshole, let go of my grandfather!" Bai Lian touched a big sharp stone in her hand and rushed to the demon man with all her strength.

    She''s going to stone him to death! Kill this asshole!

    The man turned around and looked at the girl''s excessive behavior with a smile. What''s the difference between her doing this and her own death? It reminds him of those anti Japanese dramas that are often shown on TV, in which similar plots are often staged, such as "battalion commander, I''ve come to save you!" What "dog day little Japanese devils, I fight with you!"

    Then the actor pulled the lead of the grenade and rushed fearlessly towards the enemy.

    Tut Tut, you are really brave and fearless. Even if you know that you are bound to die, you will rush forward without hesitation. Just as the commander told them at the beginning, even if you are fighting for your life, you must complete the task. Unless you die, you can''t give up the responsibility on your shoulders and the task assigned to him by the army.

    Ha ha, those hypocritical leaders, who are popular with themselves and drink spicy food, let the lowest soldiers fight for the country, and all the benefits and honors were won by these leaders, and they did not fall into the hands of the lowest soldiers at all.

    This world is too unfair, too unfair, he hates, hates God why so unfair, why some people can be born with a golden key, some people are abandoned at birth, some people are born to be the son of heaven, even if they don''t do anything all their life, they don''t need any efforts, they can not worry about food and drink, why some people struggle all their life, You can''t own your own house in the city, so why

    Why is the world so unfair!

    He grew up in a poor mountain village. He was the youngest son in his family. His parents had nine children, three daughters and six sons. However, his parents'' ability was limited, and the family''s economic situation was very poor. After their children were born, their parents did not think much about how to educate their children.

    They only care about their children. They never think about whether they can afford it or not. They never think that they can''t provide good conditions and environment for their children. After they are born, they are not responsible for them.

 Chapter 195

    He was born in such a family. He had no food or clothing. He took care of himself and grew up. His eight elder sisters and brothers dropped out of school when they were very young and went out to work, hoping to ease the heavy financial burden of the family.

    When he was almost 18 years old, because his family couldn''t afford to pay for his study, he was sent to the army to serve as a soldier, saying that the army would support him.

    At that time, he didn''t object to the decision made by his family at all. In his opinion, it was better for the troops to come and go. At least, he didn''t worry about food and clothing. He had endless farm work and housework every day when he stayed at home.

    Both parents are old and can''t help doing farm work. Their brothers and sisters have already married one after another. In order to make a living, they all go out to work and earn money. Some take their children with them, and some leave their children in their hometown for their parents to take care of.

    So all the farm work in his family is carried by his young son. He is tired to death if he only serves ten or twenty mu of land all the year round.

    He was really fed up with these days. He never wanted to go on any more. Going to the army was a relief.

    In this way, he joined the army with his own luggage. At that time, he had no bad resume and went to high school. He was very good in height, eyesight and physical fitness and joined the army without any obstacles.

    I remember when he just joined the recruits company, he really felt as if he had come to heaven. It was really wonderful. He would eat three meals on time every day, and the army would give out quilts, bed sheets, clothes, shoes and all the daily necessities. They could enjoy such a good life only by participating in training every day, standing in military posture, shouting slogans and practicing their skills.

    In the eyes of other soldiers, the training life of the recruits'' company is undoubtedly very hard and painful, but he doesn''t think that it''s hard for him to stand in the army and practice boxing. He used to serve ten or twenty acres of land at home a year, loosening soil, sowing seeds, weeding, fertilizing, watering, harvesting and so on, He basically did all the farm work by himself.

    That amount of labor, compared with this simple standing posture, is a hell, a world.

    The life in the army was extremely happy. He felt that in his 18 years of life, he had never been as relaxed and comfortable as that time. At that time, he wanted to stay in the army all his life and never go back to that barren village.

    But after staying in the army for a long time, gradually, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. He was no longer satisfied with the unified management of the army and the poor salary paid by the army every month. He not only wanted to be free and talk about girlfriends, but also wanted to earn a lot of money and live a more comfortable and luxurious life.

    Ah, it''s said that it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and it''s difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. This sentence really gets the most full interpretation on this guy. Is it true.

    In just a few years of his life in the army, this young man''s thought has undergone earth shaking changes. He is no longer a simple and honest young man who came out of the small mountain village at the beginning, and this change in germplasm is the direct reason why he went astray after he retired from the army.

    In order to make money and live a better life, he chose to retire from the army, because after he retired from the army, the army would pay a lot of money as compensation for his retirement. He had planned to invest the money, and he was confident that he would make more money back.

    However, he lost in his blind self-confidence. He invested all his retirement money. He thought that he could get back the money quickly and make a lot of money. However, things are hard to predict. Instead of getting back the money, he lost all his money!

    After the business failed, he had nothing. He didn''t know what to do next

    Later, with the help of a veteran in the army, he went to a security company to apply for bodyguard. Because he had been a soldier and won the honorary title of excellent soldier in the army, the security company did not make more difficulties for him and was very willing to accept him.

    Like many other veterans, he began to drive for his boss, work as a bodyguard and get a fixed salary every month. He felt that his life was gloomy and he didn''t know where to go.

    He has never talked about a girlfriend since he was single. After he has nothing, it is estimated that no girl is willing to follow him to suffer.

    Anyway, he has broken the jar now, until one day, he accidentally saw a very beautiful high school girl. At that moment, his heart was beating, as if he felt love at first sight.

    Love meets unexpectedly, but he doesn''t make any preparation. He regrets it and hates it. Why is God so unfair to him? Why does his business fail? Now he can''t provide the girl he likes with the economic foundation she wants, and can''t let her live a happy life with him.

    Although he didn''t speak yet, he knew that the beautiful girl would never agree to be his girlfriend. He had nothing, no car, no house, no savings, and her parents would never allow her daughter to associate with such a poor man.

    Because he wanted that girl so much, he forced and raped her on impulse after a drunk!

    The girl trembled in his arms and cried bitterly. After the incident, he finally woke up and regretted what he had done. He was also very afraid that the girl would call the police and arrest him. He was still young. Although he lived like a human being and a ghost, he didn''t want the police to arrest him in prison.

    Rape and violence of underage girls is enough for him to be imprisoned for many years!

    At that moment, he was afraid, and the sense of terror that he had never had filled his heart. If he was caught by the police, the rest of his life would be over, and his life would be over. He didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in prison.

    His face has been exposed in front of the girl, she has seen what he looks like, if, if not want to be caught by the police, the only way is to kill.

    Only the dead can help him keep this secret forever!

    At that moment, it was as if he was possessed by the devil and killed the girl she liked. She was a high school girl with a beautiful face. She was as young as a flower. She was full of youth and vigor. Her life was forever fixed in that colorful and cruel summer.

    After that crime, the police failed to find the suspect because of lack of evidence. The case of rape and murder of underage girls has become a pending case.

    What''s more terrifying is that there have been many similar incidents all over the country. When the target is left alone, criminals abduct the victims, then rape them first and then kill them. Those innocent and poor victims have two common characteristics: one is that they are all female high school students, the other is that they are very beautiful.

    This series of cases of rape and murder of female high school students have aroused great attention of the highest criminal investigation department of the country. They are classified as extraordinarily serious criminal cases. The police offer a reward to the eyewitness. The government will give a generous reward to those who can provide useful clues to the case.

    It is said that there must be brave men under the heavy reward, but this case is an exception. The criminals are very good at reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. They have played around the police and have been busy for several years without any progress.

    It seems that criminals like to play this cat and mouse game very much. They start to play regularly on a certain day. On the same day every summer, a high school girl is raped and killed in the same way. The only difference is different places and schools.

    One year a girl was killed in a high school in Yunnan, one year in Shanghai, one year in Hubei, one year in Zhejiang

    Shiver all over though not cold, the police suspect unpunished. The police tried hard to investigate for many years, but there was no progress. They could not get the cruel murderer. Although they did not want to, he had to go to the mercy of his murder.

    However, today, the criminal, who is extremely vicious, inhuman and heartless, can''t escape. I believe that in a word, the net of heaven is wide and clear, and those who come out will have to pay back sooner or later. Now, it''s time for him to pay back the evil things he once sat down on.

    Bai Lian''s grandfather is an old Chinese medicine doctor. Although he has a bad body and even has to walk with crutches, he can''t be the opponent of that bastard man at all, but he carries one medicine with him, that is Ma Fei San!

    It is believed that every Chinese is familiar with the name of mabeisan, because this drug is the traditional Chinese medicine anesthetic, which is the same as the anesthetic often used in modern medical surgery. Mabeisan is an ancient anesthetic, which was first discovered by Hua Tuo, a Chinese miracle doctor, and has been handed down for thousands of years.

 Chapter 196

    Bai Lian''s family is a doctor. His grandfather is also a master of traditional Chinese medicine. He can use Chinese herbal medicine to make Ma Fei powder. It is composed of 6 kinds of herbs: datura flower 1 jin, shengcaowu, xiangbaizhi, Danggui, chuanqiong each 4 yuan, tiannanxing 1 yuan.

    The amount of Mabei powder made by my grandfather is very large, so that I can carry it with me in case of emergency. It''s much better than a tranquilizer. Just now, he said that he was secretly stirring up this thing when he hid a hand in the pocket of Zhongshan suit.

    Take a short gold needle of acupuncture and moxibustion and dip it with the medicine of mapeisan. While the bastard turns around and uses the belt to beat the white lotus who is hurled at him with a stone, my grandfather tries his best to prop up his shabby body. When the man doesn''t pay attention, he sticks the gold needle full of mapeisan in his hand into his head acupoint.

    This needle can''t work immediately, but it won''t be long. This is the characteristic of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not as instant as western medicine. But once it works, the effect is good enough to make you doubt your life. When you use the medicine, you should lose all your intuition.

    The guy didn''t expect that he would be today before he fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the two of them would still be able to do this. It''s really immeasurable. The sea water can''t be measured. Nothing can''t be done, only unexpected.

    The man fell to the ground, his eyes were open, his head was very clear, but he couldn''t move. He tried his best to move his hands and feet, but the result made him disappointed and afraid. He couldn''t move at all.

    Bai Lian ran to her grandfather and helped him up from the ground. After the ordeal, her grandfather''s body was weak to the limit. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. She gesticulated her hands and asked her granddaughter to call the police immediately. Although he had given the amount of medicine to pour a cow, he was not sure whether the bastard was drug resistant, If his body naturally repels anesthetics and wakes up early, then he and Lianlian will be completely finished.

    With shaking hands, Bai Lian quickly took out her mobile phone to call the police. The police immediately called the police and arrived at the scene in about ten minutes. At the same time, the 120 ambulance called by Bai Lian also arrived. Under the guidance of the police, the doctor came down from the ambulance and carried them into the ambulance.

    After investigation and interrogation, the police were very surprised. They didn''t expect that this guy not only attempted to rape underage girls this time, but also committed six cases of raping and killing female high school students before!

    Bailian and her grandfather helped the police catch the important criminals they had caught for many years. The police awarded them the "honorary citizen" award. However, Bailian was not happy at all, because after the accident that night, her grandfather had been living in the hospital, and the doctor issued the notice of critical illness several times. That night, the bastard was not light handed, and he was not in good health The grandfather, who was plagued by various diseases, was severely beaten by him, and his body collapsed in an instant.

    Grandfather didn''t want to leave, and he didn''t want to leave his only granddaughter unattended in the world. How he wanted to get better, how he wanted to be able to accompany his granddaughter for a while. His son and daughter-in-law had already passed away. If he left again, Lianlian would be a lonely family in the world. How could he bear it, Let such a little granddaughter alone in the face of this terrible world, how can you rest assured that Lianlian will live alone in the future.

    However, no matter how strong his willpower is or how he wants to live, it''s impossible for him. There are massive bleeding points in all his organs, and many organs are failing rapidly. Even if he is sheltered by the great Luo God, there is no way for him to survive. After all, his grandfather left the world with regret and worry about his granddaughter.

    At that time, Bai Lian clearly felt the feeling of being unable to do what she wanted for the second time. She hated that she didn''t go home at the first time that night. If she didn''t go to the barbecue stand to have a snack, she would not be watched by the heartless criminal at all, and nothing would happen later.

    Her favorite grandfather will not leave her at that time. He will definitely live a few more years to see himself graduate from University, marry and have children

    That painful experience let Bai Lian have been haunted, became her heart knot, can''t forget, OK.

    This is the reason why she took over the task of killing him without hesitation after seeing the information about jinnuohua''s violent and violent twin college students.

    If Jin Novartis really behaves like what is written in the materials, killing him would be for Nan Yan''s sake, and everyone would clap their hands. But if the materials are fake, is it someone''s intentional forgery?

    At the beginning, Bai Lian never doubted the authenticity of the information, and never considered whether Jin Novartis was a bad person, because in her heart, she had confirmed the authenticity of the information, and put Jin Novartis in the team that needed to be "rebuilt".

    It''s not difficult for the ghost doctor to kill a person, but it''s rare that this guy is not only an individual, but also the only heir of a big family in China. The Jin family has a big business, but the number of people is very rare. When it comes to this generation, there is only one descendant of Jin Novartis, and the big family is proud of the prosperity of people, It''s very rare for the Jin family to have few descendants.

    Maybe it''s because of the fact that the Jin family is such a treasure. If there''s any mistake, it''s time to play. So the grandfather of jinnovartis, who was in charge of the Golden Lion Group at that time, hired a team of bodyguards for his grandson, who was specially responsible for protecting the personal safety of jinnovartis.

    Didn''t it come out in the news before that the eldest son of Li Ka Shing, the richest man in Hong Kong, was kidnapped by Zhang Ziqiang, the bandit of the early century, and then released people after extorting one billion yuan? Ha ha ha, the most worrying thing for Mr. Jin is that someone has an idea for his grandson. Money is second. If someone has any mistakes, he will never die in peace.

    How did our ghost doctor find out there was something wrong with the information she got?

    This starts from Bailian''s visit to jinnuova''s residence. Although the killing is not excessive, there will still be many problems when it comes to implementation. Especially, as the only heir of the big family, jinnuova, the son of a rich family, is protected as a treasure by the elders of the family, I''m afraid that there will be any accidents or mistakes.

    In order to kill the target task, without leaving any clues, Bai Lian has to think of a panacea before starting. So before that, she has to step on it well and plan the chance to start.

    I never thought that the place where the only heir of jinnovartis lived was as simple as the slum in Africa. This guy did not know what happened suddenly. He went to the poor and backward dada mountain to be an old teacher for the children in the mountain village, which is often called the supporting teacher in China.

    Er... He is such a rich man. Why do he go to such a poor and backward place? Is this not in line with his status as a young master?

    This is the first reaction in Bai Lian''s mind. She thinks that the young master must be pure broken to show off. Let her believe that the bastard in the information is a person who cares about the poor children in the mountains. She won''t believe it.

    However, she did not expect that after she followed Jin NuoHua to his school, in the process of visiting, she found that Jin NuoHua was very different from what was written in the materials, which said that he was domineering; Defiant, but in real life, she saw the golden Novartis is really a sunny big boy, love to laugh, all day long face with a bright smile.

    The smile on his face is very bright and infectious. When people around him see his smile, they will be infected by him and become happy. "Damn, does he have multiple personality schizophrenia?" So Bai Lian thought.

    Multiple personality schizophrenia, any Baidu Encyclopedia, you can find the answer on it, "this is a medical term, refers to the multiplicity of personality, that is, what we usually call dual personality. Schizophrenic personality disorder is a kind of personality disorder. People with this kind of abnormal personality are sensitive and suspicious. They are always arrogant and prone to shame and shame. Schizoid personality disorder is a common personality disorder in daily life and in medical psychological consultation clinic

 Chapter 197

    According to the survey data of adolescent physical health in a city of China, schizoid personality disorder accounts for about 29% of the total number of personality disorders, close to 1 / 3. In addition, the famous psychiatrist rosent pointed out in 1975 that this type of people accounts for about 7.5% of the normal population, and men are generally more than women.

    Er... Isn''t the heir of Golden Lion Group, born with the golden key, a psychopath with multiple personality schizophrenia?

    Good when it''s good, bad when it''s bad?

    Bailian is a doctor with excellent medical skills. When she found that the target task was very different from the content of the investigation in the data, she had to stand in her own perspective and wonder if jinnovartis was ill?

    If you are sick, you must be cured!

    Although neuropathy is not the direction of her research, she has a wide range of contents and a complete range of research. As long as she has a thorough understanding of what she has learned, even if she has not done much research in psychiatry, it is not a problem. As long as she is given a few days, she will be able to clearly understand the origin and development of the disease.

    It has to be said that the abnormal behavior of jinnovartis has aroused Bai Lian''s great curiosity. She decided not to kill jinnovartis for the time being. First, she studied this guy for a few days. In these short days, she almost observed every move of jinnovartis in the dark all the time. She found that jinnovartis did not show the ruthlessness shown in the data these days.

    Bai Lian couldn''t understand. The information was sent by the most powerful intelligence group of the organization. Generally, it won''t go wrong. Is there any misunderstanding?

    Bai Lian decides to get close to Jin Novartis and get in close contact with him, so as to make a more comprehensive judgment on whether this guy is pretending or really has multiple personality schizophrenia. If not, it is only the information given to him by the intelligence group that has a problem.

    She is not a professional actress and has never acted in a drama. In order to make herself look like a little bit, Bai Lian has set her role as a lost donkey friend. This identity fits her appearance and temperament quite well. If she pretends to be a resident here, Keke, she is delicate and beautiful, and ginova will believe it unless she is mentally retarded.

    "Hey, handsome, I''m sorry, I''m lost. Can I ask you about a place called ma ya, where can I get to Xihe village in Shennongjia?" Bai Lian changed into the clothes that donkey friends often wear, and dressed herself meticulously without leaving a detail behind.

    Jin Novartis, who was stopped by her, was walking along the street with several students. He didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t even attend class and followed him out of the school.

    Golden Novartis side head, did not expect that he could see such a beautiful girl in the depths of the mountain, eyes instantly bright, face smile more brilliant, "here is Shennongjia Xihe village, you are to travel, have you found a place?"

    Like all the big boys, he showed a cheerful smile, face beauty, face will be slightly red, some embarrassed.

    The students who followed him looked at her as if they were looking at her strangely. "Beautiful sister, you are so beautiful!"

    More students follow blindly to coax: "Ai ya, I think this beautiful sister matches our teacher Jin very well. Teacher Jin is handsome. She is young and beautiful. She stands together like a couple!"

    Er... When Bai Lian heard the students'' noise, she drew her lips. These children speak dialects, but Jin NuoHua is not from here. So he didn''t understand a word of the dialects the children said. He didn''t know what the students were talking about, but he didn''t understand, which doesn''t mean Bai Lian didn''t understand.

    The dialect here is about the same size as that of her hometown, and she is very gifted in language. Naturally, she understood the children''s jokes, and suddenly her mouth was in a frenzy. Are these bastards blind? What kind of ghost does ginova match with her? A second-generation rich woman who has done nothing and committed many evils is worthy of her ghost doctor Bai Lian?

    What a joke!

    Although she clearly understood, Bai Lian had to pretend that she didn''t understand what the students were saying for her own plan. She was almost bleeding. "I''ve come to travel. Er, I haven''t found a place to live. Do you have any good B & B places to recommend?"

    In order to better experience the local cultural background of tourism, the best way is to live in the home of local residents and eat and live with the host, which is often called "B & B".

    Bailian has an idea. If jinnovartis can introduce herself to the B & B homes around him, it may be beneficial to the observation of jinnovartis. The owner of jinnovartis who issued the task has begun to urge her. She doesn''t have much time to delay, so she has to speed up the progress, find out the problem earlier, and then decide how to deal with jinnovartis.

    Jin NuoHua naturally recommended her to the homestay home where she lives. Yes, Jin NuoHua also lives in the home of local residents. The school conditions here are very poor. In this shabby primary school, there are no desks and chairs for children to go to class and textbooks for reading, let alone the house where the teachers live.

    It is impossible for the school to arrange accommodation for teachers, because there is no such thing at all, so ginova has to rent a house in a B & B house around the school at its own expense.

    The family''s house is relatively large, with many vacant rooms, which he can rent. Of course, there are several vacant rooms in the family, and there is no one to live in. If Bai Lian wants to find a place to live, he can go to the family to ask if they are willing to rent the house to her.

    In this remote mountain, there is a shortage of everything, especially money. As long as you are willing to pay, there is no one who doesn''t want to rent. Bailian pays the rent for one month, and the owner rents the house to her with satisfaction.

    After that, they became co tenants living under the same roof.

    In this way, it is more conducive to Bai Lian''s observation of Jinhua. After a period of time, she found that the information sent to her by the intelligence group is not wrong. The mistake is that Jinhua is likely to have double personality schizophrenia, two completely different personalities, one is kind and cheerful, the other is cruel.

    After this period of time together, Bai Lian feels the kind and cheerful personality of Jin NuoHua. He is very cheerful, very kind, very kind, and very soft hearted. When he gets along with him like this, Bai Lian feels very comfortable. No matter how bad she is, she will turn cloudy and sunny in his smile, unlike the spoiled children of a rich family, More like a very easy to get along with the big boy next door.

    If you kill such a side of Jin Novartis, Bai Lian feels that it''s too pity and cruel. She feels that she can''t do it.

    But she had to finish the task of organizing the release. What should she do?

    Bai Lian entered the killer organization and began to take on the task. For the first time, she felt so difficult to choose.

    Although she is a killer, she always only kills the bad people who commit many evils and are heartless. She never attacks the ordinary people or the good people who have never done evil. This is the principle that their organization has always adhered to. Some money can be earned, but no more money can be earned.

    The difficult choice of Bai Lian reflected the situation of Jin NuoHua to the boss of the base. The boss was surprised when he learned that. I''ll go, grass mud horse, and this kind of situation!

    What should we do now? We have already received the deposit from other people''s employers. We can''t go back on our word without faith!

    Bai Lian suggests to the boss that she can''t do that to the kind-hearted Jin NuoHua anyway. If she is asked to kill him, she will definitely give up. She is at least a ghost doctor, and she is not short of money.

    "Cough, boss, do you think this is OK?" This is Bai Lian''s all-out solution. "Isn''t ginova with double personality schizophrenia? Let''s kill his bad personality and keep his kind personality. What do you think?"

    "Er, Bai Lian, what are you talking about? And this kind of divine operation, are you sure? What''s the matter?" The eldest brother can''t understand it. Bai Lian is so mysterious that he can''t understand it.

    "It''s a way to separate the ruthless personality of ginova from his spiritual world, then kill him, and only keep his good personality. So, you understand." Bai Lian seldom explained so patiently.

    No wonder her boss doesn''t understand. Most people don''t understand. Grandma is a bear. There''s only one person together. How can two people come out? What''s more, killing one person or not killing another person? It''s strange for normal people to understand.

    But after Bailian patiently explained, her boss finally understood, oh, that''s the truth.

    "It''s easy to say, but when it comes to execution, are you sure you can succeed?" The boss is suspicious.

    Bai Lian patted her chest and assured him, "boss, please, I''m the master of ghost medicine. What else do you have to worry about when I go out? If I go in person, you''ll have a hundred hearts. I''m sure there won''t be any accident. You just need to communicate with the employer to see if it''s OK. If he doesn''t agree, then I have no way."

    The boss of the base was silent for a while across the phone, and calmly ordered for a long time: "I''ll go and say, you''re ready for what you want to do."

    As long as we have a good communication, I believe the employer should be able to accept this. After all, after killing the evil and heartless side of ginova, it''s revenge for his twin daughter.

    Bai Lian nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I have no problem here, waiting for the boss''s order."

    As long as the boss orders, she can hypnotize ginova at any time, saving an innocent person, which makes her feel better.

 Chapter 198

    Fortunately, she has a long mind, or she will kill a good man by mistake. In this way, her conscience will be uneasy all her life. Although she is a killer, she never kills good people, but only bad people. Hehe, do you think she is very handsome and principled.

    It''s a small thing. It''s like this in their organization. A group of like-minded and like-minded friends get together. Everyone has their own principles. She is like this, so is sishiyuan. Leo, Mike and the boss are all like this.

    There''s not much gossip. When the camera goes back to Nan''s manor, Nan Yan has got all the information about Xiao man. From the moment he knows that there is a little guy, he immediately asks people to investigate the little guy''s life experience and past.

    It seems that someone deliberately conceals the fact that there is not much information about Xiaoman. The most important information is that Xiaoman seems to have something to do with Bailian, a member of an international killer organization, because they have appeared together in a foreign Red Cross refugee humanitarian relief camp to operate on some seriously ill patients free of charge.

    In addition, the above information is just his date of birth, his name, and some scattered information. Most of them are from China. There is not much useful information and little value. The little guy''s information is basically blank, and there is no specific answer to the question of who Xiaoman''s biological mother is that he is most concerned about.

    Holding such a useless survey data, the man''s strong eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After spending so much money, those people investigated him like this. The organization is becoming more and more useless. Even the information of a child can''t be found. This is an insult to their ability!

    Although very angry, but there is no way, since the little guy''s life experience is so full of mystery, then let his father personally go to see what mysterious background the little guy has.

    Today, the dining table is very quiet. Neither the little guy nor the red maid named sishiyuan around the little guy has much nonsense. The noisy dining environment a few days ago has suddenly become so quiet, which really makes the president of NTU feel uncomfortable.

    The contrast between the front and the back is a little too big. What''s the devil''s idea of this smelly boy? Or what the hell does this woman named sishiyuan want?

    It seems to be the calm before the war, and the atmosphere of the restaurant is inexplicably depressed.

    The man raised his sharp eyes slightly, looked at the strange maid standing behind the little guy, and said faintly, "you, come here."

    Sishiyuan is distracted. It''s not a rule. When the master eats, the servant has to watch. Lean on the table full of delicious food. Her empty stomach has been protesting for a long time. Why doesn''t Nan eat early? She can sit down and eat with Xiaoman after eating.

    I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m really starving her!

    In front of a table full of delicious food, I can''t help but see that it''s all eaten by others, and I don''t have my own share. This kind of taste is too painful, too bad!

    Temple ten yuan did not expect that Nan Yan would suddenly call herself, she is in a trance, suddenly heard an impatient voice, called to her, "Hey, do you hear me, come here."

    This woman didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t even hear his call. She didn''t respond for a long time.

    "Cough!" The housekeeper Chen Bo coughs a few times and reminds the nearby temple Shiyuan that the young master of NANDA is calling her.

    "Ah, what? Who called me Temple ten yuan this just draws back the spirit from the trance, just in the spirit tour of she didn''t know what happened in the restaurant.

    The man frowned unhappily, "come here, dial this for me."

    Nan Yan''s slender fingers pointed to the prawns in the plate.

    Si Shiyuan stares at the greasy and delicious prawn and swallows a mouthful of water. Prawn, this is her favorite!

    But now she has nothing to eat but to serve the host. The man asked her to peel the shrimp for him. Is that revenge on her?

    Si Shiyuan came to him and began to dial the fat prawn in the plate. Xiaoman looked at it curiously. He didn''t know what the old man wanted him to do. He was very curious.

    But looking at the scene of male talent and female appearance at the moment, some unknown divine light flashed in Xiaoman''s eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Keke, Xiaoman, where can you see that they are "talented and beautiful"??

    Your father''s tailored suit, sishiyuan''s maid''s suit, thick and colorful wig covered with pigtails, and heavy make-up painted on his face like a ghost. Are you blind? Where are you talented and beautiful? Where is heaven made and earth made?

    Of course, the man didn''t just ask her to peel shrimp, he had his own deep meaning, "yesterday, you said that thing, it''s not that there is no room for maneuver."

    The man suddenly spoke.

    Hum, Si Shiyuan raised her eyes. There was some doubt in her eyes. Yesterday, what you said was not that there was no room for maneuver? She seems to have said a lot yesterday.

    Er... Did she chase out yesterday morning and tell this guy not to fire chef Yan kuanguang?

    "Really?" Si Shiyuan didn''t believe it. Yesterday morning, this guy''s words were absolutely absolute. There was no room for negotiation. How could he change his attitude after a day?

    The man in her eyes full of expectation, nodded, "you are not good at telling stories, you tell a few more, if you tell well, make me satisfied, maybe, I am in a good mood, will not fire him."

    The man said, this words a mouth, temple ten yuan and Xiaoman do not know what he wants to do, simply want to listen to her story? Pull it down, Xiaoman''s ability to tell stories to his mother is not flattering.

    Nan Yan is busy every day. It''s impossible for him to sit here and listen to Shiyuan''s stories.

    But if you don''t talk about it, it doesn''t seem to work. He is the biggest boss in the manor. All the servants here have to obey his orders. Unless you don''t want to work here, you won''t easily disobey his orders.

    Sishiyuan didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, so she didn''t pay much attention to the salary. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving Xiaoman from here, she wouldn''t be full and have nothing to do. She came here to be a maid and do the job of serving others.

    "OK, that''s what you said. If I tell you a story, you are not allowed to fire Yan kuanguang."

    The temple ten yuan says with oath.

    She is very confident in her ability to tell stories. She believes that this stinky man will be impressed by her stories. In order not to let the chef be implicated by her, and anyway, being idle is also idle, Si Shiyuan decides to have a try.

    "You''re ready. I''m going to talk about the selection of a new king of beasts on the grassland. Lions, leopards, jackals and so on, all the strong people on the grassland participated in the competition. After elimination, the lion finally became the king. Since then, there has been a trend of learning from the king on the grassland. "

    "The cheetah family invited the lion to give a report and asked him to talk about the qualities that a king must have; The wolf family also invited the lion to tell them how to have a strong physique; The lion also received an invitation from the leopard family. They asked him to talk about how to work together to catch bigger prey... All the animals admired the lion and said that he was an example worthy of learning from all the grassland residents. "

    "A flea is basking in the sun..." she is very confident in her level of story telling. After all, she has been telling her own son Xiaoman for six or seven years. She has rich experience in how to say it. She can tell the story easily and vividly.

    She tells Nan Yan the story of a lion, the king of the forest, who is scared by the imaginary enemy in her heart. Then she is depressed and finally forced to take the throne. After telling the story, she begins to make a routine summary as she told Xiao man: "this story tells us that we should never be defeated by the imaginary enemy in our heart. We just need to be ourselves, no matter how powerful the enemy is, As long as we work hard enough to overcome, do not blindly fear

    "Young master Nan, what do I say?" Si Shiyuan blinks and looks at Nan Yan expectantly, hoping to hear his praise. Isn''t this guy saying that if she speaks well, she will consider not firing Yan kuanguang. How to say that the unfortunate cook is angry because of her. Therefore, if she watches him helplessly because he lost his job, she will feel very guilty.

    While eating the shrimp she just peeled for him gracefully, the man shook his head carelessly. His sharp eyes, like falcon, were full of banter. The woman asked him whether he was good or not The man said carelessly.

    Woman instant hair, frown, "how bad?" What''s wrong with her serious and emotional talk?

    In her opinion, this guy is just deliberately finding fault. Hum, sooner or later, she will report back the anger she has suffered in this ghost manor these days.

    Si Shiyuan imagines in her mind that one night when the dark wind is high and she can''t see her fingers, she follows Nan Yan on the way home alone, and then covers the man from the head with a big sack, followed by the picture of a fat beating. Hahaha, he is very relieved to think of that picture!

    Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 199

    Because she was so absorbed in her thoughts, she couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, there was no sound in the dining room. One of the big and one of the small on the dining table stopped eating. When she got back to her mind, the big and one of the small looked at her with strange eyes.

    "Er... What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face?"

    As soon as the woman''s mouth drew out, she felt her face with her hands, which should not be there. The touch of her hands was the same as when she went out in the morning. The feeling of making up did not change. In this case, why did they look at her like this.

    "Woman, your story telling skill is really not flattering. I see that story tells us not to listen to slander at will. It''s more accurate. Your imaginary enemy, ha ha, is just nonsense. I seriously doubt whether your brain is squeezed by the door."

    The man''s poisonous tongue is no less than his son Xiaoman''s. He can strike Shiyuan in the temple without leaving any room.

    Si Shiyuan clenched his fists tightly and retorted angrily: "Hey, why do you attack yourself? You just get pushed by the door! Your whole family is jammed through the door

    This guy, why do you attack her? Even if he is the master and she is a maid, they have a master servant relationship at work, but they are equal in personality. This guy is not qualified to attack her personally. She doesn''t accept it. She doesn''t accept it!

    Nan Yan is full of disdain to lightly hum a, "I personal attack you?"? Hehe, woman, don''t get me wrong. I just said the truth. "

    Tut Tut, Nan Yan''s poisonous tongue skill is really admirable. He always has a way to make Si Shiyuan on the verge of madness.

    Si Shiyuan was choked by him and was speechless. Her anger was burning in her chest. She immediately killed the bastard! Crush him!

    Xiaoman chuckles and laughs. He is very pleased to see that the old man and Shiyuan are so "engaged" and get along so well.

    Er... Young master Xiaoman, how do you know that your mother and your father are chatting with each other, and that eye sees that your mother and your father are getting along well?

    Xiaoman: hahaha, don''t you see that my speculation and harmony are all in quotation marks? I''m just a metaphor. I exaggerate the relationship between the two people in a humorous way. Please don''t pick words. Thank you for your cooperation!

    South Yan provocation Temple ten yuan, hook the corner of the lip happy to end his breakfast, with a rare good mood from the restaurant, go to work.

    Xiaoman, Shiyuan and a group of servants are left in the restaurant.

    As soon as Nan Yan leaves, Xiao man immediately asks Si Shiyuan to sit down and have breakfast. With his understanding of his mother, he knows that she must be hungry.

    I have to say, if the mother is Mo ruo Zi, Si Shiyuan smiles and casts a love eye to her son. She sits down and begins to enjoy a rich breakfast.

    That what South Yan, still have he just said those let her not happy words, in front of the delicious food, all be left behind by her.

    After breakfast, mother and son find a quiet place to sit in the South Garden. Xiaoman is very anxious to have a good chat with Shiyuan and ask how her escape plan is going.

    Today is the fourth day he has been brought into the manor. According to the time he bets with Nan Yan, there are only three days left. Xiaoman is worried and plans to have a good chat with Shiyuan.

    Can you leave from here, can all depend on her, ten yuan, ten yuan, you must not again critical moment Kuang Piao.

    "Well, have you figured out how to escape from here?" Xiaoman asks her anxiously.

    Nanshi manor, the former Qing Dynasty translation hall, was built in 1892 and then nationalized. In 2004, it was sold by a mysterious buyer at the government''s public auction. After several changes of hands, it finally fell into Nan Yan''s hands. He designed the drawings himself and spent three years to rebuild it. Only then did he have the magnificent and solemn appearance of the manor.

    The main house is made of bulletproof glass with the world''s most advanced security system built in. The brothers of "the gate of the mysterious female" are summoned back. Some of them are inserted into Huo''s house, and the other part is hidden around the house. Inside and outside the house, the most sophisticated infrared high-definition monitoring is installed, which is closely linked and firm. The 13000 square manor does not leave a dead corner.

    Enough to see the men''s attention to this bet!

    "Hmmm ~" Si Shiyuan replied with an enigmatic hum.

    what do you mean? Xiaoman, a monk like Zhang Er, can''t figure out whether she wants to escape or not¡° Shiyuan, we don''t have much time! "

    The little fellow warned discontentedly.

    Who knows, the woman''s face is not moved at all, calmly comfort him: "I know, do not need you to remind."

    "If you have any ideas, please tell me so that I can figure out how to cooperate with you." The little guy was successfully aroused curiosity by her words. Seeing that she is so calm, has she thought of a way?

    What''s the way? What''s the way?

    He really wants to know. Shiyuan is so bad. He knows he is very curious, but he doesn''t tell him the truth. He teases his son so much that he doubts whether she is his own mother.

    Recalling that night when he was just brought to this place, he gambled with Nan Yan. He was very anxious.

    That night, when the well-trained bodyguard opened the door, he put down the flat plate, stared at Nan Shao with a kind of arrogant and reckless eyes, and provoked him with an extremely arrogant tone: "I bet you, you can''t keep me for a week."

    Oh, what a big tone! At that time, Nan Yan''s eyes were fixed and he got off the car without saying a word, leaving him a natural and unrestrained figure.

    Maybe he thinks it''s a shame to have the same opinion with a little boy!

    In any case, he is an adult, and Xiaoman is just a child of six or seven years old.

    "Nan Yan, you dare not gamble?" For the sake of his own plan, he quickly got off the bus and continued to provoke him.

    The man sank his face, suddenly turned around, his cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and burst out a series of sinister cold light, "little guy, don''t try to provoke me, you can''t afford the consequences." There was anger in his low voice. He called him from Uncle nan to Mr. Nan, and then to Nan Yan, challenging his limits more and more.

    "I won, you transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to me; If I lose, I''ll still depend on you to deal with it. What do you say I''ll do and never resist

    "Are you serious?"

    He nodded at the time.

    "Good." Nan Yan''s answer is simple and clear, just one word.

    He uses Nan Yan''s arrogant character to stimulate him to bet with himself. Nan Yan wants to convince him that he has lost, but he wants to hold 30% of AZ international in Nan Yan''s hands.

    Why should AZ international hold 30% shares? This will play a big role in his plan in the near future.

    Temple ten yuan see son''s face is about to crazy expression, forget it, or tell him, face this little guy anxious to turn around, not long, the woman with a good heart to tell the little guy: "don''t worry, at the latest tomorrow night, I will take you away."

    The little guy''s eyes lit up, "what are you going to do?"

    Well, it''s easy to make mistakes if you talk too much. Si Shiyuan decided not to tell him the detailed plan. "I read the weather forecast and it will rain tomorrow night, so I''ll wait patiently."

    Xiaoman''s eyes are glowing with excitement. It seems that Shiyuan really thinks of a way. He''s just afraid of divulging secrets and doesn''t tell himself. It''s OK. As long as he can escape here on time, he will win.

    At this point, the little guy is quite relieved about his mother temple Shiyuan. Shiyuan has already said that he will take him away before tomorrow night, so he will do what he says. He just has to wait patiently and listen to her arrangement. There is no need to worry about anything else.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later in the morning, the little guy disappeared. He and the strange maid named sishiyuan disappeared from the manor together.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Nan Yan sits at the dining table to eat breakfast alone. Eight o''clock is the time he sets for breakfast every day. For so many years, he has never stopped.

    But today, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant is unspeakably quiet. Without the arrogance of the little guy and the shouting of the maid, the family seems to be much colder. Just getting used to the chirping environment of the restaurant, it suddenly quiets him down. It seems that the busy breakfast scene a few days ago is his fantasy.

    This reminds him of the year when he was 15 years old. Once, when he invited Anlan to dinner, he didn''t disclose his identity. Anlan didn''t know his true identity. He ate in a very common hot pot restaurant. At that time, he didn''t eat any delicacies. But Anlan ate with relish, and Nanyan also saw it with relish. It was not like eating in the tomb, and the food was tasteless.

    The key is to eat while chatting, savor carefully, eat out the original taste of food, no longer taste the same.

    In the process of this meal, he confirmed his heart. Yes, he was attracted by this innocent girl and wanted to get close to her.

    When he stayed at Anlan''s house, it was the time when he was in the most difficult position. He had no money on him. In order to please the girl, he thought of cooking for her, but considering the poor craftsmanship, so as not to make mistakes instead of showing failure, so he finally gave up.

 Chapter 200

    At that time, only 15-year-old Nan Yan thought about countless scenes, how to move an LAN''s heart, how to move her, how to win her heart.

    Although the relaxed atmosphere was very good at that time, he always felt that it was too shallow to stand the erosion of time.

    Crying for her, Nan Yan feels too childish and has a bad impression in her heart. Moreover, he doesn''t know what it''s like to cry and can''t cry.

    He couldn''t do it. After all, he was from a rich family. He didn''t care so much. He couldn''t catch her heart.

    When the hero saves the United States, he also feels that he is taking some risks. In case of a mistake, it is difficult to explain. He needs a safe and timely measure to further consolidate their relationship.

    That summer when he was 15 years old, Nan Yan summoned up the courage to take an LAN out to play. Before eating hot pot, he had enough time to make use of it, so Nan Yan planned to take an LAN to the shopping mall nearby.

    Nan Yan has a credit card in his hand, which he carries with him. In order not to let his position leak, he has never dared to use it easily. He is afraid of Gu Hong''s old fox. After finding the clue, he looks it up along the clues.

    But today, he decided to make an exception. In order to win a smile from the girl he was attracted to, he could give up everything. He wanted to show the way that the hero of the idol drama on TV started to buy and win a smile from Anlan.

    But Anlan doesn''t want to spend as much as he does. He has to listen to her. He walks around every place and has a try, but he doesn''t buy it. Nan Yan feels embarrassed and feels like he owes those businesses.

    But when I strolled with her for a while, although I didn''t buy anything, I was very happy and comfortable. I forgot the feeling of being a local tyrant and became more and more able to integrate into the ordinary world of ordinary people.

    A while stroll down, South Yan some cannot bear to eat, but an LAN looks like nobody.

    Nan Yan presses this kind of tired feeling to the bottom of his heart, thinking that he can''t show it, he still wants to protect her for a lifetime, and he also wants to save the beauty from the hero, otherwise it will become an empty talk.

    Although the hero to save the United States and the like do not do it yourself, but act like a young master, not her favorite type.

    So, Nan Yan quickly put forward, it''s time to eat, have to hurry to eat, Anlan this just stop, continue to go.

    It''s true that she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. The tense days and all kinds of things occupied her time and mood, which made her relax once in a blue moon. This kind of day almost lost her maiden heart.

    But his appearance, let her beauty bloom again, not that he can bring her anything, but his appearance itself, brought her a different life.

    Anlan is also a proud princess. Although she was born in a common people''s home, this kind of arrogance comes not only from the material, but also from the rich and colorful heart.

    Before she met Nan Yan, she was a happy and slightly regretful princess. After she met him, she was a full and real woman. Now shopping with someone is not the same feeling, let alone a heterosexual. The hustle and bustle of the crowd can not interfere with her elegant, but more like a foil environment.

    Yes, she wants to go on shopping, but after a reminder from Nan Yan, she also feels hungry.

    I wanted to find a delicious place nearby, but Nan Yan suggested that I go to a good place and have fun while eating.

    Anlan thinks this place is OK, at least better than eating alone. In addition, she can have a rest and relax.

    She doesn''t feel tired. She just thinks it''s good for her health to have a rest.

    Nan Yan invited an LAN to eat hot pot twice. It was the first time when he was 15 years old. Later, many years later, they met again and came together by mistake. After the misunderstanding was solved, he brought an LAN to eat hot pot again. The scene of that time is unforgettable to Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan usually has three meals a day, which are all delicacies. He doesn''t bother to serve ten dishes and one soup. Even if he does, he only eats a little. He eats in the hotel. What he eats is the mood and the scenery of the hotel, followed by the taste of delicious food.

    The hotel is opened at home, so the cuisine is very familiar. Even if hundreds of chefs take turns to make it, they can''t stand the change of Nan Yan''s style.

    Although the chefs are experienced senior chefs, after professional training and rich experience, the dishes are high-grade, full of color, fragrance, but eat too much will also be aesthetic fatigue, taste numbness!

    It is often said that if you are hungry, everything tastes delicious. Similarly, if you don''t worry about food and clothing every day, you will be very picky and boring! He doesn''t want to make Anlan feel that he doesn''t attach importance to her, so he should do his best in any case.

    First of all, don''t choose your own hotel, so as not to be too polite and lose the feeling of customers. Customers are God, and your own hotel is a young master at most. Secondly, we should choose the high-end hotel with high-end sentiment, low-key and luxurious.

    That kind of high-end atmosphere on the grade of the hotel, good return to good, always feel the lack of something.

    The so-called layman watching, the expert looking at the door, although the hotel service is high-end customers, but still not the kind of one-to-one service hotel, come at will.

    The surrounding environment of the hotel should be harmonious, and the internal environment of the hotel should be comfortable with good scenery. You can not only have a panoramic view of the city or natural scenery, but also enjoy the garden view and decoration of the hotel.

    Finally, Nan Yan chose the place in the private club opened by his friends! Although it is a private club, the area is not small and there are many guests.

    With more hotels, the clubhouse is different. Ordinary hotels have suites, restaurants, halls, chess and card rooms, conference rooms, swimming pools, gymnasiums, golf courses, song and dance studios. It is a comprehensive entertainment and leisure center.

    The dining place is in a place with relatively few people around. The lack of people is relative to the pedestrian street in the center of the city, but there are not many people going in and out of this place.

    An LAN followed Nan Yan for a short walk, and finally took a taxi to get to this place. It''s not far by car, but it''s far away on foot. An LAN got out of the car and saw that she wrote about Yixin guild hall. She felt like she had a lot to do with her.

    Anlan has also been to the international hotel, which has complete facilities, open space, luxury decoration, convenient transportation, etc., but in addition to these characteristics, there are really different atmosphere and scenery.

    The first thing that catches our eyes is the door of this place, which is half closed and half closed. It''s not impressive at all, but it doesn''t affect the entrance and exit at all. It''s just not so eye-catching. It''s just like an ordinary park gate, but it doesn''t have the symbolic characteristics of the park gate.

    The solid cement wall is covered with plants, and there are some monitoring and alarm facilities on the top of the wall. The gate is solid metal. You can''t see the scene inside when you close it. The gate seems to close automatically because there is no guard on duty.

    An LAN and Nan Yan went in and found that there was another scene inside. There was a gate inside the gate. Between the two gates, it was like an urn. This kind of design idea was just like the ancient castle. It seems that the owner of the guild hall is really not an ordinary person.

    Smoothly into the second door, then Anlan found that the scenery inside is not so low-key, there should be everything.

    Modern and avant-garde buildings and facilities make people feel that they have entered a city of the future instead of a paradise. However, these buildings are not high-rise and can not be seen outside.

    Modern parking facilities with artistic temperament guide them to park their cars in a convenient place. As soon as they got out of the car, the sightseeing bus in the park came up automatically, which made people feel that it was calculated by computer.

    In fact, it is true that tour bus drivers mainly play the role of tour guides, and tour buses are self driving most of the time.

    After they get on the tour bus, Nan Yan and an LAN first ask for a room for them to rest and put their clothes and luggage.

    Anlan doesn''t ask for a rest, just want to see what the scene is like here. Nanyan wants to have a rest, but she can''t go alone! Fortunately, there is a high degree of automation, no effort at all, so Nan Yan accompanied an LAN out of the room.

    Because it was almost time to eat, so I finally went to the dining place.

    This place is not so much a place for dining as a place for sightseeing.

    Because the whole building is transparent, equipped with a sightseeing elevator, dining place on the top floor, you can see the whole club area. And the whole upper part can rotate, the real thing is the rotating restaurant, the dining chair can rotate, the dining table can also rotate, the whole restaurant can rotate.

    There are a lot of people in the restaurant. It seems that it''s very good here. There''s nothing more refreshing than enjoying the beautiful scenery while eating. The delicious food, beautiful color and beautiful scenery gather together, which is really intoxicating. Nan Yan and an LAN chose a side seat, and an automatic order service immediately appeared.

    Can see fresh food, transparent kitchen, others ordered ready-made dishes. This facility is really good. It arouses people''s appetite. It is not only hygienic and environmentally friendly, but also attractive. It saves space and manpower. It doesn''t take up space. It can also see the food you want at a glance.

    Nan Yan looks at an LAN and asks affectionately, "what do you want to eat?"

    Anlan looked at the automatic ordering service, looked at the dishes of delicious food, said: "order the Yuanyang hot pot! The rest of you need to click.

    Nan Yan has already seen the food she wants to order, but this meal is prepared for an LAN, so she must be consulted.

    So Nan Yan said: "choose the bottom of the hot pot, you can choose some hot pot materials.".

    Anlan saw a lot of food that she wanted to eat, but there were too many. She made a mistake in choosing disability. She really didn''t know which one to choose. Too many like, I don''t know which one to choose.

    It seems that the order service is too good, causing unnecessary trouble.

    But this is exactly what Nan Yan means, because he usually eats is to order all the things he likes to eat, and then taste which is better, and then eat the one which is better. So Nan Yan suggested that you say what you want to eat, and I''ll arrange it.

 Chapter 201

    Anlan doesn''t want to waste, but it''s really hard to choose, so she says what she likes to eat one by one.

    There are corn and carrot ribs soup, cold cooked chicken, blood cooked duck, chopped pepper fish head, spicy lobster, steamed crispy bone, banana shredded, filet mignon, steamed mandarin fish, boiled sliced meat, hairy crab, fried shredded squid and so on. There are also hot pot seasonings and side dishes, tofu, potatoes, chicken chops, fish balls, mushrooms and so on.

    Nan Yan has written him down, but reduces each kind of quantity to the least, had better eat one mouthful to finish eating, takes that kind of least plate to install.

    After ordering, the hot pot is already on the table, but other dishes will have to wait.

    Nan Yan looked at an LAN and said, "let''s play a game first. There''s still such a long time to go. Eat slowly."

    Anlan nodded and agreed that she was the best at playing games and could not suffer losses, so she readily agreed.

    But the rule of the game is, who lost kiss who, this rule does not look good, but agreed to play for a while.

    First of all, they first played the most common guessing game, Nanyan said, Anlan can guess, but Anlan said, Nanyan also can''t guess.

    It is said that whoever loses will have to promise the winner to do something. Of course, the winner''s request should not be too much, otherwise the loser has the right to refuse.

    An LAN suddenly has an idea, "the person who loses is bitten by the person who wins, how?" Ha ha ha, if so, it''s too much fun.

    I don''t know what''s going on. Every time Nan Yan loses, an LAN finally can''t bear to bite his hand and let him go.

    The teeth on the back of Nan Yan''s hand are all bitten by an LAN

    Even Anlan had to doubt herself. How lucky she was today? Even she didn''t believe it.

    Nan Yan smiles at her, "lose once, want to bite once, I lost 18 times." Although he said so, but look at his appearance, no pain feeling, seems to enjoy.

    Er... Anlan is speechless.

    "The skin on your hand is too thick, open mouth! This game is not fun. Let''s change it. "

    She decided to change the rules of punishment. The winner decided the way of punishment. If she won, she would be fine.

    So Nan Yan suggested to play guess action, do idioms or draw guess idioms, Anlan think nothing difficult, agreed.

    At the beginning of several games, Nan Yan in an LAN''s painting can''t guess. An LAN punishes Nan Yan by pinching himself, but it doesn''t affect his mood. It''s Nan Yan''s turn, Nan Yan painted several paintings, and Anlan came out.

    So Nan Yan decided to change the strategy, instead of action to guess idioms, this is really easy to confuse, in guess a few, Anlan actually failed.

    Now it''s Nan Yan''s turn to punish an LAN!

    Nan Yan said with a smile, "I want to kiss your face!"

    "No, I don''t want to play!" An LAN said sheepishly, there are waiters and so on. In public, you have to pay more attention to the image. If there is, her face is not as thick as him.

    "It''s OK not to play, but if you lose this game, do you want to cash it?" Nan Yan won''t let her go easily.

    An LAN is thin skinned and can''t pull down her face. "No, don''t kiss her face."

    Nan Yan: "that hand can!"

    An LAN thinks that the action of kissing the face in public is too exaggerated. It needs to go to the other party''s table to realize it. Many people are watching. But hand as long as the head down can be achieved, the line of sight is still blocked.

    Want to think, kiss hand to calculate, also can''t too refuse a person, too let South Yan disappoint, don''t have a little tenderness to leave him.

    Well, she compromised, "just for a moment, don''t cheat."

    Nan Yan hands hold an LAN''s hand, is about to kiss, send hot pot side dishes, an LAN quickly released took back the hand.

    Looking at the delivery of food, usually, it has already happened, but in front of Anlan, you can''t lose your temper.

    On the light hot pot side dishes, dragged more than three layers of small bowls over, Nan Yan specially selected the big table, almost can''t put down. Fortunately, every bowl is very small, and there are very few dishes, otherwise they would not be able to finish the hot pot.

    Anlan saw so many bowls, at first it was also a surprise, but he thought that he could eat immediately, and he didn''t have to wipe his mouth for Nanyan, so he didn''t say much.

    Nan Yan just wanted to kiss an LAN''s hand, but he didn''t finish. Now the hot pot side dishes are coming, and he can''t wait!

    Nan Yan has to put down his fantasy and do the practical thing -- instant boiled mutton.

    Mutton is not a lot, hot pot soup has opened, mutton a pot, cooked. Nan Yan picks up the mutton, puts it into an LAN''s bowl and asks her what seasoning you need.

    "I''ll try it first." Anlan sandwiched some mutton and ate it. He found that there was no smell of mutton, so he said, just add some bean paste.

    Nan Yan then goes to the hot pot to cook, most of them go to the spicy side that Anlan likes to eat, and the others are not spicy, only a little bit.

    "There are many dishes to order. Take your time." Nan Yan said, then looked at an LAN to eat vegetables, but he did not eat, asked her how to taste.

    "You eat too. If you eat something spicy, you''ll have a good appetite. Why don''t you drink some hot pot soup first to stimulate your taste buds?" Nan Yan is not hungry, just want to let an LAN eat first, don''t know how much she can eat, wait for more food, if you eat first, wait for two people are full, the order of food is not a decoration.

    Usually Nan Yan really has no appetite, today is not the same, accompany Tang Xinyi stroll for so long, he is really a little hungry, but also want to maintain a little gentlemanly demeanor. It''s a kind of beauty and enjoyment for women to eat delicious food. For men to eat delicious food, it doesn''t seem like that. It looks like a delicious ghost.

    Anlan saw that Nanyan didn''t eat food like her, so she said, didn''t you order the food you like? I don''t want to order any more. Nan Yan says quickly, need not order, what you like to eat is what I like to eat.

    I served myself some non spicy soup and tasted it. It''s really good. I don''t know if I''m hungry or the food here is really delicious.

    That memory is too precious and unforgettable for him. Even though Anlan has been away from him for so many years, he still clearly remembers the beautiful picture of their relationship.

    ¡­¡­

    Sishiyuan took her children back to the small apartment they rented. Although the apartment is not big, the monthly rent is not cheap in this prosperous metropolis!

    Now, Xiaoman is finally saved from the exaggerated Nanshi manor, and their life will gradually return to peace. Like every housewife, she must worry about her children''s three meals a day.

    I don''t know if the little guy has done a good job in psychological construction. Sishiyuan is going back to the life of vegetable rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea!

    Sishiyuan tidies up her mind. Now it''s time to eat. She needs to cook.

    I can''t cook. I can''t order takeout. There''s no nutrition. Xiaoman is growing up. He can''t always eat those takeout.

    It seems that we have to bite our teeth and learn how to cook a few meals.

    Si Shiyuan thought of the plot on TV and the scene of cooking occasionally. In retrospect, it''s still easy to fry rice, but the rice has to be cooked first.

    In this way, you can cook rice first and then fry it. You always feel that something is wrong.

    How about cooking a good meal and frying a dish? It''s not good either. I really don''t know what to fry.

    Suddenly thought, pour is can fry an egg.

    But scrambled eggs, what to eat tomorrow morning? Not to mention scrambled eggs.

    Er... At present, the operation level of the temple chef only stays at the level of throwing eggs in boiling water every morning. This level is learned by others. In the past, I used to eat eggs raw. I drilled a small hole in the egg and sucked it with a straw. It''s convenient and nutritious.

    But now it''s not the same. She has to give her children something to eat together. Xiaoman doesn''t like to eat it raw, and she''s afraid of getting sick. So she finally learned the cooking skill of steaming eggs with shells in an iron water basin, which is her only cooking skill.

    As for cooking, it can be said that it is not cooking skills, and there is no day to cook a pot of delicious rice, barely able to eat without starvation. She also has a survival stunt - instant noodles, which tastes delicious, but it''s not good to eat instant noodles every day after suffering for her children.

    Si Shiyuan thought about it and said to Xiaoman, "you are hungry now. Now you start cooking. It will take a long time. Let''s have a boiled egg with instant noodles."

    Xiaoman is considerate of his mother: "Shiyuan, you are working hard today, just eat instant noodles."

    I often eat instant noodles, but today I have a whim. It''s the first time to add eggs to instant noodles. I don''t want to steam the eggs and then put them into instant noodles. In this way, after the instant noodles are cooked, the eggs don''t steam well.

    We have to put the eggs directly into the instant noodles. We can''t put them in the shell, and they can''t be cooked. It''s better to eat them raw or not. Adding an egg is a reward for Xiaoman''s performance today. It''s better to break the egg shell and put the eggs in the instant noodles, so that the eggs are at least a little cooked.

 Chapter 202

    After thinking about it, sishiyuan opened two bags of instant noodles and boiled water, waiting for it to boil.

    In this process, sishiyuan worried about how to open the egg. He was afraid that he would not pour out if he opened a small hole, and he was afraid that he would fall to the ground if he opened a large hole. Therefore, sishiyuan decided to test how to knock eggs. It''s no wonder that she can take out the egg and crush it or kill someone with the egg, but she can''t make sure to crack the egg and pour it out into the bowl.

    Si Shiyuan took out the bowl, set it up, and took out the eggs. He explained how to do it, not to break it all, but to get the egg liquid completely. It can''t be pinched by hand or cut by knife. In the past, it was a sharp tool to drill eggs. Now, is it a long thing to make a long seam?

    So he knocked the egg with the edge of the bowl. The egg cracked, but it didn''t come out yet. Temple ten yuan a little hand, egg white flow out, and then all separate into the bowl, finally succeeded.

    At this time, the water was boiling. Sishiyuan poured the boiled water into the bowl with egg liquid, mixed it a little, and poured it into the bowl with instant noodles. OK, my son''s meal is ready.

    As for their own, it''s simple, just use boiling water to soak noodles. A meal is finally ready, and the next step is to enjoy it.

    Si Shiyuan looks at Xiaoman eating instant noodles and thinks, I''m so sorry for my son. I must learn how to cook, otherwise this family will not be like home. In the past, they used to eat in the canteen, go out to the restaurant or take out. Now that they are at home, they should be at home and let Xiaoman feel maternal love.

    Thinking about this, Shiyuan took a big mouthful of instant noodles and burst into tears. It was still so delicious. I believe that there are no difficulties that I can''t overcome. After eating instant noodles, Xiaoman licks his mouth with satisfaction and yawns. He looks too tired. When he gets home, he needs to have a good rest.

    Xiaoman washed himself, took off his clothes and went to sleep. Then he fell asleep. It seems that his home is safe! After sishiyuan and Xiaoman fell asleep, he sighed. Xiaoman finally came back to him, and he would never let him leave him again.

    Si Shiyuan got up to lock the door, leaned behind the door, put a chair on it, and fell asleep.

    When Shiyuan woke up, he couldn''t see clearly. He didn''t know what time it was in the evening.

    When she adjusted her posture, she couldn''t stand up. It seemed that she was sleeping too much and her posture became stiff. She needed blood circulation to ease it.

    She looked at home, there was no change at home, and then looked at Xiaoman in bed, but Xiaoman was not in bed.

    Temple ten yuan is a surprised first, then calm down, oneself didn''t move in the door, impossible to someone in and out.

    Thought, Xiaoman must be looking for food or go to the toilet, it will be OK.

    Sure enough, after a while, Xiaoman came out from the bathroom, "Shiyuan, you go to bed to sleep, be careful to catch a cold, I won''t go out, but I''m a little hungry."

    Si Shiyuan put down her heart, stood up and said to Xiaoman, "if you can wait, I''ll start cooking for you. If you can''t wait, I''ll find some biscuits and snacks for you."

    "It''s too late. I''d better have some snacks." Xiaoman can''t flatter his mother''s cooking skills. Forget it, I''d better eat snacks.

    Sishiyuan found some dry food from his bag, including ShaQima, sandwich biscuits, small cakes and so on.

    Xiaoman chose some delicious food and ate it. He said to Shiyuan, "do you want to eat it?"

    Si Shiyuan shook his head. "I''ll lose weight. You can eat it." The voice of protest came from her stomach, but the food was so good every day in Nanshi manor. She felt that her weight had increased. In order not to let her body deviate, she decided to eat less these days, so as not to grow into a big fat woman.

    After Xiaoman finished the biscuit, he said to Shiyuan, "I''m going to bed. You can go to bed, too."

    "Well, I see. Go to bed quickly. Mom will go to bed later."

    After Xiaoman is sure to sleep well, Shiyuan looks out at the night, stops the light in the room, closes the curtain, and still doesn''t dare to sleep on the bed.

    Sishiyuan walks around the room for a few times. When he gets inspired, he can sleep on the sofa. The sofa is more comfortable than the chair, and he doesn''t feel too relaxed. Thinking of this, sishiyuan takes the quilt to the sofa and starts to sleep. Compared with the chair, the sofa is much more comfortable.

    Because she was tired, sishiyuan felt that it was as comfortable to sleep anywhere. The sofa was much better.

    Although I have had a sleep, when I lie down on the sofa, I feel sleepy like the tide, which slowly comes up, and finally completely drowns her.

    When it''s daybreak, sishiyuan is woken up by the peddlers around her. She hears the peddlers calling for breakfast. Sishiyuan jumped up from the sofa and went to buy some breakfast. In the morning, she only had boiled eggs, so she was afraid of not having enough. She bought some noodles and learned to order noodles for breakfast.

    Si Shiyuan quickly went downstairs, and finally caught up with the peddler before he left.

    The ten kites in the temple have more choices. If they can''t finish eating today, they can eat more for a few days, so they don''t have to worry about breakfast every day. She went into the supermarket nearby and bought some noodles to provide more choices. In case Xiaoman doesn''t like steamed stuffed buns and so on.

    I also want to buy some lunch and dinner, but on second thought, come step by step, don''t leave Xiaoman too long.

    After running upstairs quickly, she found that the child was still sleeping in bed, so she was relieved and began to prepare breakfast.

    Sishiyuan prepared an iron basin, filled with water, put two raw eggs with shell in the water, and then prepared a bowl, put some newly bought Baodian in the bowl, and began to cook.

    Prepare another iron basin, pour boiling water and prepare noodles.

    The following is such a simple culinary skill, Si Shiyuan thought, even if I haven''t learned it before, it should be no problem!

    Pour boiling water in the iron basin. If it is cold water, the noodles may be burnt. Si Shiyuan was afraid that the child would wake up early, so he thought it would be quicker to boil the underwater noodles. Unexpectedly, he saved a breakfast. Before the water boils, put the noodles into the water, and the noodles soften.

    I thought the noodles were cooked. After tasting them, I found that they were still hard. I had to turn on the switch to continue cooking. After boiling for a while, I found that the water was almost overflowing. I turned it off again and tasted it again, but it was still not cooked.

    Sishiyuan is confused. What can I do? The water will overflow if it is boiled again. It''s neither cooked nor cooked. I''ll ask someone in such an early morning if it''s not OK. In a hurry, Xiaoman has woken up.

    Xiaoman himself poured boiling water, mixed with cold water to the appropriate temperature, began to wash his face.

    Inspired by this, sishiyuan adds a bowl of cold water to the overflowing basin, and the water doesn''t overflow. After a while, the water overflowed again. After adding a little cold water, it didn''t overflow again. It''s amazing. Si Shiyuan thought that he didn''t expect that the child would help to make a breakfast.

    After adding cold water several times, sishiyuan tasted the noodles and found that they were ripe, so he turned off the fire.

    It was estimated that the other pot of boiled eggs had been cooked, and then the fire was turned off. When Xiaoman finished washing, breakfast was already on the table. Steamed buns, noodles and eggs were very rich.

    Temple ten yuan called Xiaoman, "boy, come quickly, try my craft!"

    Xiaoman ate another egg after eating steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t eat noodles yet, so he asked, isn''t noodles delicious?

    "Cough, I see that other people eat noodles with soup and vegetables. This noodle has nothing." If Shiyuan''s cooking has not improved, what can he do with his three meals a day? The little fellow sighed deeply in his heart.

    Si Shiyuan then remembered that the noodles were only half successful. She could barely eat the white noodles without clear soup, but it''s hard for children to eat without any taste.

    Hey, wait, there''s nothing to make soup. When I think of a bottle of chili oil, I pour it into the noodles and let Xiaoman taste it.

    Xiaoman tasted it, "Er, it''s OK, but I''m full." The little guy said that he refused to eat this kind of food.

    Hearing that the child was full, sishiyuan ate the bowl of noodles mixed with chili oil.

    In this way, the day started from this breakfast. Although it was very dull, Shiyuan felt that it was a peaceful day.

    In view of the last incident, Xiaoman was taken away from his side, this time, decided to accompany Xiaoman.

    Because the impact of things has not been eliminated, so we can not let Xiaoman go out and let him play or study at home. In addition to watching TV and playing games, there is no fun at home.

    Si Shiyuan felt that he had nothing to teach his children. He didn''t understand or have seen it. He didn''t want to teach his special skills to his children, which made him bear so much when he was so young.

    Let''s watch TV with our children first. Haven''t you paid attention to what TV and cartoons your children like to watch?

    Si Shiyuan found several cartoons, but he said they were not good-looking. He thought they were too simple for him to watch. He wanted to see some adult things, so that he could understand the world quickly and share his worries for his mother.

 Chapter 203

    On the one hand, Si Shiyuan laments that the children have grown up so much, and on the other hand, he is afraid that the children will lose their innocence. Instead of looking at the complicated adult world, he should listen to the songs and accompany the children first.

    I decided to start with the popular nursery rhymes and nursery rhymes to relax and wash my mind.

    I feel like I''ve heard these nursery rhymes since I was a child, but I''ve long forgotten. When I ask Xiaoman, Xiaoman''s heart refuses. But seeing his mother Shiyuan''s enthusiasm, it''s hard to dampen her enthusiasm.

    No matter how much it is, we should review it and savor the happiness of that year.

    So listen, the morning is almost over.

    Si Shiyuan thinks that she is not busy now, so she can make Chinese food for Xiaoman and herself.

    This Chinese food has to be prepared in advance, or it may have to wait until some time, "Xiaoman, you watch TV first, I''ll make lunch."

    Xiaoman is the happiest. He can finally see what he likes.

    Sishiyuan went into the kitchen and prepared to cook. First, she cooked rice. She prepared a pot to cook rice, poured some rice into it, washed it with water for a few times, poured it out and then poured it into boiling water. She thought it was easier to cook rice in this way.

    Because I don''t know how much water is suitable, I decided to measure the depth. When I eat out, I see that the size of rice grain is not much bigger than that of rice grain, so I add 1 / 2 of the volume of rice grain with water. Try it this way first, and you''ll know the depth next time. Close the lid and start.

    Then I was ready to start cooking. I saw that there was nothing I could do at home, except eggs, some dried mushrooms, fungus and so on. In addition to scrambled eggs, there is no dish that can be made. Of course, it can''t be made. Scrambled eggs also need pepper. You''d better go down and buy some.

    "Xiaoman, don''t go out at home. I''ll go downstairs and order."

    Xiaoman was absorbed in watching TV and didn''t even lift his head. "Don''t worry, Shiyuan, I already know. I won''t leave this house."

    Now it''s estimated that Nan Yan''s people are looking for them everywhere. He hasn''t planned to be found by the old man so soon. If he''s not in a hurry, he won''t realize the feeling of being a father. Isn''t it a good saying that if it''s too easy to get it, he won''t know how to cherish it? Although this sentence is often used in the relationship between men and women, he thinks it''s used in the relationship between him and Nan Yan''s father and son, It''s also very applicable.

    Sishiyuan quickly went down the stairs and walked into the supermarket next to him. First of all, he chose pepper and shallot for scrambled eggs. Then think about it. You need to buy some dishes that are easy to cook, easy to cook, and can be made directly without processing and cleaning. Finally, I found a box of cut meat, a box of cut lettuce, a little dried tofu, and bought some leafy vegetables, so I rushed home.

    She was afraid that she would come out for a long time, and that there was something wrong with the child. She had to go back early, and she would not cook if she bought too much. Sishiyuan rushed home, only to see Xiaoman quietly watching TV, watching the natural world, she thought, it''s good to be at home, watching the natural world is more real than watching cartoons, and it''s not as complicated as TV series.

    So I went into the kitchen and began to prepare dishes, starting with simple scrambled eggs.

    After opening the fire, set up the pot, put in the vegetable oil, and began to knock the eggs. With yesterday''s experience, several eggs were successfully knocked into the pot, and some eggshells were also fished out.

    When the egg was almost cooked, I remembered that there was no pepper, so I fished out the egg and began to wash and cut the pepper. These two are not the problem. The problem is to put the pepper into the oil pan and start splashing. Quickly take the lid of the pan and cover it.

    Er... It''s burnt again. Grab a spatula and think about whether or not to drain water. Then it won''t be burnt.

    Then I thought, don''t put water on the scrambled eggs. Next time I boil the eggs.

    Fried a few times, put the half cooked eggs back in the pot, see there are onions, washed, lost a little into the pot. Turned a few times, smelled the fragrance, tasted, no saltiness, put a little salt.

    After several times of frying, I think it''s OK, so I turn off the fire, put the pepper scrambled eggs into the bowl, and finally make a good dish.

    "Xiaoman, are you hungry? If you are hungry, you can eat first." Sishiyuan is called little guy. It takes so long to make a dish. I don''t know when to go after all of it. For fear of starving little guy, sishiyuan asks Xiaoman to eat first.

    "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll eat when you''re all ready." Xiaoman is watching TV with relish, unwilling to move his butt.

    Temple ten yuan look, cooked rice is not out of the pot, fried eggs a dish to eat is not interesting.

    So put the bowl of scrambled eggs into the pot of cooked rice, let it keep warm first, and make other dishes by itself.

    It''s not very difficult to make fried meat with dried bean curd. It''s mainly because it''s difficult to stir fry the meat first, heat the oil well, and then put some of the washed meat into the pot. This time I became calm. I had already prepared the lid and spatula. When it splashed, I used the lid to block it. When it didn''t, I began to stir fry. After a while, the meat turned white.

    Sishiyuan wanted to add some water again, but he still wanted to stir fry vegetables. Instead of adding water, he added some chopped peppers and continued to stir fry.

    After frying for a while, the smell of pepper began to choke.

    Xiaoman hears the crazy cough of Shiyuan in the kitchen, but he shakes his head. Shiyuan really doesn''t have any talent in cooking. As a woman, she can''t even make instant noodles, so he also takes it.

    Sishiyuan in the kitchen didn''t have the heart to think about what her son thought. She quickly cut the dried tofu and put it into the pot. She said silently, this time, you must not forget to put salt!

    If you think about it, you can fry it well. It won''t be noisy. If you add some oil, it won''t be sour if you add some vinegar. But if you have wine, you can add some to make it well cooked.

    Repeatedly fried a few times, see the bottom of the pot liquid rolling, should be cooked, tasted, also can, dried tofu tasted, itself is cooked, but the taste is better. So I found a dish bowl and filled it with dried bean curd and fried meat. It was another dish.

    Today is really extraordinary. She made two dishes. Looking at the dishes she bought back, Si Shiyuan felt it necessary to make another one. She seemed addicted and couldn''t stop. She should have made more dishes. Now she has time. There''s no need to make it simple.

    I''ve done it with vegetables. I can''t eat vegetables all day. The first thing I think of is fried meat with lettuce, not boiled vegetables.

    This time, sishiyuan decided to get ready to start cooking, wash the lettuce, and then cut it, wash the ready-made meat, and wash and cut the pepper. She felt that it was not a dish without pepper. This was also affected by her living habits. It was time to put more seasonings and learn to grasp the opportunity to prepare rapeseed oil, salt, garlic, monosodium glutamate, soy sauce, etc.

    When everything is ready, I begin to prepare fried meat with lettuce. I think it''s hard to cook raw meat. Let''s fry the meat first. Lettuce can be eaten raw, but meat can''t. Put the oil and heat it, then put the meat into the pot. It''s so noisy that it''s half cooked and turns white. Then stir fry the pepper and lettuce together.

    This time or do not put other water, there should be lettuce with water, add salt together with fried on the line. Stir fry the lettuce out of water, add garlic, soy sauce, monosodium glutamate, etc. after mixing, you think it should be cooked. If you taste the meat, it''s cooked, and the lettuce doesn''t know whether it''s raw or cooked. Don''t taste the pepper. Let''s get out of the pot.

    When the dish is ready, sishiyuan looks out of the kitchen. Xiaoman doesn''t want to come to eat it. It''s not enough to think about it. Let''s return the whole soup. These dishes are fried dishes. No soup will do. In case the dishes are salty!

    Think of here, look back to the cooking material, it seems that only make a green vegetable soup is the best, simple and fast, but also light and refreshing.

    Sishiyuan put the vegetables into the washing basin and had to wash them patiently. He didn''t know how to wash them. If there were no insects, there might be pesticide residues. If there is no pesticide residue, there may be insects. It''s disgusting to live in. Don''t make it. There''s no soup to drink. Cook it. I''m afraid there''s a problem.

    It seems that we should wash them carefully, tear them off one by one and wash them one by one. I feel like I''ve been washing for a few minutes, but I haven''t washed much. Forget it, I''ll cook so much. Anyway, it''s soup.

    This time, the sishiyuan didn''t put any oil, so they put the fat in it.

    Pan fried with the next, out of the oil, put a little ginger onion garlic, put the vegetables into a stir fry, do not cut. Stir fry for a while, put water to boil, make soup, that''s it.

    After a while, the soup was boiling, because it was boiling water. The soup is ready. Take a bowl and serve it. Finally, the Chinese food is ready. Now you can eat.

    Sishiyuan has been busy in the kitchen for such a long time. In addition to buying vegetables, it''s almost half past noon. Xiaoman doesn''t cry hungry. She stares at the TV set attentively. She puts the dishes on the table, puts out the rice, and brings out the scrambled eggs. "Xiaoman, let''s have dinner."

    "Oh." Xiaomanmian came over with no expression. Seeing the dishes Shiyuan put on the table, he had a look of lovelessness.

    "Shiyuan, did you buy a drink?" If it''s really hard to swallow, he can eat it with a drink, the little guy thought.

    "There''s milk. It''s in the fridge. Get it yourself."

    The little guy went off with a jerk.

    Two people on the table began to eat, temple ten yuan rice Sheng, only to find that the rice is a little soft and rotten, but fortunately cooked, can eat, as long as the air, it is hard.

    After cooking this time, I decided to use a bowl to fill the rice next time, two bowls of rice and a bowl of water, and then increase or decrease the amount of water according to the hardness of the cooked rice.

 Chapter 204

    After tasting the fried eggs, Xiaoman said that there was an egg shell in it. When sishiyuan looked for it again, he found that it could not be found. Maybe it was just that. Xiaoman just caught it. The little guy said that he had left a serious shadow on the eggs.

    Fried meat with dried bean curd is nothing, but it doesn''t taste very good. It can''t taste delicious, so it can only be considered as cooked. As for fried meat with lettuce, it looks very refreshing. After eating it, I found that some large pieces of meat are not cooked. It was so big when I bought it, so I didn''t cut it again. It should be OK to make back cooked meat at night.

    The soup is OK. You can drink the fried vegetables. It''s a little salty, but it''s not very salty. If you can drink it, you can''t drink too much.

    This is the result of a table of dishes, which can only be further improved in the evening.

    However, Xiaoman still had a good taste and made a little achievement. Shiyuan was very satisfied with his "extraordinary performance" at noon today, and decided to make persistent efforts next time.

    After lunch, sishiyuan asked Xiaoman to have a rest at noon, but Xiaoman didn''t have the habit of taking a nap, so he could only let Xiaoman continue to watch TV.

    I went to the kitchen to clean up and prepare for dinner. First, I washed the dishes, which was the most troublesome. I had to get rid of the greasiness, and the detergent was indispensable, but the detergent was not available. I had to wash the dishes with boiling water first, and then wash them again when I bought the detergent.

    Then clean up the kitchen and the table, put the unfinished food into the kitchen, and put the unfinished food into the classification. It''s easy to say, but it''s tedious and repetitive to do. It''s more difficult than a task. It needs patience and care.

    I feel dizzy when I cook. When I wash the dishes, I bow to my waist and feel sore. When I wash the dishes, I feel greasy and nauseous.

    But what''s the point? It''s better to return to normal life, stop running around and hiding, and take Xiaoman to grow up quickly than anything.

    Finally, it''s afternoon. Sishiyuan wants to have a rest, but Xiaoman doesn''t sleep, and he can''t sleep well. Besides, he was so tired that he didn''t take a lunch break.

    So I watched TV with Xiaoman. After watching TV all morning, Xiaoman felt that there was no good program.

    It''s not suitable to play with toys. It''s boring to play alone. Mom can''t play with him.

    My mother doesn''t know how to play games, so it''s not interesting. Mom said you can watch whatever TV you want. Mom can watch it with you.

    Xiaoman said, I want to watch a TV with brothers and sisters, parents and grandparents to see how they live together.

    Temple ten yuan instant heart, yes, children want more love, they can only give so much ah. Si Shiyuan said with tears in his eyes, OK, let''s find out if there is such a TV.

    Sishiyuan knows that Xiaoman doesn''t want to watch TV, but how can he do it. After a while, I found a modern family life drama and watched it together.

    Xiaoman takes a serious look at it, but Shiyuan''s heart is tumbling. He takes Xiaoman to lead an ordinary life, but he can''t be perfect.

    Why can''t I get closer? Is it really hard to let go of what happened many years ago and can''t be forgiven forever.

    Think of these, buried in the bottom of the heart of the heart pain, so the sediment, upset the temple ten yuan calm heart. It''s not my fault. Why should I bear it? Don''t I pay enough?

    Why is God so unfair? The right people have to be tortured, and the wrong people have to be at ease, completely immersed in the world of sadness.

    Next to Xiaoman, his mother didn''t watch TV seriously. "Shiyuan, what''s the matter with you?" The little guy is a little puzzled. Why does his mother suddenly look like that.

    Si Shiyuan just recovered. Yes, I have children. He is innocent. He shouldn''t have a incomplete family.

    "Cough," she cleared her throat. "I''m ok. I just think of the past."

    "What''s the matter with Nan Yan?" Xiaoman continues to ask.

    How to answer him, temple ten yuan some difficult, temporarily don''t know how to reply.

    "This is a good thing. Although the hero and heroine are separated by some misunderstanding, they are still together in the end." Small satisfaction to point to say.

    In the little guy''s heart, I hope I can have a complete home.

    But the reality on TV is not the same. It''s not so simple. Si Shiyuan and Nan Yan are not the same. The leading actor and heroine on TV have feelings and they really love each other. But she and Nan Yan have no feelings at all, and their careers and status are so different that they can''t live together.

    The afternoon is almost over. Sishiyuan came back to the reality of life. She had to cook at night and had to live three meals a day. I thought about buying a bottle of detergent and ordering.

    "Xiaoman, don''t go out at home. I''ll buy some vegetables."

    Shiyuan went to the supermarket, the old place she went to at noon. She bought a bottle of detergent, a few pieces of uncut whole pork, diced chicken and some green onion and garlic. Originally, she wanted to buy a live fish, but she was afraid that it would not be good. So she bought some preserved fish and fresh fish next time.

    In her mind, she sketched out the menu for dinner, including fried meat with lettuce, fried meat with dried bean curd, diced chicken with chili, and cooked some different soup. Then we added some tomatoes and mushrooms, prepared some seasonings for each dish, fried meat with dried bean curd, ginger and chopped pepper, diced chicken with chili pepper, red pepper and celery, and dried spicy fish with Perilla.

    After buying these, sishiyuan rushed home.

    Back home, Xiaoman is still watching family ethics TV, and sishiyuan is really relieved.

    Put down the dishes you bought and prepare for today''s dinner. The dinner should be rich as long as you can make it yourself. First of all, pour out the cold meal that you haven''t finished at noon and prepare to make fried rice with eggs tomorrow morning.

    Then he filled two bowls of rice in a small rice bowl, washed them with clean water, dried the water, poured a bowl and a half of boiled water in a small rice bowl, closed the lid of the pot and opened fire to cook.

    Cooking at the same time can go cooking, or first easy after difficult it, the first lunch did not finish the food processing, should be relatively simple. The scrambled eggs have been finished, and the green vegetable soup has been finished. Only the dried bean curd and lettuce are left.

    First of all, fry the pork you bought at noon, and make some fried dishes and soup dishes. With the experience of noon, sishiyuan in the process of frying meat slices is very smooth and smooth, fried white and yellowish, then fished out and put in a bowl. Then washed some lettuce, ready to do lettuce fried meat dishes, add in. I also washed some dried tofu and cut it to prepare for fried meat with dried tofu.

    Lettuce fried meat according to the method of noon fried again new, and so on after the new cooked, put in the noon fried together, and then add some new ingredients, calculate the completion of a dish.

    Sishiyuan felt that the speed was obviously faster, and began to fry the second dish, dried bean curd and fried meat. Or in accordance with the method of noon, the prepared new meat and dried tofu fried well, this time remember to add ginger, in the mixed lunch dishes, add red chopped pepper, feel a smell.

    After a while, I finished two dishes. The next thing to do is the dishes that sishiyuan didn''t make - chili chicken or hot and sour chicken, and other soup dishes that should be made. The diced chicken is well cut, which is very good.

    Sishiyuan planned the recipe and prepared all the condiments, including the soup and vegetables in the back. It was faster.

    Since the diced chicken with chili peppers is fried, it might be better to put some sour chili peppers in it. To taste it, sishiyuan decided to fry the sour chili peppers with oil first. Sure enough, the chili peppers are very fragrant. Then start to fry the chicken, this is smart, first fry the large and bone, fry for a while, and then stir fry the small, so that all will be cooked, and when it is about to dry, add some vinegar to continue to fry.

    Add vinegar fried dry, and then add cooking wine fried, so it should be cooked, chicken also quickly become yellow.

    Si Shiyuan estimated that it was OK. He fried celery with iodized salt, and then put garlic, soy sauce, chicken essence and so on. After tasting the delicious food, I put it into a bowl, and the third dish was ready. I think it''s all fried dishes. It''s time for a soup dish.

    The next distribution, a muscle muscle mushroom soup, a tomato and egg soup. The meat is still a whole piece. It''s a big project. It seems that it''s convenient to buy the cut meat, but it''s more expensive. There''s no need to worry about it. We have to do it well. If we want to be quick, we can only prepare this dish and that one at the same time.

    In the eyes of Si Shiyuan, there is no unfinished task. She uses her energy in cooking. First of all, sishiyuan sauteed the tomatoes and vegetables, then added a pot of cold water and let them cook slowly, this time without boiling water. Then wash the whole piece of pork and slice it. It''s not as difficult as you think. It''s because of your career. I don''t believe my hands.

    After a while, I cut a piece of meat. I saw that the tomato and egg soup had not opened yet, so I continued to cut the rest, so as to prepare for tomorrow. All cut, tomato and egg soup has not opened, it seems that in the future to prepare several dishes at the same time, must be fast not slow ah.

    At this moment, sishiyuan found that the whole dinner had been prepared for almost two hours, including shopping. Taking advantage of Kung Fu, Shiyuan shouts Xiaoman to have dinner, and then brings the dishes to the table.

    When Xiaoman came to the table for dinner, the tomato and egg soup was finally opened. He put it into a big bowl and put it on the table.

 Chapter 205

    "Xiaoman should eat first, and there is another dish to cook."

    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you on the table." Xiaoman insisted that his mother eat together. He twisted a dish with his little hand and put it into his mouth. There was an indescribable taste in his mouth. Er... The taste was not delicious.

    The little guy seriously suggested, "you can cook that dish tomorrow. It''s enough." Of course, it''s not that the dishes are enough, but he thinks that Shiyuan''s cooking one more dish and one less dish has no meaning and change at all. It''s all the same and hard to swallow. If he cooks one more dish, he has to estimate her face and eat it. In the end, it''s his tongue and stomach that suffer.

    Sobbing~~

    Si Shiyuan had to serve together. He remembered that he had bought Xiaoman''s favorite juice in the afternoon, so he took it out and poured it into a cup for Xiaoman to drink.

    "Shiyuan, why don''t you teach me how to cook?" The little guy said it seriously. For the sake of his future life, he decided to learn cooking early. He and Shiyuan, one of them will be able to cook.

    Ah, look at Shiyuan, who is an idiot in cooking. It''s impossible for him to practice good cooking in his whole life. So, let him do it.

    He is smarter than Shiyuan. He should learn it soon. Instead of counting on Shiyuan, he should count on himself to be wiser.

    The little guy thought in his heart.

    This evening''s meal is the best of these meals. The rice is moderate in hardness and softness. There is nothing unusual in the dish, and the diced chicken with chili is the most popular.

    Shiyuan himself feels delicious, so he has finally learned some cooking skills. He can maintain an ordinary life of three meals a day, and he can continue to cook other dishes in the future. A meal was finished in the mutual love between mother and son. It was delicious and warm.

    After dinner, Tang Xinyi wants to go out with Xiaoman. After all, she has been at home all day, and she is afraid of being too careless, which makes Nanyan''s people find out. Ah, it''s really troublesome.

    Xiaoman sees his mother''s worry and contradiction. He knows it''s troublesome to go out for a walk, so he''d better not go out.

    "Shiyuan, don''t go out. Let''s watch family ethics drama together." Little guy, I''m addicted to the rhythm of the drama.

    "Aha, well, just stay at home." Ten kites satisfy the little guy''s wishes.

    It''s too dangerous outside. Maybe Nan Yan''s people will find it at any time. It''s bad. You''d better not go out. We''ll talk about it after this storm.

    I feel that today has passed peacefully. I can finally settle down and watch a complete episode of TV with my children.

    It''s also the family ethics drama in the afternoon, which tells the story of a family where the husband and wife get to know each other, want to know each other, fall in love, kill each other, and finally get back together with the children.

    "Xiaoman, let''s go out tomorrow. It''s not good to be at home all day." Shiyuan decides to take the little guy out tomorrow. It''s not a good way for the little guy to stay at home and watch TV dramas every day. She has learned the disguise technique from Bai Lian. I believe no one will recognize them if they disguise a little.

    "Really, where shall we go tomorrow?" The little guy is curious.

    After all, I''ve only been to China for a short time, and I''m not very familiar with it. The little guy is full of curiosity.

    Shiyuan has already figured out where to take the little guy tomorrow, but she decided not to tell him first and sell a small pass, "let me think about it, I''ll tell you tomorrow."

    Before watching TV, Xiaoman wanted to go to bed. After all, he watched TV too long and was very tired.

    Sishiyuan is also very tired, but let''s go to have a bath before going to bed.

    Xiaoman nodded and said, "well, OK, I''ll take a bath first."

    In the process of Xiaoman''s going to take a bath, sishiyuan watched the TV alone, thinking, there is such a coincidence in the world. The little guy has been staring at the TV all day. What do you want to suggest to her?

    Think too much, TV is TV, reality is reality.

    Xiaoman took a bath and finished the TV, so he went straight to bed. Temple ten yuan also want to take a bath, wash their emotions, adjust themselves.

    Before taking a bath, she locked the doors and windows, which became her professional habit.

    Si Shiyuan sits in the bathroom, letting the water rush on her body. She hasn''t bathed like this for a long time, so she enjoys life.

    I don''t know how long later, Shiyuan recovered from the current, put on her clothes and came out. It''s time to go to bed, tomorrow is a new start, so I put the couch at the door and go to sleep!

    ¡­¡­

    At daybreak, sishiyuan woke up from the sofa because she was sleeping on the sofa after waking up last night. She wanted to go to bed, but she gave up.

    She got up and prepared breakfast, including fried rice with eggs, steamed buns and egg noodles. She wanted to make sweet wine and eggs, but without sweet wine, fried rice with eggs was smooth. Because she had some cooking skills, she could easily cook them.

    After preparing breakfast, Xiao man went to wake him up before he woke up.

    "Shiyuan, where are we going today? You got up so early!" It''s rare. His mother''s biggest hobby is sleeping in. She got up so early today.

    "Little guy, I''ll take you to the library today. You''ve been to China for a long time, but you haven''t been to the library in China. Let''s go to the library to gain knowledge. You can read whatever you want and see what you don''t have on TV."

    Xiaoman turned over and got up with interest, "Oh, I''ll wash right away. Let''s hurry up. I can have breakfast on the way."

    Si Shiyuan: "don''t worry. Before you go out, you should dress up first. I''ll help you make up first to make you look different. After washing and gargling, have breakfast and wait for me to make up for you. "

    Finish saying she went to prepare make-up supplies, first make-up for oneself, let oneself look different from the original face, ensure that the person of Nan Yan even if stand in front of her, also not necessarily can recognize oneself.

    When Xiaoman finished his breakfast, he came to have a look and couldn''t help saying, "Shiyuan, you can be a make-up artist with your skill. Even I can''t recognize you. It''s amazing. Your make-up skill is too high. It''s better than cooking."

    If there is no last sentence "better than cooking", maybe sishiyuan will be more happy.

    This is her self-cultivation skill. It''s very powerful for her to depend on it.

    "Stinky boy, come here. I''ll make you up as a tomboy. It''s safer to go out."

    After some camouflage, Xiaoman really changed, a lot of delicate, even a little like a girl.

    But sishiyuan is not at ease. He brings Xiaoman a hat, glasses and a mask. He tells him: "be polite outside. If you have nothing to do, don''t talk to people casually. I''ll prepare more clothes for you. When you encounter a situation, remember to change your clothes quickly. If you lose your hat, wait for me in the school playground near the library. Don''t go home directly."

    After putting on make-up, mother and son, carrying bags and umbrellas, formally set out for the library.

    About thirty or forty minutes later, the taxi stopped steadily at the gate of the library, and sishiyuan and Xiaoman got out of the taxi.

    When you enter the library, you find that there are not many people, but there are also many. This situation is good.

    Today''s libraries are divided into electronic area and paper area. The electronic area is basically some professional youth who have graduated. The paper area mainly includes students and old teachers.

    Although Xiaoman would like to read in the electronic area and experience it. But my mother said that I''m not in a hurry to go now. I''ll look at the paper area here first, and then go there for a while.

    Because I didn''t come here to read books before, I got a temporary card to read books. After I got the card, I went to the paper area to find books.

    Si Shiyuan suggested that the little guy go to the children''s book area to find out which children''s books are suitable for him to read, instead of reading some miscellaneous books, so as to avoid complicated thoughts.

    Although he was reluctant, Xiaoman didn''t directly refute his mother''s words as usual. There were policies and countermeasures. If it was something he wanted to do, he would try his best to do it. There was no need to argue with his mother, and he could not solve the problem.

    "You just look here. Don''t run around. I''m on the desk on the left. I won''t be anywhere else." Shiyuan told the little guy, and then he took a book and read it on the left table.

    In the children''s area, Xiaoman did see books he had not seen before, but it was useless to look at them casually. He really had a much higher IQ than children of the same age. Soon, he browsed the books in the children''s area.

 Chapter 206

    The little guy wants to find some books to sit down and read quietly, but the books here really make him unable to lift his spirits to look around. There are not many young people like him, most of them are wearing school uniforms.

    After staying for a while, I couldn''t see any more. What are these? Fairy tales, comic books, mathematical enlightenment... What ghosts?

    None of them are his dishes!

    The little guy pouts his mouth discontentedly. He knows that Shiyuan doesn''t want to let him touch too many things older than his age, but he can''t help it. These books really make him not interested. He peeks at Shiyuan sitting in front of the desk not far away with a book in his hand, as if he is reading the contents of the book.

    The little guy turned his eyes around, raised his feet and moved back stealthily. He dawdled to the military science and technology area, quickly pulled out two books from the bookshelf, and then quickly returned to the original desk with the trend of being too quick to steal.

    Open the book and sit down.

    Milk white face a face calm, as if nothing had happened, raised his eyes to Shiyuan side, at this time Shiyuan also just looked at him, two people''s eyes in the air intersection, Xiaoman quickly pressed his "plop plop" heart, pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to show an innocent smile.

    The ten yuan on the other side slightly frowned. Hum, what''s the expression of the little guy? How does that smile give her a kind of overcast feeling?

    Hehe, she deserves to be her mother. Xiaoman was brought up by her from childhood. From the moment she was pregnant with the little guy, the hearts of the mother and the son were closely linked. The old saying "know your son better than your father" has to be changed in Shiyuan and Xiaoman. No matter how calm the little guy is, the mother will notice.

    However, although Shiyuan noticed something wrong with the little guy, she didn''t think about it. The little milk bag was under her eyes. She looked at it and thought that he couldn''t find a moth, so she didn''t go deep into it.

    "Hoo Hoo Xiaoman stroked Putong''s chest, took a deep breath, and sighed silently in his heart. As a mother like Shiyuan, it''s hard for a gifted child to get along!

    Ah, I don''t know how many parents want their children to be intelligent, gifted and unparalleled in the world, but their ideas are very beautiful, but the reality is a loud slap. Parents who want to be gifted can''t help it, but it''s their turn to Mummy Shiyuan, but it''s completely changed.

    In the past, when he lived in the base, Shiyuan didn''t like him to mix with the members of the base, but he had no choice. He was born with high intelligence and intelligence. His uncles and aunts in the base showed their hands casually in front of him, and he could always learn in the shortest time.

    Over time, those guys in the base like to teach him things. In him, they can often find the greatest happiness of being a teacher. Looking at the whole earth, I''m afraid few of them can find talented children with the same talent as him.

    Of course, he didn''t bow to any door. Shiyuan didn''t want him to get involved with the people in the base. He had to learn secretly with Shiyuan on his back.

    Her son is too smart, which makes Shiyuan very worried and even scared. She doesn''t want her son to be treated differently by the boss of the base at all. In order to repay her kindness and survive, she had to join the killer organization and live a life of licking blood on the tip of the knife.

    She has experienced the hardships. Now, she only hopes that her son can live an ordinary life. She does not expect him to be outstanding. She only hopes that he can be simple and peaceful.

    So she did everything she could, resolutely quit the organization, moved out of the base with her son, and hid in anonymity in the Far East, hoping that the new environment would gradually change her son.

    But there''s an old saying that it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. The little guy is not an ordinary child, but a gifted child with high intelligence. He lived with Shiyuan in the organization base since he was born. From childhood to adulthood, he mingled with those abnormal human beings all day. The world outlook, outlook on life and values that should be formed have been formed imperceptibly, Now, it''s almost impossible to break it all at once.

    However, there is an old saying that "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who have a heart". Shiyuan has made up her mind. Even if it is impossible, she has to try. Even if it doesn''t work out, she can give her heart an account.

    At least she has tried her best to change Xiaoman. Whether she can change Xiaoman or not is not what she can decide. She should do her best and listen to fate.

    On this side, Shiyuan is holding a parenting book, trying to absorb the professional parenting knowledge written by parenting experts. On the other side, the little guy is reading the latest military science and technology book he secretly got from the shelf.

    Once people are free, time will pass very slowly. In the past, Shiyuan was thinking about how to complete the task assigned by the organization and how to make himself and his son live well. No matter which one is not easy, it takes a lot of energy and brain power.

    But now it''s different. After she broke away from the organization, she took Xiaoman to this strange land. What she thinks most every day is how to take Xiaoman well. This little guy has a high IQ. As his mother, he has a lot of pressure.

    Two people each tread carefully to think, peacefully passed this beautiful morning.

    It''s lunchtime. Shiyuan comes out of the library with Xiaoman.

    "Xiaoman, tell me what you want to eat?" Shiyuan, with big black sunglasses on her face, asked her son.

    During the two days when he escaped from Nanshi manor, Xiaoman stayed at home with her every day and ate the food she cooked. Cough, the food she cooked with half skill. To be honest, she couldn''t even eat herself, let alone the little guy.

    Xiaonaibao was a sensible child since childhood. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he never said anything to her face. However, when he ate those meals, he frowned tightly and never let go, but he told her clearly how hard it was to swallow the food he cooked.

    She knows how many kilos of her cooking skills are. She feeds the food she cooks to the pigs, but the pigs don''t know how to eat it. Xiaoman follows her and hasn''t eaten a few good meals. After coming out of Nanshi manor, she feels that the little guy has been hungry and thin for only two days.

    Wu Wu, she doesn''t want to be like this either, but in cooking, it''s true that some people are born with little talent. No matter how hard they try, they can''t master the secret. Shiyuan is one of the best in this group.

    It''s rare to come out today. Why don''t you take your son to a restaurant to have a good meal!

    Hehe, they have money now. Before escaping from Nan''s manor, Shiyuan sneaked into Nan Yan''s study and came out with some good things. They are all the collectibles Nan Yan bought from major auction houses these years. They can fall into the eye of the highest decision-maker of Nan''s group. They are naturally valuable.

    Take out a hand casually, also enough their mother and son to eat for a long time!

    Nan Yan is also Xiaoman''s father. She''s been a father and a mother for so many years. She''s tired and tired. What he''s doing is really cool and comfortable. It''s not too much for her to ask him for such a little alimony?

    Xiaoman glances at her mother and sees Shiyuan''s smile rising from the corner of her mouth. With years of tacit understanding between mother and son, he can guess what she is laughing at without asking.

    Hum hum, think of South Yan that injustice big head is in the appearance that the home is angry to jump feet, he also followed to stir up a corner of the mouth.

    The old man is used to being arrogant. He needs someone to give him a little blow. If he doesn''t eat anything, he doesn''t know that there are people in the world and there are days in the world.

    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the date he made with the old man late a week ago.

    That night, when the well-trained bodyguard opened the door, he put down the flat plate, stared at Nan Shao with a kind of arrogant and reckless eyes, and provoked him with an extremely arrogant tone: "I bet you, you can''t keep me for a week."

    Oh, what a big tone! At that time, Nan Yan''s eyes were fixed and he got off the car without saying a word, leaving him a natural and unrestrained figure.

    Maybe he thinks it''s a shame to have the same opinion with a little boy!

    In any case, he is an adult, and Xiaoman is just a child of six or seven years old.

    "Nan Yan, you dare not gamble?" For the sake of his own plan, he hurriedly followed him out of the car and tried his best to provoke him to make a bet with himself.

    The man sank his face, turned around and stared at him with his cold eyes. At that moment, he even felt the dark cold light from his eyes.

    "Little guy, don''t try to provoke me, you can''t afford the consequences." There was anger in his low voice.

    Perhaps his address angered him, or perhaps his bold bet made him feel very angry.

    However, none of this had anything to do with him. He continued his plan and said what he had imagined beforehand: "I won. You transferred 30% of AZ International''s shares to me; If I lose, I''ll still depend on you to deal with it. What do you say I''ll do and never resist

 Chapter 207

    "Are you serious?" The old man asked.

    He nodded at the time.

    He knew that the old man would agree to make a bet with him. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he would never think he would lose. He just used his arrogant character to stimulate him to make a bet with himself.

    The old man wants to convince him that he lost, but he wants 30% shares of AZ international in Nan Yan''s hands.

    "Good." Nan Yan''s answer is simple and clear, just one word.

    The bet between the two is settled!

    In the end, he won.

    With the help of Shiyuan, he successfully escaped from Nanshi manor at the appointed time!

    That old man must be red faced and thick necked after such a big fall this time. No one has ever dared to challenge his authority so much, and dare not put him in the eye. The business man, who has turned his hand to cloud and his hand to rain, has fallen into the hands of a child less than seven years old. I think it''s very uncomfortable.

    Two days later, I don''t know if the old man has recovered from the blow of failure?

    The little guy''s big and bright eyes were shining, his mouth was grinning, and he was in a good mood.

    "Shiyuan, let''s eat French food!" Good mood, good appetite, Xiaoman blinking big black eyes, said to Shiyuan.

    "French food? Hum, OK, son. Today, Mommy will take you to experience the most advanced French restaurant. We''ve got a lot of good things from the guy named Nan, who can spend freely! "

    Shiyuan''s mouth is very big. He has been thinking about how to spend the sudden extra windfall. Well, this is a good opportunity now!

    After joining the organization, she doesn''t do many tasks in the organization. After all, compared with other peers, she still has a son to take care of. In recent years, she has to take care of her son while making money. So the Commission she earns is less than other peers.

    Originally, she didn''t earn much. After quitting from the organization, she suddenly lost any source of income, which inevitably made her feel a sense of crisis. But now she doesn''t. now she has food in her hand, so she doesn''t panic. Ha ha!

    Mother and son took a taxi and went straight to the most luxurious French restaurant in the city.

    It''s the most luxurious French restaurant in the city. It''s reasonable to be expensive. As soon as you step into the hall, Shiyuan and Xiaoman immediately feel the high pressure from this high-end restaurant. Although it''s a French restaurant mainly based on French food, many traditional Chinese elements have been added to the interior decoration in order to take advantage of the local atmosphere of this land of China.

    In such an environment, I feel that the whole person is sublimated in an instant. Before going to Nan''s manor, they didn''t really feel that eating is a pleasure, especially the little guy Xiaoman, cough, mainly because his mother''s cooking skill is too bad to compliment. The food made is euphemistic. If they feed it to pigs, pigs don''t eat it, let alone little guy.

    For so many years, he was deeply poisoned by Shiyuan''s cooking skills. How could he live such a miserable life.

    There is a saying that people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. If you don''t eat it, you will not be able to love it. It''s really not easy for a little guy to grow up so big. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s the reason why he didn''t eat well and the nutrition didn''t keep up with him. So although the little guy''s IQ is high, his height is not too high.

    When Nan Yan first saw the little guy, he even doubted whether there was any difference in the information he got about the little guy. Otherwise, how could it be clear that a little guy who was almost seven years old was so tall and much shorter than other children of the same age.

    At that time, the president of NTU was most worried about whether his son would be a dwarf when he grew up?

    The president of NTU is a person who wants face very much. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, so he is more than enough to be an international model. But if his own son is too short, no matter how he came to the world, he will have a knot in his heart. If his son is too short, he will lose face.

    In the days when Xiaoman lived in Nanshi manor, Nanyan specially told the housekeeper and the chef in charge of the manor that he must strengthen the nutrition of the young master. In the manor

    It''s hard to come out with a smart meal. Shiyuan decided not to save money. Today, she gave her son a good rub to eat.

    Xiaoman has been with her for a long time. Although she doesn''t have to eat every meal, her cooking skills are too bad. The quality of food is really not very good. In Nanshi manor these days, Xiaoman has really had a good life. He just talks about food. Tut, I''m afraid that those days are the best for him since he grew up.

    Ah, if Nan Yan is not Xiaoman''s father, then she doesn''t have to rush to take Xiaoman to escape. The little guy can eat more good food in it for a few days, gain weight and height.

    It''s not too far. Back to Shiyuan and Xiaoman, they are the most luxurious French restaurants. Even the menu is in French. Although Shiyuan has spent a lot of time in France, she knows nothing about French. They don''t know her and she doesn''t know them.

    Shiyuan is a little embarrassed. Er... Do you feel that she is humiliating here? She has no culture. It''s terrible. She can''t even understand the menu. How can I order?

    "Cough, waiter, what are the most famous specialties here? Please recommend them to me." Shiyuan has some starlike eyes. The waiters are tall and handsome with Chinese faces. They are dressed in a straight black suit, which matches the decoration of the whole restaurant very well. At first sight, they are very tall. Even the quality of the waiters is so high.

    Since you can''t understand the menu, don''t pretend to understand it. Let the waiter recommend it.

    The waiter has a proper smile on his face. He is obviously trained and makes the guests feel very comfortable. He looks at the strange mother and son quietly. He doesn''t know that Shiyuan and Xiaoman are deliberately disguised as such. He doesn''t understand the aesthetics of the strange mother and son.

    He found that the child''s mother should not look ugly. Why should she wear such heavy makeup and exaggerated hairstyle? Normal women usually don''t dress up like this. As a waiter in this high-end French restaurant, he knows something about French culture and French women.

    As is known to all, French women are the best women in the world to dress themselves up. They are very elegant. In dressing themselves up, they are the role models that women all over the world should learn from. French women always give people a sense of understanding and elegance, which is not only related to their cultural education, but also to their ability to dress themselves up, It''s very important to know what kind of make-up suits you best.

    The handsome waiter always wears a smile on his face. He knows in his heart that those who dare to come here to spend money are obviously not bad for money. Although the mother and son look strange and have unique tastes, they can''t point out that the family is a rich family. As a little waiter, he should not judge people by their appearance, Offend the unique taste of the "low-key" customers.

    The tall and handsome waiter began to recommend French dishes to Shiyuan well trained, from the front dish to the soup, then to the main course, and finally to fruits and desserts. He recommended one of the most common dishes in their restaurant to them.

    Just because Shiyuan doesn''t understand it doesn''t mean her son Xiaoman doesn''t understand it either. Xiaoman stayed with Shiyuan in France for a short time. During that time, Shiyuan had to work with the team members in the organization, leaving Xiaoman alone in the temporary residence. The little guy often turned on the TV to watch the TV programs.

    He is a gifted child prodigy with an IQ over 200. As long as he really wants to learn something, there is nothing he can''t do.

    Now that they have all come to France, and the adults have gone on duty, he is idle at home alone, so it''s better to learn something. When he comes to France, of course, he has to learn French.

    I don''t know which linguist has commented that French is the most rigorous language in the world. Its grammatical rules are relatively standardized, and it is not easy to have differences. Moreover, it can get a lot of information from a sentence. There are eight persons, four forms and twenty tenses in French.

    French is even divided into yin and Yang, nouns are also divided into yin and Yang, living objects are divided into yin and Yang according to gender, inanimate objects are also divided into yin and Yang according to their word structure, French adjectives, pronouns and so on all need to carry out sex number coordination, from a sentence can know the subject of yin and Yang, alone or group and so on.

    All this is to show that French is still a difficult language to learn!

    However, no matter how hard it is to learn, in Xiaoman''s eyes, nothing is really hard to get him, as long as he wants to learn, as long as he wants to really understand that thing, there is nothing he can''t master.

    Xiaoman, who has made up his mind, began to study hard in his temporary residence by watching French TV and movies, learning French on the Internet, and buying professional books from bookstores.

    Shiyuan worked with other members of the organization for about ten days. Xiaoman studied French diligently for ten days at home.

 Chapter 208

    By the time she comes back with the members of the organization, Xiaoman has been able to communicate with the local residents fluently in simple French!

    I remember at that time, the little guy was only four years old and had such talent. Even the boss of the base looked up to him and said that the future of the boy was immeasurable. He also communicated with Shiyuan and hoped that Shiyuan would let him raise the child. If he took care of him, maybe in a few years, the little guy would inherit his mantle and become the next leader of the base.

    How could Shiyuan be willing to let the little guy learn those things with her boss? The last thing she wants is her son to touch those things. She has already experienced those inhuman torments. If she can, she will try her best to make the little guy have a happy and simple childhood.

    Xiaoman is very independent. She doesn''t know if the little guy will listen to her when he grows up. He likes things related to people and things in the base so much. When he grows old enough, Shiyuan asks him not to touch those things. I''m afraid the little guy may not really support her arrangement, right?

    Ah, no one can say for sure about the future. Now that the little guy has been like this, Shiyuan has no other way but to let him get rid of those things as soon as possible when he was still young. I hope that after a long time, he can completely forget the influence of Al Qaeda and the organization on him when he was a child.

    Xiaoman learned French in that period. He only learned it for about ten days, but he didn''t have time to give a big play to it. As soon as Shiyuan came back, he took off with everyone and went back to the base camp.

    It has been nearly two years since she came into contact with French. Shiyuan thought that the little guy had forgotten all about it. However, she did not expect that this time, the little guy was beyond her expectation. Genius is genius, and the child prodigy is the child prodigy. Even if she had only learned about ten days two years ago, she could still remember it after such a long time.

    When Shiyuan asked the waiter, the little guy looked through the French menu on the table and closed his eyes. Every page of the menu he had just turned was completely presented in his mind. For a genius with an IQ of more than 200, he would never forget this little thing. For them, it''s easy!

    The waiter patiently introduced the dishes to the mother and son, but after reading the menu, Xiao man obviously knew all the dishes in the restaurant. Although the waiter seemed to have a standard smile on his face, his voice was very kind and gentle, and the recommended dishes sounded OK, but listen carefully, The little guy immediately found that what the waiter recommended to their mother and son were the most common dishes in the restaurant.

    In other words, the cheapest French dish!

    Hehe... I think they don''t have much money and can''t afford expensive ones. They don''t even mention caviar and truffles. If they haven''t read the menu, they don''t know there are these things here. Look at the price tag, they are all sold by gram. Thousands of a gram, tens of thousands of ten grams.

    However, there should be a reason why expensive things are expensive. He still knows the truth that the rarity of things is the most important. He has never eaten several of the above things. Today, he is very interested. Why don''t he have a good taste? Anyway, they are not short of money now.

    "What would you like to eat, son?" Shiyuan''s eyes rolled around and asked Xiaoman.

    Xiaoman picks his eyebrows. He turns over the menu with one hand, and reaches into his pocket with the other hand. There is a black gold card, which was given to him by the old man when he was in Nanshi manor.

    Nan Yan has never taken a child, and suddenly a son comes out. He doesn''t know how to communicate with the little guy and how to get along with him. Although they are his own father and son, Nan Yan has never seen this son before, and even doesn''t know that he exists.

    The relationship between father and son has been blank for nearly seven years. Now it''s a very troublesome thing to want to maintain the relationship between them to the normal relationship between father and son. Nanyan''s daily affairs in the group are busy enough for him, and he doesn''t have much time to communicate with his son.

    Since Anlan left him in an accident seven years ago, his heart has also died. He has been living in a muddle for so many years. Lu Xun, a great literary hero in the period of the Republic of China, once said that some people live, but his heart has died, while some people die, but his spirit has always been alive.

    Nan Yan has only loved one woman in his life, that is an LAN, but he can''t help watching an LAN leave him. How much he loves an LAN, how much he hates himself, his incompetence and God''s injustice to him.

    Buddha said that 500 times of looking back in the previous life, only in exchange for this life passed by. You said, looking back 500 times in the past life, only in exchange for the feelings of this life.

    Buddha said that the 500 times of looking back in the previous life, in exchange for this life once have. You said, for this encounter in this life, I begged in front of the Buddha for 500 years.

    Although there is wealth that can''t be spent all his life, so what? The woman he loves most has left him. For so many years, he has been living in his own world. He doesn''t want to believe the fact that Anlan has left him. For so many years, he has been dreaming of miracles. Anlan can suddenly appear in front of him and gently calls his name, Say "Nan Yan, I miss you so much"

    There are so many miracles in the world!

    Nan Yan''s heart doesn''t want to admit it, but his reason tells him that as time goes on, the possibility of a miracle in Anlan becomes lower and lower, and more and more

    In the long course of time, with the passage of time, Nan Yan has gradually accepted this reality, and also understood the bitter conscience of song Xiaohan and Lu Daming. Xiao Han and Daming said that as long as they didn''t find Anlan''s body, it proved that Anlan could still live in this world.

    Whenever he suffered from depression and wanted to hurt himself, they used this reason to comfort him, and he has lived to this day with this idea in his mind.

    Today''s Nan Yan, psychological become more powerful, more able to accept cruel things than seven years ago, perhaps, his heart has accepted Anlan left his reality, but he is not willing to admit it, without Anlan, he will not be really happy in his life.

    A man without love immerses himself in the world of work all day long and is busy day and night. Only when he is busy, can Nan Yan let himself think less about the things that Anlan left him.

    He has a big life. In the past seven years, he has not finished his life. He still lives well in this world. I have to thank Nan Yan''s parents for giving him a body of invincible poison and steel.

    If he didn''t have such a good body to do the capital, he would have lost himself long ago. How could he take charge of the Nanshi group and develop it into a grand business empire.

    Men have no love and career. After muddling through some days, Nan Yan puts all his energy on his career. He shoulders the hope of the whole Nan family. The world under the struggle of several generations of Nan family still needs him to inherit. He can never let the business empire of Nan family be destroyed in his hands, otherwise he is the sinner of the whole family.

    He did not live up to his father''s expectations and the expectations of Nan''s parents. Nan''s group has been carried forward in his hands. Today''s Nan''s group is booming. Even the world''s first-class enterprises dare not offend Nan easily. There are countless people who flatter Nan Yan every day. Apart from no love and no women, Nan Yan lives the life of a human being.

    The result of paternity test shows that Xiaoman is his own son. Since they are sure that he is his own father and son, Nan Yan is willing to be kind to this son who suddenly comes out. He doesn''t know how to love his son. He has nothing but money, so he wants to use money to make up for his lack in the little guy''s life for so many years.

    The president of NTU is rich and has a lot of money. He has a lot of money in his hand that he can''t spend all his life. He casually gives Xiaoman a black card with no upper limit, so that he can brush it whenever he needs, and he will pay for it.

    The little guy has always been dissatisfied with his father. Other children have been loved by their father and mother since childhood, but they only have a mother and never have a father. Er, no, he does not have a father, but he clearly has a father, but his own father does not know that he exists.

    This is really funny. He''s almost seven years old. The old man doesn''t know that he has a son in this world. Although Shiyuan lost all his memory seven years ago, Xiaoman, who has his own thoughts, still can''t forgive Nan Yan who has been ignoring their mother and son.

 Chapter 209

    CEO and Cinderella, amnesia, unmarried children... These usually can only appear in TV dramas. I didn''t expect that they would really happen to him. If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I couldn''t tell the bitterness.

    Nan Yan, who can''t express his feelings, thinks that money can make up for Xiaoman. As long as you give him a lot of money and provide him with excellent material conditions, you can make the little guy close to him and establish a father son relationship. But he thinks it''s too simple. Money can make up for emotional things.

    No matter how much love Shiyuan gives Xiaoman, he can''t make up for the lack of his father''s love. How can he make up for the lack of his father''s love for nearly seven years overnight?

    Now Xiaoman is a thorn. Every time he goes up to Nanyan, he can make the other party vomit blood. Where has Nanyan been provoked like this? If the little guy is not his own son, he may not know when he will be thrown into the wilderness.

    There is a saying that it''s good to say that sooner or later, Nan Yan has to be changed. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t be as arrogant as his own son in business. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t be as arrogant as his own son. I''m afraid that the president of NTU has been planted in the hands of this gifted son with super high IQ and super dark personality.

    Let''s not pull so much. Now Xiaoman puts his hand into his pocket and stealthily holds the black card that Nan Yan gave him in Nan''s manor. With this card in hand, there is nothing he can''t afford. Even now, holding this card to buy a Boeing 747 private plane is no problem.

    Buying a plane will arouse Shiyuan''s suspicion. Of course, he will not do it so foolishly. Unless his head is squeezed by the door, he will never do such an obvious thing to make Shiyuan doubt him.

    That''s right. Xiaoman plans to give the guy surnamed Nan a clue. How can she say that her mother Shiyuan was once a member of an internationally famous killer organization. Hiding her identity and avoiding her enemies are the survival skills that every member must master, especially Shiyuan. Among all the skills, she is the best at hiding.

    No matter how fierce Nan Yan is, he is a businessman after all. If you don''t give him a clue or a hint, it may take a long time to find them, even if you can''t find them all the time. Xiaoman, the most annoying thing is to waste time. Time is money. Wasting money is shameful!

    If this is a cat and mouse game, then the little guy wants to act as a mouse teasing the cat in this game, instead of being chased, hidden and pathetic by the cat. From now on, it seems that everything is still going on according to his plan and under control.

    He has to find a way to let Nan Yan find himself as soon as possible. He remembers the bet they made at the beginning,

    ¡ª¡ªI bet you, you can''t keep me for a week.

    ¡ª¡ªNan Yan, you dare not gamble?

    ¡ª¡ªLittle guy, don''t try to provoke me. You can''t afford the consequences.

    ¡ª¡ªIf I win, you will transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to me; If I lose, I will still depend on you to deal with it. In the future, I will do whatever you say and never resist. How about that?

    ¡ª¡ªAre you serious?

    He nodded at the time.

    He knew that the old man would agree to make a bet with him. He was so arrogant and arrogant that he would never think he would lose. He just used his arrogant character to stimulate him to make a bet with himself.

    The old man wants to convince him that he lost, but he wants 30% shares of AZ international in Nan Yan''s hands.

    "Good." Nan Yan''s answer is simple and clear, just one word.

    The bet between the two is settled!

    Now, within the agreed time, he managed to escape from Nan''s manor, and he won. According to the agreement between them, as long as he escapes from Nanshi manor within the specified time, he must transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to him.

    If Nan Yan is really a man who keeps his promise and dares to act boldly, he will transfer the shares to his name without hesitation. If he breaks his promise and turns back, he is unwilling to transfer the shares to him, which indirectly proves that the man doesn''t treat him as his own son and doesn''t attach much importance to him.

    And he will persuade himself to yearn for his father''s love for many years and stay away from this mean person who plays tricks on him. Although he gave birth to himself, such a man is not worthy to be his father!

    Although it''s like this, there''s a voice in the little guy''s heart that has been silently calling for Nan Yan. Don''t let him down.

    The biggest difference between humans and animals is that humans have emotional world. Humans are not animals without feelings. Humans will be sad and sad. It is said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t get to the sad place. The little guy doesn''t know how to face his own father and his injured self if Nan Yan really betrays his gambling contract.

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Nan Yan really according to the agreement of the bet, after losing, he will transfer 30% of the shares of AZ international to him, which means that he has passed his first test. Such a man is bold and bold, which is absolutely the behavior of a man.

    AZ international is a well-known enterprise in the world. 30% of its shares are converted into cash, which is a sky high price. For such a large amount of wealth, if you transfer it, you can''t have the courage and determination. Between wealth and son, he chose son, which shows that son is more important to him.

    So sincerely treat his father, Xiaoman think it is worth his reply, sincerely treat him!

    If possible, of course, he hopes to be able to make him and Shiyuan together. If there is a real fate between the two people, from then on, he will be the same as other children. He has both mommy and daddy. He will no longer be an illegitimate son with unknown father.

    Think of this possibility, the little guy''s heart is like eating honey, sweet Zizi, life is really full of all kinds of hope, full of sunshine!

    "Do you have any fresh caviar?" Xiaoman raised his eyes and didn''t answer Shiyuan''s question. He directly communicated with the waiter in French.

    I''m joking. It''s also the most luxurious and high-end French restaurant in the city. The quality of the waiters working here is not boastful. Their treatment is comparable to that of a senior white-collar worker. These waiters are not only tall and handsome, but also proficient in French, Chinese and English. They can respond freely to all kinds of customers.

    Xiaoman speaks French fluently, which makes the waiter look at him with new eyes. Even Shiyuan is surprised. As a mother, she really doesn''t know when her son learned to speak French?

    "How can you speak French and when did you learn it?" Shiyuan was stunned. She pointed to the little guy sitting opposite her with her big eyes. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.

    The little guy picked a small eyebrow with pride and said to her faintly, "I learned it when you took me to France on business two years ago."

    That casual little expression, like the school''s super bully, usually sleep in class, play games and chat, did not see how they are learning, but when the exam results are always the top three in the class, do not know what their brain structure is.

    There are often such jokes on the Internet. Xuezha asked Xueba how well she did in the exam. Xueba said, "it''s not good. She failed in the exam." xuezha immediately asked "what''s the score and what''s the number one?" Xueba said: "although she is the first in the grade, she only got 701 points, which is much less than before." she said while shaking her head, hissing and sighing, with a look of disappointment.

    I''m in a mess in the wind. "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..." shit, I bought a watch last year! I''m so angry that I want to hit people. Do you have one!

    "I went out for only ten days, and you learned? Er, I haven''t used it for two years. You haven''t forgotten it. I''m drunk, too! " Shiyuan has a loveless expression on her face. She has a gifted son with a high IQ. She is really Alexander!

 Chapter 210

    As soon as the mother and son had a few short conversations, the handsome waiter was confused. What''s the matter? I heard the female customer call the child "son", but are you sure this pair is the mother and son?

    If it''s a biological mother and child, how can a mother not know the situation of a child, even when her son learned a language? This mother is too confused!

    He had a lot of questions in his heart, but these questions were the privacy of customers. The customers who came here were not ordinary people. No matter how strange the mother and son were, it was not his turn to ask them. The man put those questions out of his heart behind him and answered the children''s questions attentively.

    "Yes, a batch of caviar was airlifted from Southeast Asia this morning. It just arrived at the store. It''s very fresh. If you need to place an order, I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare it immediately." The waiter moved his eyebrows quietly and ordered caviar. This child is unusual.

    "That''s it. Give me a kilo first." The little Manchu language is not surprising.

    "A kilo? Are you sure? " The waiter was surprised to ask, the customers who come here are rich or expensive, but few people order caviar like this, "cough, I''m sorry, I have to briefly introduce caviar to you. The caviar in our store is charged by gram, and the top grade caviar is 500 dollars per gram."

    Five hundred dollars, equivalent to RMB, is a little more than three thousand yuan, one gram is more than three thousand, ten grams is more than thirty thousand, and this little guy''s mouth is a kilo, a single caviar is one and a half million, this is just the price of caviar, does this mother and son have such high consumption power?

    Don''t come to them to eat overlord''s food?!

    Ten yuan a listen to that price, also some heart beat faster, wow, that what caviar, how so expensive? 1.5 million is enough for her to undertake several tasks. She has worked hard for more than half a year. Wu Wu Wu, a mouthful of caviar will disappear. It''s too luxurious. Is it too luxurious!

    However, the person who spilled the words has already said that he will be satisfied with whatever little guy orders today, no matter how expensive the dishes are. It''s too late to take them back now. No, Shiyuan, who loves face, bites his teeth and can''t show the appearance of "I''m very poor, I can''t afford it" in front of outsiders. Anyway, it''s time to experience it, You should experience everything in your life. It''s a big deal. After eating this meal today, you will have porridge and vegetables for the next three months.

    Shiyuan''s cheek twitched slightly, which was distressed. Her eyes looked forward to her son and asked, "Xiaoman, are we sure we want a kilo? I''m afraid we can''t finish it?"

    Her meaning is very obvious. If you want to eat caviar, you should satisfy it unconditionally. But can we reduce it a little? It''s too expensive. Let''s see if we can halve one kilogram and have a taste of it.

    The little guy raised his eyes and glanced at the woman carelessly. Without any hesitation, he vetoed her, "not much. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it, just one jin."

    In an instant, Shiyuan seemed to hear a "Bata" sound coming from her heart. It was a heartbreaking sound. Today, she was destined to spend a lot of money. Her son was so ruthless that she didn''t know how much it would cost to eat this lunch. She had made up her mind to go back and ponder over the antiques that she had just escaped from Nanshi manor.

    Get a general idea of the market of those antiques, and then hang them out on the black market to see if there are suitable buyers. As long as the price is acceptable, it''s OK to sell a few first. Otherwise, if the kids go on spending like this, they will become poor one day.

    The waiter was more worried than pleased when he heard that the child was cutting gold and iron. Judging from the dress of the mother and son, they didn''t look like they had such a high consumption power. They just opened their mouth with a kilo of caviar. I''m afraid many successful entrepreneurs are not as proud of this heroic look.

    Like all service industries, he works as a waiter in this luxurious high-end French restaurant, and his monthly salary is also related to performance. The more things he sells, the higher the Commission. Caviar alone sells more than 1.5 million. With other 7788 items, if this order is really successful, the bonus this month will be very considerable.

    Of course, there is a premise here, that is, this order can be really closed. If these two people have no spending power at all, there have been several incidents of eating overlord''s food in the restaurant, and those who came to eat overlord''s food are even better dressed than the mother and son in front of them.

    At that time, the waiter in charge of ordering didn''t expect that they came to eat overlord''s meal. In the end, although the waiter was not dismissed, it had a great impact on them. Although the leader didn''t say it, he was still dissatisfied with these people who made mistakes.

    This dissatisfaction is gradually reflected in the normal work arrangements. As time goes by, the employees can''t bear such discrimination and cold violence. In the end, all the employees resign without exception.

    He doesn''t want to follow those poor predecessors. The treatment of this French restaurant is very good. In a short time, he doesn''t want to lose this job.

    The waiter cheered up, "what else do you want?"

    Caviar alone costs 1.5 million yuan, but it''s impossible for two people to eat only caviar. Although it''s good, they can''t eat enough even if they eat a kilo of it, so they have to order something else to eat together. Don''t worry about the others. After ordering them, he immediately reports it to the manager for decision.

    "Truffle seems to be good. Take this as a kilo as caviar, and give me two portions of this and this, one medium rare, the other medium rare, and..." after showing off the French, the little guy orders with the waiter in Chinese,

    As soon as the handsome waiter listened to the customer''s request, he used his portable tablet computer to record the ordered food for the customer, and finally confirmed to the customer: "OK, I repeat now, a kilo of caviar, a kilo of truffle..."

    After confirmation, the waiter politely withdrew and went to the restaurant manager to explain the situation.

    After a while, the manager of the restaurant came in person and said, "two customers, I''m very sorry. I''m the manager of this restaurant. Today''s truffle doesn''t have a kilo. Do you think you can set the quantity to half a kilo? This is our restaurant''s mistake. As a remedy, our restaurant will give you another signature dessert of our restaurant, pure strawberry dessert!"

    The manager of the restaurant came to apologize in person. Shiyuan didn''t have any opinions. If she didn''t order so much, she could save a lot of money. However, Xiaoman was not happy to hear that. He frowned tightly. Is there any mistake? Isn''t this restaurant the most luxurious and high-end French restaurant in the city?

    How come we don''t even have a kilo of truffle? With the size of this restaurant, it''s impossible to have such a situation. It''s only noon now, and there''s dinner in the evening. The restaurant usually prepares all the materials for the whole day at least. As for special ingredients like caviar, truffle and so on, high-end restaurants usually prepare the goods for about two to three days.

    "You''re such a big French restaurant. You came to tell me you didn''t even have a kilo of truffle. Are you kidding me?" The little guy questioned the restaurant manager in fluent French.

    If someone who knows Nan Yan is present, he will find that the young man''s aura is very similar to that of the famous president of Nan group. Heredity is really a magic and profound knowledge. How can father and son be so similar.

    Even if Xiaoman didn''t grow up around Nanyan, from his birth to now, nearly seven years, Nanyan never raised him, it doesn''t hinder the similarity between them.

    Nan Yan, the leader of Nanshi group, has a nickname of "Gui Jian Chou" in the business world. It means that if you meet him at the negotiation table, no one can get any benefits from him. That guy has a kind of magic that he will never give up if he fails to achieve his goal. He can turn his hand over to cloud and rain, even in the most critical time, Save people from fire and water.

    How can you not have a kilo of truffle! The manager of the restaurant is lying. He came to apologize in person. He just came to test the guests at this table. Not many people dare to order a kilo of caviar or truffle as soon as they open their mouth. According to the report of his staff, the strange mother and son are not very high-end in dress. When they come to such a high-end French restaurant, they order more expensive dishes than gold, Are you sure you can afford it?

    Indeed, as the waiter reported, the strange mother and son, among whom the little boy can speak fluent French, means that the little boy should have stayed in France for a period of time, or the boy''s birth is not bad, the family can afford to hire a language teacher, so that he can speak fluent French at such a young age.

 Chapter 211

    In addition, if it''s an ordinary consumer group, they will be happy when they hear that the restaurant provides a dessert for free. But this principle is not applicable to the upper class people, because the upper class people don''t care about money and other belongings. They come here specially to enjoy the most noble dishes and the most superior services.

    And that kind of people, when they hear that the truffle is not enough, only half a catty, these are just the tip of the iceberg of the rich family, but it is enough to see how complex the rich family is, how oppressive the life inside the rich family is, how breathless it is.

    It''s just the pressure from the elders of the rich family, and the other half of their choice. The husband they married and the young master of the rich family are all well-dressed and well fed since childhood. The rich boys who never lack money can play much more and play much more advanced than ordinary people, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

    Do you really want to give up the whole forest for you?

    After getting married, there are too many rich men who still indulge in extravagance and chaos in their private life. Before getting married, they said well. But how can it be that dogs in this world can never change their habits and habits.

 Chapter 212

    Many of the women who are married back to the rich family are reduced to the fertility machines of the rich family in the end. Those who have three or four children are the least, especially those who have several children but can''t give birth to sons. They don''t know how much sarcasm they have received in their mother-in-law''s family. The rich family attaches great importance to the inheritance of incense. If they can''t give birth to sons, who will inherit the great family business?

    Moreover, the more powerful the family is, the more they attach importance to the issue of incense. If they can''t give birth to a son, they will continue to give birth until they give birth to a son. If they can''t give birth to a son all the time, they will simply find another woman to give birth to. Moreover, as a principal, a woman can''t complain because she hasn''t been given a chance. Who can tell that she can''t give birth to her own son?

    Who can blame this? If you want to blame her, you can only blame herself. If you can''t have a son, they don''t have to go to another woman to have an illegitimate child!

    Of course, there are also married women who do not like their formal wives, like women outside, or even have children with mistresses outside. Such women and children are not inferior to formal children in any other aspects except that they have no formal status.

    Because men feel guilty, the mistress and illegitimate child may be better than the formal child!

    Although I haven''t married a rich family, I haven''t eaten pork, and I haven''t seen a pig run. There are often shocking stories in TV and movies, such as the evil mother-in-law of a rich family tormenting Cinderella''s daughter-in-law, the husband of a rich family spending a night with a hot girl in a nightclub

    Er... These eye-catching headlines often appear in newspapers and magazines. Every time Shiyuan sees them, she will remind herself not to have unrealistic illusions. Although a famous businessman once said, "there is still a dream. If it comes true", Shiyuan knows very well that she''d better stay away from the one named Nan.

    Reason told her that it was a dangerous man, if once with him some entanglement, maybe she will regret life!

    Now this kind of situation is very good, two people are at peace, she knows his existence, he does not know his own existence.

    Nan Yan doesn''t know that she is Xiaoman''s biological mother, but she had a story with this man seven years ago. Seven years have passed. Maybe people have already forgotten her. It''s her who is bothering herself.

    Hehe, yes, Nan Yan is the famous chairman and CEO of Nanshi group. How can a powerful business tycoon like him tangle more in the love between children and girls? If a woman goes, there will be another one. In this world, even an ordinary man can''t give up the whole forest as a grass, let alone a powerful man like him, How can you hang from a crooked neck tree.

    She''d better not insult herself. No, the word "insult oneself" is not used correctly. It should be said that it''s better not to fly moths into the fire.

    Moths like bright and warm things most. The light from fire is the most lethal attraction to them. But the temperature of fire is so high and dangerous. Moths only know that the fire is very warm and bright, but they don''t know that the temperature of fire is fatal to them. Moths are fragile and can''t stand the high temperature.

    There is no dispute about the final outcome of moths to the fire. What is waiting for them is death, ending their lives and leaving the world forever.

    Do not know when moths to the fire, have you ever thought of their final outcome is death?

    Maybe they know that the end is death, but still holding the determination to die, they set foot on the road of no return. Such moths do not know whether they are lucky or sad.

    Shiyuan will never let herself become a sad role like moth. She is not alone, and her son Xiaoman. If she abandons everything and pursues her so-called love between men and women, it may not only hurt herself, but also her dear ones.

    With such serious consequences, she did not even dare to try. Seven years ago, she had lost all her memories. How could she accept a man who knew nothing?

    In this life, she only hopes that she can be at peace with Nan Yan, not hate, not resent, not hesitate, not angry

    It is indeed the most luxurious and high-end French restaurant in the city. The taste is really speechless. Even those who are used to eating delicacies have to give a thumbs up to the cooking skills of this restaurant. It''s a little expensive, but the taste of the dishes is up to the price marked by the restaurant.

    There were only two of them. Xiaoman had a lot of food, but each dish didn''t have much weight. So when they finished their meal, they were full. Shiyuan dug a spoonful of black caviar with a small spoon and handed it to the little guy''s mouth.

    "Come on, open your mouth, ah --"

    Although I feel a little naive, the little guy seldom opens his mouth to give a woman enough face.

    Well, why do you cooperate all of a sudden?

    Don''t forget, Xiaoman has always hated being treated as a child by others. Compared with children of the same age, his mind is much more mature, even more mature than ordinary adults. It''s impossible for him to accept such childish behavior as feeding others.

    Hehe, there''s a reason why the little guy is willing to cooperate. He looked at the watch on his little wrist. It looks very low-key and ordinary, but in fact it''s very high-key and connotative. First of all, the price is naturally expensive. Secondly, the watch''s functions are very rich.

    It''s not only a watch that can display date, time, longitude and latitude, North and south magnetic poles, but also a weapon to protect life when it''s critical. Of course, although the weapon function of this watch can''t be used at present, it will be used in an important way one day.

    See time is almost, at this time, small full eyes grunt a turn, "ten kite, I want to go to the toilet!" The Milky voice, not to mention how lovely.

    Si Shiyuan was cutting the steak. After hearing his words, he quickly put down his knife and fork and stood up, "let''s go, I''ll take you."

    The little guy shook his head and refused, "no, I can do it myself." If Shiyuan goes with him, how can he carry out the next plan?

    And he is almost seven years old. He is a big boy. He can take care of himself when he goes to the toilet. What''s the matter with her.

    No, I can''t let him go with me!

    "You? Forget it. Don''t be abducted like last time. I''ll try my best to save you! " Women are also poisonous tongues. They just don''t open any pot and sprinkle salt directly on the little guy''s wound. They don''t consider whether the little guy''s heart has been hurt or not.

    The little guy''s face suddenly collapsed, pouted his little mouth, "hum, last time was an accident, this kind of accident will never happen again!" What he said, his eyes fixed on the woman, showed how serious he was when he said it.

    It''s really his uncle''s. last time, Shiyuan went to South America on a mission, he just had enough takeout. In order to improve the food, he asked the taxi master where there was something delicious. The taxi master then introduced the shop. He ran to have a meal, but he didn''t know that he would be kidnapped by a group of outlaws.

    Fortunately, he is clever and resourceful. He guides the kidnappers to suspect his life experience and successfully leads Nan Yan.

    How can he say that he can''t bear this suffering in vain and don''t make any profit. Isn''t he sorry for his miserable days in the hands of those kidnappers?

    When bored, Xiaoman will think about the expression on Nan Yan''s face after he learned that he suddenly had a son. Tut Tut, it must be very wonderful!

    If the heart function of ordinary people is not strong, I''m afraid they can''t accept this sudden stimulation. It''s not impossible to commit a heart attack and die.

    Nan Yan should thank God for giving him a good heart. Hehe, I''m afraid he can''t bear the big stimulation because his heart function is not strong. The little guy thinks darkly. I don''t know what the expression is when the old man suddenly learns that he has a son outside. Is it surprise or panic?

    I''m afraid the panic is more than the surprise!

 Chapter 213

    The little guy doesn''t speculate like this for no reason. He naturally has his reasons. First of all, Nan Yan is not an ordinary man. He is the chairman and CEO of a large group company. His children are not only with the same blood as him, but also related to the heirs of the south family and the division of property.

    Secondly, Nan Yan is still young. As long as he wants to, he can marry a woman at any time, and then have a son. Of course, if he is a non marriageant and doesn''t want to tie himself to a tree, he can not marry, just fall in love, or even not fall in love, and directly find a woman to give him a child.

    After a woman gives birth to a child, she can get rid of the woman with money. As long as the child is OK, money can make the ghost push the mill. In this world, as long as it is something that can be solved with money, it''s not a big deal. Nan Yan has plenty of money. If he wants to find a woman who is willing to give birth to a child for him, he can go around the world hand in hand!

    Xiaoman has been uncertain about Nan Yan''s attitude towards him, whether he attaches importance to it or not? What position he stands in his heart is important to him?

    Although Nan Yan rescued him from the kidnapper''s hands at the first time after learning that he was such a vagrant illegitimate son, it doesn''t mean that Nan Yan recognized himself and the feelings between people. If it''s so easy to establish, how can there be so many broken and rebellious stories?

    Before this week, he and the old man had never met. The man didn''t know that he had a son in the world. After he rescued him from the kidnapper''s nest, he took him back to his home, Nan''s manor. In their short five days together, apart from quarreling or quarreling, how many feelings could they establish?

    If Nan Yan attaches importance to him, then in return, he will also attach importance to Nan Yan. If, if he doesn''t attach importance to himself, doesn''t like himself, hum, then he won''t care about this so-called personal father who has never been in charge of him since he was young. Although he is small, he has spleen qi. People don''t love me, and I don''t love him. That''s such a simple truth.

    "Can you make sure there''s no next accident?" Shiyuan picks her eyebrows and teases her son.

    The little guy was like a fighting rooster, and was immediately blown up by her, "no, no! I''m sure it won''t happen a second time! "

    A slip has become eternal hate. Is it true that the accident really damaged his reputation and made him regret it.

    "I''m going. Don''t follow me. Just watch here and wait for me to come back." The little guy didn''t bother to argue with the woman. After saying this, he stood up directly from the seat and ran away quickly to the direction of the toilet sign.

    They didn''t go to the box to eat. Instead, they ate directly in the hall. They had a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. Shiyuan watched the little guy turn into the corridor leading to the bathroom.

    It''s also the most luxurious and high-end French restaurant in the city. The security measures should be OK. If you sit here, there should be no problem.

    While leisurely cutting the steak, Shiyuan dug a small spoon of black caviar and put it into his mouth.

    Caviar into the mouth, instant entrance that melt, the feeling is simply wonderful to no good, with the most popular network language to describe, is delicious to no friends ah, there is no!

    But delicious is delicious, this thing is too expensive, she took a small bite, at least 100000.

    Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ another bunch of lovely grandfather Mao left her!

    While eating, what is the feeling of dripping blood in my heart? Today, Shiyuan has experienced it thoroughly.

    Shiyuan, whose flesh hurts grandfather Mao, doesn''t know that her son Xiaoman doesn''t go to the bathroom at all. Instead, he deliberately finds this excuse to run away, and then takes the path from the back corridor to the front dining room again.

    "Hey, wait a minute!" Small full eye disease hand quickly called a passing waiter.

    He doesn''t have too much time. He comes to the toilet on the pretext that he goes back too late, which will definitely arouse Shiyuan''s suspicion. If he doesn''t go back too late, maybe Shiyuan will come back to find him. When he finds out that he is not in the toilet at all, he will doubt him. At that time, all his plans will be in vain.

    Therefore, he has to seize the time to get things done and go back quickly.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Although he is a little fart, the well-trained waiter doesn''t mean to despise Xiaoman at all.

    No one who can stay here as a waiter is a fool without eyesight. What he looks like is just a child, but he is likely to be a child of a rich family. He was born with a golden key. Even if he doesn''t do anything in his life, he is better than those who struggle for a lifetime.

    It''s a fact that can''t be changed, and it''s not something they can change. Therefore, even if the other party is just a child, they can''t easily offend, otherwise they will only suffer in the end.

    "Take me to pay the bill. Be careful not to let my friends who come with me find out." Xiaoman calmly orders.

    The waiter was puzzled, but he couldn''t ask more because it was the privacy of the guest. Although he couldn''t understand the child''s behavior of suddenly running out to pay the bill secretly, it had nothing to do with him. What he had to do was to take the little guy to the cashier to pay, and be careful not to let his friends find out.

    The waiter took the little guy to the staff passage and made a detour to check out. When checking out, both the waiter and the cashier took a breath of air conditioning. Good boy, I can''t see it. I didn''t expect that the little guy''s family was so powerful!

    what do you mean?

    It means that Xiaoman swipes a black card when he checks out! It''s a super black gold card that can be swiped freely. There are less than 100 people in the world who hold this kind of card. This little fart, who is less than seven years old, actually has one in his hand, which is enough to prove the strength of his family.

    It''s not ordinary money, but super money!

    Xiaoman takes out the black gold card and gives it to the waiter. After the waiter enters the amount, he presses the password and swipes nearly two million at a time. The little guy doesn''t even blink his eyes. If it''s not for the super rich family, how can he raise such a domineering child with side leakage!

    The little guy paid the bill and asked the waiter to take him back according to the original way. Anyway, he has settled the bill with that card now. Even if Shiyuan wants to blame, it''s too late.

    The card was given to Nan Yan in order to show his father''s love when he was in Nan''s manor. The card is connected to his private mobile phone. As soon as he swipes the card, the consumption record will be sent to Nan Yan''s private mobile phone immediately.

    As soon as he finished brushing the card, Nan Yan, who is in a rage at Nan''s manor, received a consumption message the next second. It''s the black card he gave smelly boy. He only told the little guy the password of the card, so there''s no doubt that the little guy just spent his first time with this card.

    Xiaoman quietly returns to his seat, but Shiyuan, who is enjoying high-grade food happily, knows nothing about it. Poor woman, she was sold by her own son, and she is still counting money for her son!

    "What took you so long? I thought you were kidnapped again! " Shiyuan sees the little guy coming back and immediately makes fun of him.

    The waiter who sent him back quietly looked at the mother and son, and silently praised them. I can''t see that the mother and son, who are not well dressed, are super invisible tycoons. They are much more low-key than those upstarts who wear gold and silver and have a mouthful of people''s money.

    Later, the manager of the restaurant received a message from the cashier that the mother and son who had just been tested by him were actually the holders of the Global Limited Edition unlimited black gold cards. He was shocked.

    Just now, he was worried that he was a poor man who came to eat overlord''s meal. The next second he was told that he was one of the world''s top super rich people. The difference was so different. He was worried that when he ate overlord''s meal, he was so rich that he only ordered a jin of caviar and a jin of truffle. He didn''t want to show off his wealth, It''s not just a kilo, but a hundred kilos, Hoo Hoo!

 Chapter 214

    Almost finished. "I''ll check out." Si Shiyuan wiped his mouth with a napkin and said to his son as he got up from the seat.

    Xiaoman''s eyes turned around and quickly called her, "wait, don''t go!"

    "Why?" Shiyuan''s face is full of doubts and doesn''t understand what her son means.

    "Cough, that means, I''ve already paid the bill." The little guy explained calmly that he was a little calm, and it was the woman sitting opposite him who was not calm.

    "What?" Ten yuan full face surprised, two eyes stare at her son, stare big, a face of incredible, "where do you come from so much money?" Hey, this boy, is he hiding private money behind his back?

    That''s nearly two million yuan. Although the little guy usually asks for pocket money from her in various names, the sum of those pocket money is not so much. Where does the money come from?

    Si Shiyuan finds that she can''t understand this smelly boy any more. He seems to have many secrets hidden in him. He throws one out from time to time to stimulate her nerves.

    "Well, can you stop asking about the origin of the money?" He didn''t want to lie to a woman, but if he told her the truth, she would be crazy.

    At that time, it''s his turn to suffer. Shiyuan will keep murmuring in his ear about him. Maybe, when the woman is angry, his little ass will be beaten.

    Over the years, Xiaoman has always been very clever and sensible. He is so sensible that even Shiyuan feels inferior to himself. Because he has been running all over the world for a long time, he doesn''t have much time to stay with his son and take care of him. Xiaoman is basically raised in captivity. He takes care of himself and does his own things. There is no need for Shiyuan to worry about him.

    Shiyuan didn''t beat Xiaoman many times. She could count it with one slap. The few times she taught Xiaoman were because Xiaoman always mixed up with his uncles and aunts in the base and learned skills that children shouldn''t touch. This made her angry and gave him some lessons.

    "No way!" The woman stubbornly refused and insisted that the little guy give her an explanation. If the little guy didn''t give her a reasonable explanation today, she would never give up.

    "How did you get all that money, and how did you get all that money?" Shiyuan stares at him. In order to avoid being cheated by him, she stares at him without blinking. She refuses to let go of the slightest change of expression on the little guy''s face. It''s all because the smelly boy is too cunning. If she doesn''t stare at him for a moment, she can give her a whole lump of moths.

    What do you mean by not fighting for three days, going to the house to uncover tiles, giving him a little sunshine, he dares to shine, and giving him a little color, he dares to open a dyeing shop? Please look at this smelly boy in front of you, which is the best example.

    When a woman stares at her so directly, the little guy bites his lip and hesitates to tell Shiyuan about his plan. Judging from the current situation, it''s better not to do so for the time being. There''s a saying that she''s not afraid of a god like opponent, but a pig like teammate. Shiyuan is not a pig like teammate, but if she knows the truth of the matter, And his purpose, will not be willing to cooperate with his action.

    Instead of being delayed by her at that time, it''s better to tell her nothing at the beginning. People say that ignorant people are the happiest, don''t know anything and don''t worry about anything. It''s also a kind of happiness.

    Er, poor sishiyuan, who was sold by his son, didn''t know. Xiaoman coaxed him with a few words. She also counted the money for her son!

    "Keke" the little guy coughed two times on purpose, cleared his throat, listened attentively to the woman''s explanation, and quietly recovered his beating heart, so that he didn''t look so nervous.

    Wuwu, to be honest, lying to her mother, even if he is a gifted child, is also a big pressure. Yes, his mother has a pair of fiery eyes, crystal eyes, and extremely keen sixth sense, so that people can''t escape from her red fruit''s eyes.

    At that time, Shiyuan was able to pass the examination of the base, which had something to do with her keen sixth sense. Her skill and shooting skills were not very good, but she could feel how to do it more safely, the road was dangerous when she ran away, and so on.

    Not everyone has this talent. Shiyuan is undoubtedly the lucky one who is favored by heaven. Even the top experts like Uncle Leo envy her for this talent. I don''t know how many times she has saved her at the critical moment. If it''s not for her keen sixth sense, it''s really unknown whether Shiyuan can come back from those near death tasks.

    At that time, after Shiyuan fell into the sea, she was rescued by the people on the passing ships. The people on the ship are the people in the base. They are all professional killers. There is no doubt that those who can do this are the most unsympathetic people in the world.

    If compassion is rampant, it''s easy for them to have an accident in the process of carrying out the task. Finally, it''s their turn to drink dangerous wine. It''s a compulsory course that every killer must learn to close their feelings.

    On that day, I don''t know what the reason is. For the first time, the killers were kind-hearted and rescued the unconscious Shiyuan, who was Dai Anlan, the most beloved woman of Nanyan.

    Anlan jumped from the plane thousands of meters, the parachute had an accident and couldn''t be opened. She fell into the sea with Nan Yan. The huge impact and the beating force of the sea damaged her brain and made her lose all her memories of the past.

    At that time, Anlan was really seriously injured. If it wasn''t for Bailian, the master of toxic medicine, she might not have been able to be saved. Bailian saved Anlan''s life. No matter Anlan or Xiaoman, they are very grateful to her.

    Keke, Bai Lian didn''t take this matter seriously. She was willing to save Anlan and pull her back from death. But at that time, she was too bored to do anything. Anyway, she was idle. It''s better to save a person and accumulate happiness for herself.

    Anlan was saved like this. After waking up, she lost all her memory and became Shiyuan. After resting for a period of time, when Bailian checked her blood, she found that her blood indexes were abnormal. If she didn''t know, she was startled. Good girl, this woman was pregnant!

    Bai Lian is confused. Shiyuan is more confused than her. Depending on her father, she doesn''t even know who she is. How can she know who the father of the child is?

    Hesitation, entanglement, fear, fear

    Shiyuan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. According to the truth, if she is more rational, she should take advantage of the small month to kill the unknown child in her stomach.

    But she tossed and turned, still can''t bear to start, lost memory of her nothing, no relatives, no friends, no home, only the belly of this little life, is completely belongs to her, she really want to be so cruel, deprive this little guy of the right to come to the world?

    After a period of struggle, Shiyuan decided to give birth to the baby.

    Even if there is no child, as long as she works hard to make money, she can also raise the little guy. If the child has no father, she will be both father and mother, and give her child double love to make up for this regret. I believe that after the little guy is born, she will thank herself for bringing him into the world.

    Her memory has become a blank. In her life, I don''t know if she can recover, and I don''t know if she can find back her family, friends and lovers. The child in her stomach may be her only family in the world. She can''t let the only family in her stomach leave her.

    After Shiyuan was rescued, she followed the group back to the base camp of the organization. In the following period, Bailian was basically taking care of her. Bailian was very interested in her brain after amnesia. She was known as the master of medicine and poison, and her medical skills were famous all over the world. She had examined Shiyuan''s brain, and was very interested in her brain after amnesia, and determined to study her.

    There is no doubt that Bailian is the only straw Shiyuan could catch at that time. The professional killers are ruthless and have no sympathy at all. If you don''t have any use value, people won''t pay attention to you. Even for the sake of safety, it''s very possible to kill her directly.

    While studying Shiyuan''s brain, Bai Lian helps her with prenatal examination. As the month gets bigger and bigger, Shiyuan''s stomach bulges like a balloon and takes care of it. Bai Lian takes care of Shiyuan''s stomach. Bai Lian is also an orphan who has lost her parents.

    Like Shiyuan, she is lonely in the world and has no family. The baby in Shiyuan''s stomach is her only family. After taking care of her for so many days, Bai Lian has feelings for the baby that will be born in her stomach.

 Chapter 215

    Full of expectation, I don''t know what the baby in Shiyuan''s stomach looks like after it is born?

    Shiyuan looks good, and the little guy born should be no worse!

    In October, she gave birth. On May 19, Shiyuan''s stomach finally responded. Bailian gave her birth. After two days and one night of pain and suffering, Shiyuan finally gave birth to a healthy baby boy on the morning of May 21.

    That''s Xiaoman now!

    May 21 is one of the twenty-four solar terms in the ancient East. Xiaoman means that the grain of summer crops begins to fill, but it is not yet mature.

    "In April, the little man is full of ignorance."

    Shiyuan named his son after him in the hope that he could become a talent when he grows up in the future.

    Although Bai Lian is a famous doctor in the world, she is also a young girl. She has never had a child and doesn''t know how to take care of Shiyuan after childbirth.

    Bailian is a Chinese. Chinese people all pay attention to taking care of her after childbirth. If she doesn''t do well, she will leave a lot of problems. She doesn''t know how to take care of her, so she specially asked a little sister-in-law to take care of Shiyuan.

    From this point of view, after nearly a year together, Bailian really regarded Shiyuan as a good friend, otherwise she would never be so good to Shiyuan, and she had no obligation to be so good to Shiyuan.

    Xiaoyuesao is a very young Chinese girl who was accidentally rescued by Bailian. When she saw that she was useful, she took her back to the base to prepare for Shiyuan. The girl''s name is Mimi, who was smuggled to Europe by the international girl trafficking group.

    When Bailian found her, she was beaten to death by those bastards and threw her body in the sea. Bailian rescued her on the boat and treated her. After she got well, she found that she was a young mother who had given birth to two children. It was almost time for Shiyuan to give birth. She had an idea and brought her back to take care of Shiyuan.

    Mimi is very grateful for Bailian''s help. When she was in China, her mother-in-law was very bad to her. She gave birth to two children at a young age. The family was very poor, and her husband beat and scolded her when he was upset. She was fed up and ran out of the house.

    But I didn''t expect that she, a girl in the mountain, didn''t know anything after she ran into the city. Someone talked to her and helped her. She thought that person was a good person. She was happy to help others by learning from living Lei Feng. She didn''t know that person was not a good person at all, but a beast in human skin!

    She was not only insulted by those beasts, but later they sold her to the international human trafficking group. In those days, she suffered a lot in order to escape. In the end, she was beaten out of shape by them and thrown out of the boat into the sea. She still survived.

    In her life, when she was most desperate and scared, Bailian appeared, like a holy light, which saved her from the dark abyss. She would never forget Bailian''s great kindness to her. She vowed to repay her Mimi for everything. Without saying a word, she agreed to Bailian''s request and helped her take care of Shiyuan and baby after childbirth.

    Mimi deserves to be a woman who has two children. She is very experienced in taking care of the baby. With her, Shiyuan and Bailian feel relieved and relaxed.

    Shiyuan raised her body in the base while taking care of her children. Bailian, Shiyuan and Mimi lived together. They often talked and laughed. They could share everything together. During that time, they were very happy.

    But it doesn''t last long. In order to support the three of them, Bai Lian has to go out and take on the task. If she doesn''t do the task, there will be no commission. If she has nothing to do, she will be penniless one day. Shiyuan, Xiaoman and Mimi will not make money. Only Bai Lian can make money. They all have to rely on Bai Lian to support them.

    Bailian went out to do the task, and she couldn''t come back in ten days and a half months. Although she had made some arrangements, as soon as she left, there were people with bad intentions in the base to bully Shiyuan and Mimi.

    Shiyuan is very beautiful, and Mimi is not bad either. Although Mimi has already had two children, she keeps a very good figure. At first glance, she looks the same as a little girl who has never had children. She can''t see that she is a mother with two children.

    Two women and a child are both weak and helpless. Those fierce killers want to bully them, but they are not able to resist. They are so scared that they close the door every day and dare not go out. They are afraid that they will be bumped into by those guys and then bully them.

    But it''s not that if they don''t go out, animals don''t come in.

    There are not many women in the base. Most of them are male killers. The killers with strong male hormone secretion are targeting Shiyuan and Mimi. There was Bai Lian in front of them. They dare not offend the powerful doctor and poison expert. These two beautiful women just can see and can''t eat.

    But now it''s different. Bailian has gone out. She can''t come back in ten days and a half months. These two delicious lambs are still slaughtered by them!

    One night, a big man suddenly jumped into the room where Shiyuan and Mimi were sleeping from the half open window. Because he was taking care of children, the woman who was always alert to sleep heard an abnormal sound.

    Shiyuan opened his eyes, "who?" Just exit, instant exclamation sound, dim bedside light, she saw a face full of whiskers, five big three thick tall man standing in front of her and Mimi''s bed.

    "Ah - ah -" Shiyuan screamed.

    Still sleeping, Mimi heard her scream and woke up in the next second. "What''s the matter?" He immediately asked.

    Shiyuan quickly picks up Xiaoman in a deep sleep. The little guy is very clever. Fortunately, the scream just now didn''t wake him up. If the little guy doesn''t stop crying now, it will distract Shiyuan and Mimi.

    Obviously, Mimi also found the figure of the man. The man with a beard looked very strong, with an unkind smile on his face. They had met this man before, and since the first time we met, this man has been giving them a very bad feeling.

    He looked at them as if they were not dressed, which made them feel very uncomfortable.

    "Why do you break into our room? What do you want to do?" Mimi bravely asked the man out loud.

    If you listen carefully, you will feel a tremor in her voice. Obviously, she is not as calm and strong as her voice shows. She is very afraid. Shiyuan is also afraid.

    Although Shiyuan has been in this base for almost a year, she usually hides under the protection of Bailian and never stands out by herself. She is afraid of here and everyone here, because what they do is something she never dares to imagine. They are professional killers, specializing in the extreme work of stealing intelligence and killing people.

    It sounds terrible, not to mention facing these killers themselves.

    They are murderous, ruthless, and have no compassion. Even if they kneel down and beg for him, he will never let them go. Instead of doing these useless things, it''s better to run away with their children!

    "What do I want to do, ha ha ha, two little beauties, they haven''t been touched by men for such a long time. They should miss men very much. Why don''t we let my brother come to meet you tonight and let us have a good time together?" The bearded man was really not surprising. As soon as he came out, he almost felt sick and Shiyuan and Mimi vomited out the dinner last night.

    "Go away, go away, you are such a shameless person. How can you break in without permission? Are you not afraid that Bai Lian will make you unable to be a man in your next life?" Shiyuan holds Xiaoman in her arms and threatens to come.

    They are both helpless women and children. These people are not afraid of them at all. They have to move out of Bailian. Maybe this guy will be afraid of them.

    This is the survival rule Shiyuan learned from living in the base for such a long time. Its name is "Fox pretends to tiger power".

    Sure enough, the bearer''s face changed a little after hearing Bai Lian''s name, but it was only a short moment. The man had been dazzled by Qing Guqian, and finally seized the opportunity. Nothing would be said on tonight to let the two women go.

    Anyway, they are all women who have given birth to children. They are not the big girls who have never done anything to men. They pretend to be pure girls and have fun in time. It''s not in vain to come to the earth. He will never do such things as repressing nature.

    Shiyuan and Mimi look at each other quickly. They know each other''s plan from their eyes. They can''t help it. Their strength is not the opponent of this guy. What''s more, they are dragging a baby. The only way is to run. They can escape here as fast as possible when the man is not prepared.

    This guy is so bold that he dares to make up their mind. When Bai Lian comes back, she will teach this damned scum a lesson for them!

 Chapter 216

    Today, the strong men are determined to eat these two pieces of meat. It is impossible to let them go.

    Shiyuan slowly got out of bed with her baby in her arms, and then moved to the door with Mimi. The strong man felt that he was safe against the two weak women, so he didn''t care too much about their little actions. On the contrary, he felt the dying struggle from the two pitiful animals just like the hunter.

    It''s fun. The more they struggle, the more blood men have. If they don''t resist at all, they will lose the pleasure of conquering women.

    Now, "run!" Mimi yelled, and at the same time copied a large vase which was placed at the door and smashed it at the strong man.

    Shiyuan holds his son quickly, opens the door and runs outside. Mimi follows him.

    Run! Run hard!

    How can a strong man let the two fat ducks fly away and catch up with him immediately? A man is a well-trained professional killer. It''s not easy to catch two women every minute. Shiyuan can''t run fast with a child in his arms. Mimi''s leg is seriously injured and he runs slowly.

    They are not fast. I believe they will soon be caught up by men. Once they are caught by strong men, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Shiyuan''s eyes are full of tears. No, she has to find a way to prevent her son from being hurt. The little guy is so small. He hasn''t been in this world for long. His life is still very long. There shouldn''t be any accidents now.

    Shiyuan and Mimi look at each other and see each other''s despair. Once this strong man gets his hand, he will kill people. He is a ruthless professional killer, and what he does is to kill people. They are afraid that they will tell Bai Lian about his crime alive. So after they succeed, 99% of them will choose to kill people directly.

    In this world, only the dead will keep secrets forever!

    Shiyuan and Mimi are dead. Will the murderous strong man be compassionate and let Xiaoman go after only three months?

    impossible!

    They are very clear that this vicious bastard will never be "benevolent". He can''t let Xiaoman go, even if he is only a child born three months ago.

    In order to make a living for the children, Shiyuan reluctantly puts the sleeping little guy into Leo''s house when he passes by. It is said that Leo will return to the base early tomorrow morning. When he comes back, he will find the little guy. In the face of Bai Lian, he will help take care of the little guy.

    After putting down Xiaoman, Shiyuan quickly flashes out of the room, and then draws the strong man away from here. He can''t let his son fall into danger.

    ¡­¡­

    At 3 a.m., a cargo ship slowly entered the port of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and stopped at the dock.

    "Dong Dong Dong" rough knock suddenly broke the silence of the whole container, "here, get up... Hey, you''re still sleeping, get up for me..."

    In his sleep, Mimi seemed to be awakened by a kick. Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from the back of his head. "Hiss -" he took a breath, reached out and touched the back of his head. Blood flowed from the scabby wound. It hurt.

    where''s this? The familiar picture jumps into Mimi''s eyes.

    The narrow and smelly container was full of young girls. Seven or eight strong men with big arms and thick waists were driving away rudely in awkward English. The girls are lined up, with all kinds of skin color, mostly white, less black and yellow. There are nearly 30 black and white girls.

    In an instant, she recognized a familiar face from the crowd, "Shiyuan!"

    She turned her head and couldn''t believe her eyes. She and one of her best friends, Shiyuan, were kidnapped into the container by a group of human traffickers.

    "Mimi, do you have a headache?" Shiyuan anxiously asked, she woke up earlier than Mimi. She found that she was here as soon as she woke up. Then she saw Mimi lying on the ground motionless. She checked Mimi''s body and found that there was a wound on the back of her head, and there was a continuous flow of blood from the wound.

    Two people look at each other, tears!

    "What''s the matter? Have we been kidnapped by traffickers? " Mimi inquired that although she woke up late and Shiyuan woke up earlier than she did, she had been abducted once and was very familiar with what the container was used for. Except for them, she could see a container full of young girls in the dim light.

    These young girls, like them, should be innocent girls who have been brought over by human traffickers in various ways. What is waiting for them is to be sold to distant countries, enter the places of sound and color, and provide sex, affection and service for those beast men with human faces and animal hearts.

    How sad, how sad!

    All this, familiar as a dream, Mimi had experienced similar scenes, thought that after being saved by Bai Lian, she would never experience such things again in her life, but did not expect, in this world, there is nothing absolute, she escaped once, did not expect that it was not long before, she actually experienced the same thing again.

    But this time, she was not alone, and there was another ten yuan.

    Everything is so real that Mimi can''t help crying.

    Shiyuan quickly covered her mouth, "Shh, don''t cry!" If you cry, you will be beaten by the peddler who guards here. "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that we were so unlucky... Mimi, we must be able to escape. We must..." she was very guilty and had been blaming herself since she woke up.

    The whispering really caught the gangster''s attention, "shit, whatodo? Behonest£¡¡±£¨ What the hell are you doing? Be honest with me

    Shiyuan and Mimi hushed.

    She looked up and looked at the only exit. There was a gorgeous woman with Brazilian style standing there. When the guards called her Oliveira, she looked about thirty years old. Her status should not be low in this group. It can be seen from the strong men who had to listen to her.

    At this time, she was covering her mouth and nose with a white handkerchief, and her sharp eyes scanned the girls standing in a row. When her bright red fingers were separated a few points, some gangsters came forward to pick out the points, tied their hands, sealed their mouths, and finally put on a black hood to take them off the ship.

    This triggered a new round of panic, but soon disappeared in the mob''s threat, like a gust of wind, after blowing without leaving any traces.

    "What is she doing?" I don''t understand to ask the rice rice, at the same time fear all over shiver.

    The woman pointed with her fingers, and Shiyuan and Mimi were among the girls who were ordered by Leica.

    Mimi clenched her little lip and whispered back in my ear, "she is grading. There are Grade A, grade B and grade C. the most beautiful is grade a goods. We should be classified as grade a goods by her."

    The news that they were rated A-class didn''t sound happy at all.

    They still don''t know that the girls who will be classified as A-class goods will be sent to blissmanor, the brightest and most expensive gold consumption cave in Western Europe.

    Blissmanor means "Paradise Manor" in Portuguese.

    In some parts of Western Europe, the sex industry is legal. As long as you have money, you can play with all kinds of beauties.

    Blissful manor is a seven star hotel integrating catering, accommodation, karaoke, gambling, bathing and massage. It provides food, play and sleep services. It is the most prosperous entertainment center in Western Europe.

    Because of the high cost of consumption, those who can freely go in and out are all rich or expensive dignitaries.

    Now, it''s the critical period for the new product "Chiku" to be launched in the paradise manor.

    The manor claims that these beautiful young girls from all over the world are absolutely natural, and they only launch one every week. The psychology of hoarding and the means of getting high prices stimulate the rich people all over the world to bid crazily, and the name of young prostitutes has become popular since then!

    Later, it was reported by the state media that the average income of a young woman of blissmanor was equivalent to the salary of an ordinary family working for ten years. No wonder such huge benefits would lead the crazy people to take risks.

    Forty minutes later, the transport car entered the blissful manor, and Shiyuan and Mimi were driven off again.

    Although she couldn''t see it, she guessed that it should be an underground parking lot.

    This building is called "qianhuafang". It has only the eighth floor and is located in the northwest corner of the manor. It is specially used to detain prostitutes. Shiyuan and Mimi are arranged on the top floor. They share a dormitory, each about 30 square meters. The bedroom is equipped with a bathroom. A wardrobe and a bed are all the furniture.

    Shiyuan and Mimi were assigned to a room. As soon as the steward left, Shiyuan immediately pulled up the door.

    "Mimi, we must get out!" Her son is still waiting for her in the base. She can''t sit here waiting for her to die. If she can''t escape from here quickly, she worries about what accident will happen to her son in Leo.

 Chapter 217

    That night, she thought she was going to die. In order to save her son a way to live, she left a note. Then she secretly put her sleeping son into Leo''s house, and then came out to lead the vicious bastard man away from the house. The man chased her and Mimi all the way. As expected, she was intrigued by her and didn''t find where her son was.

    I hope Leo can help her take good care of her son when she comes back.

    I thought about several escape routes on the way here, one of which had a better chance of winning. They had no time to waste and had to leave before dawn.

    "How do you get out?" Mimi looks sad and looks around the room. There are walls on three sides. There is only a small window near the door. When the door is opened, there is another row of dormitories with the same pattern. Between the two rows of dormitories, there is a long corridor. One end of the corridor is sealed with a wall, and the other end is equipped with an iron door with a password. The iron door is an elevator that can only be opened with a password.

    If you want to escape, the only way is to take the elevator. You have to avoid the monitoring three meters outside the corridor first, and then get the password to open the iron door. Finally, you can take the elevator with the password, and what''s waiting for her after going down? Who knows.

    "I''m afraid again..." she will never forget that when she was smuggled by international human trafficking gangs last time, she was found running away and angered the animals. They beat her to death and then threw her into the sea to feed the sharks!

    Last time, she still has a lingering fear. If she and Shiyuan run away here, it''s good to say that if they don''t run away, will they be caught and beaten severely?

    She is very afraid of death. If she can live well, she will never seek death by herself. She believes that when Bai Lian returns to the base and finds that they are not there, she will find a way to find them. As long as Bai Lian is there, she will rescue them!

    "No, this time, we will make it!" Shiyuan''s eyes have never been so firm. Now she doesn''t run away. After dawn, it will be a nightmare waiting for her and Mimi. She will never allow that. Now she is not alone. She has a son. For Xiaoman''s sake, she can''t still be slaughtered by these bastards.

    "Mimi, believe me! Let''s get two suits first. " Shiyuan said.

    Mi Mi is at a loss, "where to get it?"

    Shiyuan opened the curtain and pointed out, "that!" Through the window, I saw two bodyguards on duty outside the iron gate. They put on their clothes and should be able to muddle through under the monitoring. Then she naturally has a way to open the iron gate.

    How to deal with the two bodyguards? It doesn''t mean that men are demons in sex, so seduce them!

    "Beauty trick?" Mimi glared, "are you going or am I going?"

    "I''ll go!" She can only harden her head. Mimi, who came from a mountain village, knows how to seduce people. At least, she was encouraged by Bai Lian to watch some pornographic movies!

    The Leica in the base always says that she has a mysterious magic, and nothing can make men crazy for her?

    Although this makes her speechless, a good literary and artistic young woman is said to be a fox by her, but her conclusion of the highest level of seduction - to refuse to welcome, still has some truth.

    Shiyuan and Mimi discuss the division of labor, and then go into the bathroom to take a bath, a few days did not wash, stinking, so go out, I''m afraid the pig is not arch!

    The bathroom is as like as two peas, and ten kites look at themselves in the mirror, or the same face as before, a large black grape like eye, a little cherry and a cherry lip, with a natural baby fat on the face, and a slight pull of the corners of the mouth, and a pear vortex appears on the left cheek.

    Her hand caresses the pear vortex. It seems that someone once touched it like this and said that she likes to see her smile.

    She can''t remember who that person is, but she still remembers that sentence. The original words seem to say that her smile is clearer and sweeter than the purest mountain spring in the world, like an angel, like a dandelion, which makes him feel peaceful and beautiful.

    Just after bathing, the skin is surprisingly white and moist. Without changing clothes, you just pull off the sheets and wrap them on your body. After thinking about it, you can pull them down and pull them again until you are about to show half a ball!

    Shiyuan asked Mimi to put down her hair, with a soft green silk, white skin, ruddy lips, just the right beauty, the most green temptation.

    After all, Shiyuan opens the door bravely.

    Outside the iron gate, two bodyguards stood bored. They saw me coming from a distance and whistled, "Wow, little bitch of good horse flea, I want to fuck her!" I felt the color and emotion in his eyes so far away, like a disgusting fly staring at stinky eggs.

    "Arthur, I warn you, dare to mess around, or the boss will kill you!" The sound is much more rational.

    ¡°Oh£¬comeon£¡ Victor, you are too boring. I have to doubt that you are gay. Beauty is just for playing. The boss is in charge of heaven and earth, but he can''t manage true love. Do you believe that one day I will let her willingly ask me to do it? "

    "Hum, blow!"

    "You say I blow! I... "

    They thought she didn''t understand, and talked freely in front of Shiyuan.

    Ten yuan mouth corner pulls out a plan to sneer, hum, color embryo, that starts from you!

    "Little beauty, why don''t you go to bed so late?" Don''t be awkward in English. It''s the one named yasef.

    Shiyuan gave them a sweet smile. "Hello, brothers. Do you have anything to eat? People are so hungry!" The voice, whine of even her own have a goose bumps.

    Two people obviously a Leng, did not expect ten yuan can speak Portuguese.

    Yes, if Shiyuan''s parents are still there, they will be very surprised. When did their daughter learn Portuguese, and she is as fluent as a local.

    "What to eat so late? Go back to bed." Victor yelled with a cold face.

    "Ignore him. He''s a gay." Shiyuan covers his mouth with his hand and laughs. Victor is very angry. Anyway, with the iron door closed and the code elevator, a new comer can''t go to heaven, and he''s too lazy to pay attention to it.

    "Little sister, tell your brother what you want to eat?" Yasef stares at Shiyuan''s chest.

    Shiyuan resisted the impulse to blind him. "Anything is OK, brother. I haven''t eaten for two days. Please!" She blinked her eyes as pitiful as she could be.

    "Coquetry really works for men." it''s not easy to get something to eat, but I got it for you. How can you repay me? Little sister, there is no free lunch. "

    "If I have money, I will pay you back twice as much!"

    "Money? Oh, little sister, my brother doesn''t need your little money. " Finish saying to drill in a hand, put on her shoulder, see ten yuan didn''t refuse to touch boldly in the top.

    Shit, it''s disgusting!

    Disgusting ten years, almost spit out last year''s dinner!!

    The woman pretends to smile shyly, but if you look carefully, you will find that the smile is stiff, "Oh, my brother is so bad!" Then he took his hand off his shoulder.

    Hum, Sehu!

    "That''s bad, brother. There''s worse to come."

    Vomit¡ª¡ª

    Dirty, dirty, dirty! Shiyuan can''t help it!

    "As long as my brother is willing to help me, I will... Never let him help me in vain." This hint is direct enough, so hurry up, don''t waste my time.

    That color embryo finally satisfied, said to Victor: "brother, you watch, I''ll come."

    "Wait." Shiyuan stopped him. "What''s the matter?" He looked back, "my room number is 813. Can my brother deliver the food to my room?" She winked at him.

    This kind of request, any man who has a little pity on jade, generally will not refuse.

    Yo, hey, he whistled, "my pleasure£¨ I''m very honored. "It seems that today is his peach blossom day!

    "Brother, hurry up, people can''t wait!" Ten yuan added a handful of firewood to the fire.

    There are some words circulating on the Internet. According to statistics, the number one sentence that most makes men have sexual impulse is brother, hurry up, people can''t wait.

    Go, go, impulse is the devil! Let the storm come harder!

    More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª

    "Little beauty, here comes my brother ~"

    Shiyuan opened the door and said, "look what my brother has brought you." he handed her a hot western style steak in a packing box with a knife and fork.

 Chapter 218

    "Thank you Shiyuan weakly took over and pretended to close the door. In a moment, yasef came in like a loach, "don''t you invite me to sit down?"

    Ten yuan mouth slightly smoke, "ha ha, sit casually, sit casually." He walked around the house. "Are you alone? What about the other one? "¡° Oh, she went to sleep next door I opened the box and began to taste the steak.

    The taste is OK. It should be a high-grade steak from shangya. Shiyuan didn''t cheat him. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. She ate like a wolf.

    "Is it delicious?" The man asked in her ear.

    Er... Shiyuan took the knife and fork in his hand and had no appetite. If you squat in front of a hungry wolf, is staring at you, if you can still eat, it is really a talent.

    Seeing that she put down her knife and fork, assef''s eyes glowed red. "Are you full? Hey, hey, come and let my brother kiss me All the hooligans have this virtue. If they have any money, they can''t do it for nothing. Now they can''t move, but I have worked hard and can''t work for nothing!

    With that, he hugged Shiyuan and was about to kiss her face.

    Shiyuan was so scared that she quickly went to push. This guy was so powerful that she couldn''t push it away. She was so worried that she was sweating, "Hey, let me go... Don''t do this... Let go..."

    Hearing her call for help, Mimi jumped out of the closet, waving the only weapon we found - the trash can, "hooligan, let her go!" He yelled and hit him on the head with all his strength.

    "Dong -" a loud noise, hit yasef''s head.

    The trash can is made of metal, which is worth a lot of damage. A bloodstain flows down from his head, but it''s not like what they expected or in the TV play - he faints. He turns his head and stares at Mimi who is carrying the trash can.

    Why not????

    She smashes again!!!!

    Mimi swung up the trash can again, "Dong". This time, she was blocked by yasef''s arm. Her tattooed arm was blue, "bitch, dare to attack me!" He gnashed his teeth in Portuguese, and his mouth growled like a Tibetan mastiff. Obviously, they completely angered him.

    This is bad!

    "Mimi, up!" The plan has changed, so we can only stick to it. Fortunately, when she and Mimi were in the base, they learned some boxing from Bai Lian. They had an advantage of two against one.

    Yasef plans to teach these two bitches a lesson. He doesn''t even take out his gun. His explosive power is amazing. His strength alone is worth several meters and ten yuan.

    A fight, high and low stand show, this color embryo although lustful, but the skill is absolutely not cover.

    I think so. I''m sure I''m all confidants who can be sent here. How can I be qualified without two brushes? Fortunately, he didn''t dare to die. After all, he couldn''t afford to be beaten to death.

    Two women pK a man, pure hand to hand, can escape, in this battle.

    Shiyuan and Mimi used up their strength, one fell down, the other rushed up, and then fell down, and then rushed... Rushed, rushed, fought with him!

    I''ve been fighting like this for about ten minutes.

    Yasef finally lost his patience. He lifted up Emily, who was rushing over again, and fell over the wall. Mimi could not get up on the ground, so he still stuck her neck and lifted her up, "bitch!" He slapped her in the face as he scolded.

    Mimi grabbed his arm and struggled. He couldn''t make it. His face turned purple.

    "Mimi!" Ten yuan lying on the ground, watching the scene with his own eyes, tears clattered.

    There is a great disparity in strength. Their two weak women are not rivals of a big man. What should we do? What should I do?

    Suddenly, Shiyuan''s eyes brightened, fork! Just now, a silver fork that yasef brought over fell to her. She quickly climbed over, grabbed the knife and fork, and rushed to yasef. At that moment, there was only one idea in her head. Kill him! Kill him!

    When people are in a desperate situation, they will burst out potential that even they can''t believe.

    Shiyuan knocked yasef to the ground. The silver fork in his hand was inserted into his temple by mistake. The wound was very deep, and the blood gushed out. He glared at me, "you... Bitch!" Then he fell to the ground, motionless, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.

    Mimi''s neck was finally rescued, fell to the ground and gasped.

    Shiyuan stares at the man who doesn''t move on the ground, kicks him with his feet, and says, "he, he won''t die, will he?"

    Mi Mi was so scared that she turned pale, "what should I do now?"

    Shiyuan was also very scared, "er... Carry it to the bed first." She hasn''t killed a chicken in her whole life. Now she has killed a person directly. She is scared... But if he doesn''t die, he will have to die for me and Mimi. This man has committed many evils, and it''s not unjust to die.

    Half an hour later, at the door of room 813.

    Victor hasn''t been out for a long time to see yasef. Come and find someone. He knocked a few times, but there was no response. He pushed the door gently, but it didn''t lock.

    The room was clear at a glance, and no one was seen. There was only a figure on the bed. Victor stepped forward and lifted it. Under the white quilt, there was a large piece of bright red blood. "Yasef?"

    "Don''t move Shiyuan appeared behind him. The gun he got from yasef played a big role. "Hands up!" The fish finally got caught.

    Victor raised his hand and turned around. "I advise you to think twice. You can''t escape. The paradise manor has been open for six years, and no one has ever escaped from here."

    "Just because other people can''t escape doesn''t mean we can''t escape." It''s strange why Shiyuan talks to him and searches his gun, "Mimi, tie it up." Amy obediently began to bind people.

    "Code for iron door and elevator, say it!" Shiyuan put his gun to his head.

    Victor stares at me coldly. "Give up. I won''t tell you."

    "Don''t say I killed you!" Ten kites threaten fiercely, and force on their hands.

    "If you kill me, you will die anyway. If you die like this, my family will be better." The reason why no one has ever escaped from the paradise manor is due to the strict security and the abnormal system here. The LianZuo method is adopted, just like the ancient Chinese method of killing nine ethnic groups. Although it is not as serious as it is, it is also a betrayal by one person, and the whole family suffers.

    If you are loyal, your family will follow you; You are ungrateful. Your family is ruined. The price was too high for anyone to sell the manor easily.

    Of course, Shiyuan knows this.

    It''s impossible to expect to pry something out of his mouth. However, I didn''t intend to get the information and password from him. She already had a plan in her heart.

    Mimi began to change yasef''s clothes. Anyway, she couldn''t speak Portuguese, and she couldn''t understand what we were talking about. After changing her own clothes, she tried her best to pick Victor''s clothes for me. After a rush, it was almost six twenty.

    "Come on, there''s no time. We have to be there by half past six." I took Victor''s watch and put it on my wrist. Tut Tut, a little bodyguard, is wearing Rolex that only successful people can afford. I don''t know how much money I made. Of course, I follow it not because of greed, I need to know the time.

    "Got the code?"

    "Well. Let''s go. "

    Mimi''s face was full of joy and didn''t notice the worry on my face.

    We went through the corridor and reached the iron gate. "Shiyuan" Mi Mi called softly. I went forward and entered the code that I had been reciting in my heart. God bless me, don''t make a mistake!

    The door opened.

    I won the bet. Even God is helping us!

    ¡°Yes£¡ Shiyuan, you are so good

    Shiyuan laughed two times, but she didn''t find it. Under the brim of her hat, her forehead was covered with sweat.

    Where does she know the password? Just when the man opened the door, she inadvertently glanced at it and wrote down a general idea. But she didn''t know that she didn''t remember to play completely. If she remembered the wrong password, they would be miserable.

    Fortunately, Shiyuan''s luck was so good that she burst her watch. She just glanced at it at random and wrote the password of guarding the gate into her mind. Even God was helping her.

    After going out, Shiyuan opened the elevator door with the same password.

    Fortunately, no one came in and the elevator went straight to the underground parking lot.

    Shiyuan pulls Mimi into a corner, which is the dead corner of monitoring. As long as they don''t go out, it''s hard to be found.

    "Wait."

    "What are you waiting for?" Mimi is full of doubts. She thinks that she has become one hundred thousand. Why? Is this the little confused who can''t take care of children in the base, who is confused all day and loves to cry?

    All of a sudden, she would misunderstand that she was possessed by something!

    "When they''re done with the garbage." Shiyuan reaches out her hand, and Mimi looks along her fingers. Not far away, two cleaners are throwing bags of garbage into the car. Their hiding place is very clever. Shiyuan can see them there, but the people there can''t see them.

    At 6:30, it was the time when the garbage truck of the paradise manor left the manor. When Shiyuan was brought up by these people and in the underground parking lot, she heard the conversation of the cleaner in charge of cleaning. In their conversation, they mentioned the time when the garbage truck left the manor, and she heard such useful information unconsciously.

 Chapter 219

    Time soon points to half past six, workers finished loading garbage, ready to get on.

    It''s now, "go!" Shiyuan pulls Mimi as fast as he can, stepping on tires, pulling rods and climbing cars.

    The car drove very fast, out of the manor and heading north. She and Mimi were hiding in the garbage, with stinky garbage on their heads and flies flying everywhere.

    "Ouch -" Shiyuan really couldn''t help but vomit the steak he just ate.

    As the day gradually brightened, they squatted on the garbage truck and watched the unforgettable sunrise.

    Twenty minutes later, the bus arrived at the garbage station, and Shiyuan and Mimi jumped at the right time again.

    "Shiyuan, what''s next?"

    They are just like two ignorant children. They don''t know where to go. Mimi''s eyes are covered with mist. Like a dream, this time they were abducted and sold, they didn''t repeat the mistakes of the last time.

    "Let''s call Bai Lian!" Shiyuan proposed uncertainly.

    Mimi shook his head, "Bailian is on a mission. Contacting her now may make her very dangerous. I think we should call the police."

    There is a saying in China. If there is a problem, go to the police. I believe the police uncle will help them when he knows.

    "Well, I''ll have to call the police." They are now penniless, and their wallets and mobile phones have been robbed. They have no place to go except the police station. In order not to let those bastards find them and hurt them, they have to go to the police station for refuge.

    Public phone booth.

    He blurted out in fluent Portuguese.

    Mimi feels mysterious. When did Shiyuan master Portuguese? Why did she never hear of it? It seems that Shiyuan is also a low-key person.

    Shiyuan called the police and hung up.

    "Well, the police told us to wait where we are. They''ll come right away. Well, why are you looking at me like that? " Her eyes covetous, see ten yuan heart a shake, as expected¡ª¡ª

    "Shiyuan, I didn''t expect you to speak Portuguese. You are so amazing. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t have escaped from that ghost place, but why didn''t you say you knew Portuguese before?" Mimi''s expression of adoration made Shiyuan cold.

    "Er..." I hesitated.

    "I don''t want to give you a surprise. How about surprise or not?"

    "Ha ha!" She sneered twice.

    Laughing makes me feel empty. They are in the base. They are dependent on each other. Because they share the same disease and common language, they have nothing to talk about.

    The secret of Shiyuan is very clear to Mimi. She can speak Portuguese. She didn''t tell Mimi, which made her a little unhappy.

    The speed of the Western Europe police is awesome, and it stops in front of them when they arrive five minutes, and five minutes before they arrive.

    Two soldiers and police asked two people to get on the bus and go to the target place to record their statements.

    ¡­¡­

    "Here we are." After a while, the police car stopped steadily. As soon as the car stopped steadily, the military and police couldn''t wait to urge them to get off.

    "Is this the police station?" Mimi''s face is full of doubts, or are the police stations in Western Europe different from ours?

    They get off the location of a look is high-grade villa area, standing at the door of a pair of iconic stone lions, golden. Shiyuan also doubts, so he translates Mimi''s words and asks them why they brought us here.

    "Oh, this is our director''s home. You have a special identity. I''m afraid it''s not good to go to the police station. The director ordered us to take a statement here and wait for the Chinese Embassy to come to negotiate. You can rest assured that it''s safe here."

    No, this villa looks familiar to me. Wait, chief? An ominous premonition flashed in my heart, "is your chief''s name Devant Val?"

    Two people exchanged a look, "the girl knows our director?"

    "Ha ha, I don''t know." Ten thousand grass mud horses roar past in my heart!

    Bai Lian once mentioned this person. She said that this person was bad to the core. She was a big corrupt official. One day, she wanted to kill the people. Bai Lian also showed her the photo of this villa once. Unexpectedly, the world was so small that she was met by them.

    "What are you mumbling about?" Mimila asked with ten kite arms.

    Shiyuan took the opportunity to stop and smile as if nothing had happened: "Mimi, don''t talk. Listen to me, the two bad policemen are in front of her. Don''t get excited -" she pressed her shoulder. "Smile, like me, the director of this police station and our kidnappers are in the same group. We can''t go in. There''s only one way to go in!"

    Two foreigners couldn''t understand Shiyuan''s Chinese.

    It''s like explaining our conversation.

    Mi Mi wants to cry without tears, "no! How do you know? " She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. This is too bad. She came out of the tiger''s mouth and fell into the wolf''s nest again?

    "I don''t have time to explain to you. Believe me anyway! On the count of one, two, three, I''ll run to the right road. If I can''t run away, I''ll die! " I made a gesture to straighten her collar, let go, Mimi nodded, "one, two, three - run!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Shiyuan and Mimi ran away.

    Two people completely did not expect, unprepared, and so on reaction, we have run more than ten meters away, "stop, do not run!" They couldn''t catch up for a moment. They pulled out their guns one after another and fired a shot into the sky, "stop, run again and shoot!"

    Stop your sister¡° Run! Run They have guns, but we don''t have them. They were confiscated as important evidence before they got on the bus. Brazil allows civilians to hold guns, but it doesn''t include us two foreigners.

    After all, Shiyuan didn''t believe that they really dared to shoot. After all, they were policemen. After all, they were in broad daylight. But they''re wrong, and they''re wrong!

    "Bang -" a shot!

    "Ah Mimi fell to the ground, hugged her legs and groaned in pain.

    "How are you, Mimi?" Shiyuan hurried back to help her. She was shot in the leg and couldn''t walk. She was catching up.

    At this moment, we suddenly wake up. These two soldiers and policemen can''t catch people. They will definitely jump over the wall and kill people. "No, we can''t run like this." Mimi pushes her away. "Don''t worry about me. You run first. Find someone to help me... Run!"

    Reason told Shiyuan that she had to run, but told her to leave Mimi and run for her life by herself. She couldn''t bear to say, "Mimi!"

    "I told you to run! Do you hear me? Run

    "OK, I''ll run. Hold on until I come back to save you!" No way, ten yuan had to run desperately, worked hard, tears blurred her eyes, never so hate a person in the heart.

    There were many alleys ahead, and she got into one of them.

    "What about people? Which way

    Lane is very short, there are many forks, two people suddenly disappeared night ten yuan''s trace, "your side, my side, continue to chase."

    About ten minutes later, they returned to the separate lane.

    "Have you got it?"

    "No

    "Damn, let her run!"

    "Now what?"

    "Call the chief."

    There is a small shadow hidden between the cracks in the walls of the two houses. The shadow is very thin and very thin. It is hidden in the dark. In the eyes of Brazilians who take barbecue as their staple food and advocate the beauty of health, it is unimaginable that such a narrow crack can hide a big living person.

    That person is exactly the successful ten kite of postpartum weight loss!

    She couldn''t run or fight. Of course, she had to hide. So after turning into the alley, she did not run at all, but hid herself.

    She is only one tree away from them.

    "Hey, boss, run away one... The Portuguese speaking one runs away... She asked the director if your name was Devant Val, and then she ran away suddenly. I''m not sure if she knew anything... Murder, abscond, search all over the city... OK, after catching... The director, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it..."

    These words did not fall into Shiyuan''s ears, and she was sweating.

    Western Europe is famous for its disorder of public order all over the world, but I didn''t expect it to come to such an extent. The police chief of a state, together with his subordinates, took part in the crime of kidnapping girls and forcing prostitution, and even killed people in order to eliminate evidence. What else do they dare not do?

    I believe that the reason why the paradise manor is so rampant is that these scum are escorting behind it.

    It''s horrible!

    At night, the city is gone, the day is noisy, and everything is quiet.

    At a large construction site, a Brazilian old man on a night watch came out of the only light on prefabricated house, poured foot water, whistled and peed.

    As soon as he turned around, a shadow flashed by.

    Wait for him to go in again, "eh, where''s my cell phone?" Just put this charging, how disappeared?

    ¡­¡­

    At 10 a.m. Beijing time in remote Z country, in a solemn large conference room, the chairman of the board was commenting on the new product positioning for the next quarter. Suddenly, a mobile phone shaking sound of "ho ho ~ ~" came from the beautiful secretary''s pocket behind him.

 Chapter 220

    After everyone turned their heads and looked at the first middle-aged man, the young woman in a white lady''s suit and delicate makeup was so young that she was able to become the confidential secretary of the chairman of a world-famous group company. This shows that this woman is definitely not as simple as she shows.

    Although the chairman of this group company turns his hands in the market to cover the clouds and rain, his wrist is very good, but he is too serious, does not smile, keeps a straight face all day, and has many special rules. For example, when meeting with him, he is absolutely not allowed to answer the phone, and for example, the virgin secretaries of the president are not allowed to wear skirts.

    Damn, those gorgeous beauties are wearing more and more old-fashioned clothes, which makes the company''s single young men look disgusted!

    In private, some people said that he had been a special forces soldier. They also heard that his grandfather was the founding general!

    Ye tingzhe frowns and glances back at her secretary. She frowns unhappily. Bai Lian''s mouth is slightly pursed. Regardless of the man''s unhappiness, she takes out her mobile phone and looks at the screen.

    Strange numbers from Brazil are displayed on the screen.

    This mobile phone is her personal number. Few people know the number. It hasn''t rung for more than a month. Who is it?

    Bai Lian answers the phone with doubts. She doesn''t care about her boss''s more and more displeased expression. She resolutely connects the phone.

    "Hello ~" the elegant female voice just sounded, and an anxious female voice came from the receiver, "Bailian, help me!"

    Bai Lian frowned. She obviously heard the voice of the caller, "ten kites?"

    "Yes, Bailian. I''m Shiyuan. Mimi and I have been kidnapped. Come and help us!"

    "What''s the matter?" Bai Lian''s face changed greatly. She was fine before she left. Why did this happen suddenly? She asked Shiyuan in her mobile phone what happened to them. Shiyuan quickly told her what happened.

    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Bai Lian scolded angrily. With that, the whole meeting room became quiet. She could even hear a needle drop on the ground. She didn''t expect that she, a gentle secretary on weekdays, had such a hot side. It was really unexpected.

    Bai Lian is now preoccupied with Shiyuan, Mimi and Xiaoman. She doesn''t have the energy to care what these people think of her. Anyway, she won''t stay here long. She just takes on the task of the organization and comes here to steal business secrets.

    "Where are you? Tell me what''s going on." White lotus a gentle small face, instant sink face, eyes never had sharp.

    Damn it, tiger doesn''t get angry. When she is a sick cat, she dares to move. It seems that these guys don''t want to live. Hum, since they want to die by themselves, don''t blame her for being cruel. She will satisfy their wishes and send them to the West as soon as possible.

    Her secretary is so unscrupulous that she makes a phone call at an important meeting. Her face suddenly sinks. The temperature of the whole meeting room seems to have dropped several degrees, and everyone dares not say a word.

    Everyone guessed to night general secretary Miss Bai what is sacred, unexpectedly can make gentle like water female secretary angry wind swearing, not a bit of face to his boss.

    Listen to the tone, as if very anxious, must be out of a very big event.

    "Shiyuan, I''ll send you a short message. There''s a link in it. You can click it." This is a virus written by Bai Lian''s hacker friend in her spare time a few years ago. After it is successfully implanted, it can be used for global positioning tracking without network.

    At the end of the call, Bailian points to open the location, which shows that the location is a construction site called "o''watson" in the center of X country in Western Europe.

    Bai Lian thought about it and dialed another phone call, "Hello, Western Europe, where are you now?"

    "Bailian, I''m at the airport. Your friends Shiyuan and Mimi are missing. She left the children in my house. I''m trying to find them now. They are probably in country X. I''ll start right away. What can I do for you?"

    Leo was a little surprised. Bailian would call. Her tired face was full of anxiety.

    The child is too difficult to take, suddenly left his mother''s warm and familiar arms, very uncomfortable, has been crying, Leo in order to take care of him, did not sleep well, so this face of fatigue.

    Bai Lian nodded and quickly shared their latest news with him. "I just received a call from Shiyuan. She was hiding in a construction site and was safe for the time being. But Mimi was caught as a prostitute in the paradise manor in the center of country X by a group of human traffickers. You hurry up and go to save them. I''m in China now, flying later than you. When I get to country x, I''ll meet you again. "

    "What happened to her? Why hide? "

    This question stunned Bai Lian, "didn''t she call you?"

    "No

    Er... Shiyuan really trusts Leo. She just gives her child to someone she doesn''t know. To be honest, this trust makes Leo feel flattered. He doesn''t have much friendship with Shiyuan, but he has a lot of friendship with Bailian. Shiyuan thinks that Leo will not sit back and ignore Xiaoman for Bailian''s sake, That''s why he put Xiaoman in his house.

    Bailian quickly told Leo about Shiyuan, "... That''s about it. I only know so much about it. I don''t know the rest until I go. You go first. I''ll meet you when I get to country X."

    "Good!" Leo agreed to Bailian without hesitation. Bailian was his goddess long ago. No matter what the goddess said, he would do it.

    When Bai Lian is in trouble, she takes the initiative to ask Leo for help. He can''t help it.

    ¡­¡­

    At the construction site of "oworson", there is not a star in the dark night. Ten kites lean against a tree and fall into meditation.

    Maybe she is too cowardly. If, if she makes herself stronger, she will be as strong as Bailian, no matter where she goes, no one will dare to touch her, even in the terror base full of villains

    In the past, she only knew to hide behind Bai Lian and seek her protection, but she didn''t know how to strengthen herself. She was responsible for all this. She was not strong enough, and she didn''t know how to arm herself. That''s why these bad people had a chance to take advantage of it.

    If, she is not a person, she has her own children, for Xiaoman, also for herself, she can no longer be as cowardly as in the past, she must make herself strong, otherwise she can''t protect Xiaoman and herself.

    If you continue to be so weak and don''t want to forge ahead, maybe next time Bai Lian goes out to do a task, she will encounter the same experience!

    Ten yuan repented, tears across his face, pain, desolation.

    ¡­¡­

    About four or five hours later, Leo found the sleeping ten kite in a corner of a pile of construction waste.

    Santa Maria private hospital, a major shareholder of the hospital, had several encounters with Bai Lian. Bai Lian called to ask him to help and put Shi Yuan, a potential killer wanted by the police, in a VIP ward.

    Is this a hospital?

    Shiyuan opens her eyes, turns her eyes, white ceiling, white wall, white sheet, hanging a bottle of hanging water at the head of the bed, she is wrapped into a half mummy... The spacious, elegant and bright ward has no one but her. Who will tell me what is the situation now?

    There is a water cup with a straw on the bedside table, which should be prepared for her. Shiyuan is so thirsty that her throat is smoking that she reaches out her hand in plaster.

    "Ping Pong!"

    In the hot bathroom, Leo suddenly heard a crisp sound, as if something had fallen to the ground. He frowned, quickly closed the shower, pulled the towel, pushed the door and ran out.

    Coming out of the bathroom, I saw a woman staring at the broken glass on the floor.

    holy crap

    Shiyuan opens her mouth wide and stares at the man who suddenly runs out of the bathroom. This picture is really hot. She almost runs out of Leo, and the man wears a bath towel around his waist. Because he is running fast and the tie is not tight, Shiyuan is very worried that he will fall down.

    Tut Tut, this tall body, tut Tut, this strong body, this is really the whole body, from head to foot, all see light, honey skin, even slippers are not wearing, eight, eight abdominal muscles, this is too exciting!

    Although she has lived in the same base for nearly a year, to be honest, Shiyuan and Leo really don''t have much friendship, and they don''t talk to each other when they meet. When Shiyuan sees this scene, she can put an egg in her mouth and say, "Hello, Leo... Er, did you save me? Thank you

    Although she has seen men''s nudity many times on TV, in reality, she has never seen such a high-quality male fruit at such a close distance. It really makes women blush and heart beat for a long time.

 Chapter 221

    Leo''s mouth slightly puffed. The woman woke up very early.

    "Cough" coughed, "how do you feel, is there any discomfort?" He ate more salt than the little girl had ever eaten. It''s puzzling. Just now, he felt a little shy in the little girl''s eyes, a strange feeling of being seen,

    He just didn''t have a good rest, and then he took a plane for half an evening. Then he found Shiyuan and sent him to the hospital for resettlement. After that, he was sweating all over. He wanted to take a bath in the bathroom of VIP ward. Unexpectedly

    All over the body, the sound insulation of this VIP ward is really fuck awesome.

    "You''d better not move. There are many cracks in your body."

    "Leo, you''re in good shape." Shiyuan praised sincerely, and she also wanted to resolve the embarrassment between them in a joking way, "ah, by the way, I put my son in your house, where is he now, do you have..."

    As soon as she wakes up, Shiyuan is worried about her son Xiaoman. I don''t know what''s going on now. He''s never been away from him for so long. He''s really worried about her!

    If anything happens to her, the most pitiful thing is Xiaoman. The little guy suddenly becomes an orphan who has no father or mother. No matter how mature he is, no matter how smart and mature he is, he can''t accept the cruel reality of losing his mother who was dependent on him from childhood.

    Leo sighs deeply. Shiyuan finds it. He finally doesn''t have to be a father to that crying baby. He''s really tired to death. In just two days, he''s tormented so many people to lose weight.

    "You have just been sleeping. I have something to do, so I asked the nurse in the hospital to take care of Xiaoman for a while. Now that you are awake, I will ask the nurse to take him over."

    With that, Leo took his cell phone from the sofa and went to the bathroom to dress while dialing.

    Hang up the phone, a moment later, the nurse holding the sleeping little guy came in, Shiyuan moment the whole person is excited, hurriedly took over his son who has not seen for two days, and kiss and hug.

    "Son, son, Mommy''s baby, I miss mommy so much. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mommy didn''t mean to leave you. Mommy had to leave you to save you. Forgive Mommy, baby¡°

    It seems that the little guy in his sleep finally feels the familiar smell of his mother and rubs happily in Shiyuan''s arms.

    Finally, I got back to my son who had been separated for two days. Shiyuan''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally fell down. But there was another thing, which was Mimi. "Leo, I want to ask you to help me out, too. I know you are extraordinary. There must be a way!"

    Shiyuan sincerely pleads with Leo, who is very skilled. According to Bai Lian, he is one of the top killers in the international list of professional killers. I believe that as long as he comes out, Mimi will be rescued.

    In fact, there is no need for Shiyuan to speak. Leo will save people for Bailian''s face. Bailian always regards Shiyuan and Mimi as her belongings. When she is in the base, she tries her best to protect them. So Leo, who regards Bailian as a woman in her mind, certainly won''t miss such an opportunity to please a woman.

    "Don''t worry, let me do the rescue of Mimi. You can take your son with you." Leo patted his chest and assured Shiyuan.

    Cough, to be honest, if you let him choose between saving people and taking care of children, he would rather risk his life to save people. He is a rough man who can''t do the delicate work of taking care of baby. Cover his face!

    Leo didn''t disappoint Shiyuan or Bailian. Before Bailian arrived in country x, he had already successfully sneaked into the blissful mountain villa and found the place to hold Mimi.

    Just at this time, Mimi has been tortured by those beasts in the manor. She is alone in a secret room with a bullet in her leg. These people regard her as bait for long-term fishing. As long as they ensure that she will not die in a short time, no one will help her to get hurt all the time.

    Leo disguises himself as the bodyguard of the manor, tries to transfer Mimi from the secret room, and successfully takes him out of the manor. As soon as he gets out of the manor, Leo immediately takes Mimi to the hospital where Shiyuan lives. The woman is seriously injured, so she must go to the doctor immediately, otherwise her leg will be broken after a long time.

    Finally, she got through the crisis without any danger. Bai Lian vowed to avenge them, and the people she protected dared to move. She was looking for death!

    The strong man killer who wants to bully Shiyuan and Mimi while Bailian is away seems to have sensed the crisis and escaped from the base early to avoid the wind. However, there are more junior high school students than 15. Bailian, who has always been clear about love and hate, and who is brave, will never let him go. Death is his only way.

    After this event, Shiyuan seems to have grown up a lot and matured a lot. She is determined to change herself. She can''t wait for Bailian to save her every time. If Bailian can''t come in time and wait for her and Xiaoman, she is likely to die.

    Ten yuan, who repents, begins to learn killer skills with Bai Lian and Leo. She wants to strengthen her strength as soon as possible in the shortest time, so that those guys don''t dare to bully her easily.

    During that time, she had a very hard time. Every day, in addition to continuous training, she was still training. She was so tired that she wanted to die many times. But every time she thought of her son''s innocent and lovely face, she survived. The difficulty was like a spring. If you are strong, it will be weak. If you are weak, it will be strong.

    After a period of devil training, Shiyuan mastered many killer skills, and even reached the level of cooperating with the team members. Her first task was completed by Bailian and Leo.

    It was the first time that she earned a commission and tasted the taste of making money. From then on, she was out of control

    This is why Shiyuan took that road. In order to support herself and Xiaoman, she had to make herself strong. Although she made money, it was also very dangerous.

    Maybe with this in mind, Xiaoman would agree to leave the organization together with Shiyuan and move out of the base camp. Otherwise, with his IQ, after learning that Shiyuan has the idea of leaving the organization, he would think of hundreds of ideas to stop Shiyuan if he didn''t want to.

    But in fact, the little guys didn''t do that. In the end, they separated smoothly from the organization and left the base camp.

    It''s been a while, but Shiyuan has never doubted why she can break away from the organization so smoothly. There were many killers who broke away from the organization, but even the top professional killers, it''s not easy to break away from the organization. If one doesn''t do well, the end will be miserable.

    But Shiyuan doesn''t seem to have any problems with those killers. She moved out of the base camp very smoothly. It''s incredible. The boss of the base didn''t even ask why, so she came out of the base smoothly.

    If she is willing to spend time and energy to think about it carefully, or to look it up, she will find some doubtful points. There is an old Chinese saying that "when things go too far, they will turn back" and "when things go wrong, there will be demons". If she does a complicated and troublesome thing so smoothly, it means that there must be something she does not know.

    That''s right. Shiyuan was able to take Xiaoman out of the base so smoothly. There''s something really unknown behind this. It''s related to Xiaoman. It''s a secret between the boss of the base and Xiaoman.

    Heaven knows, the boss of the base knows, Xiaoman knows. In addition, no one else knows what mysterious deal the little guy made with the boss of the base behind his back, so that the boss of the base with strict rules is willing to let people go.

    I''m afraid only two parties know about this.

    In the French restaurant, Xiaoman has made up his mind not to tell Shiyuan the truth about the black gold card that Nan Yan gave him. In order to make the plan go smoothly, sometimes telling a little lie is a forced thing. The little guy silently apologizes to his mother. Shiyuan doesn''t blame him. He does it for her future.

    "It''s like this. Didn''t I always ask you for a lot of pocket money before?" The little guy asked her.

    Shiyuan in his innocent eyes, nodded, "yes, that''s right, but I give you the pocket money should not add up to two million, it''s not enough to pay for the meal, you don''t change the topic, honest account, how did that money come?"

    The woman''s face is straight and serious. The meaning is very obvious. Don''t try to find a reason to prevaricate her. Your mother is not so stupid!

    Xiaoman certainly won''t explain to her mother with such a flawed reason as pocket money. Even if he says so, Shiyuan won''t believe it. The little guy continued: "I didn''t use a lot of the pocket money you gave me, but took it to buy stocks."

 Chapter 222

    What does it mean to say nothing surprising and die endlessly? The little guy throws out a word lightly, just like a thunder on the ground, which makes the ten kites of the temple explode in an instant, "what, are you speculating in stocks?" It''s incredible, isn''t it!

    How old is he? Can he understand those seventy-eight or seventy-eight stocks? There are too many ways in the financial world, and the water is too deep. It''s not easy for ordinary people to understand. I don''t know how many people pour in all at once, and finally lose all their wealth, lose their property, and finally break their families, or even commit suicide by jumping off a building!

    "Do you know how to speculate in stocks? When did it happen that I didn''t know anything? " Shiyuan frowned and didn''t look happy at all. The news had a great impact on her. There were always some secrets she didn''t know about her son. The little guy was less than seven years old, but as a mother who brought him up from childhood, she really couldn''t understand her son any more.

    No, maybe she has never understood her son, and she can''t understand more and more. She is really an incompetent mother. She doesn''t even know when her son learned French or started to speculate in stocks behind her back.

    When her son is so young, she knows how to make money by speculating in stocks. It''s a genius. It''s a child prodigy that every parent can''t expect. However, Shiyuan doesn''t look happy after hearing this. She hopes her son is smart, but she doesn''t want him to be so smart at all. She''s so smart that she even feels scared as a mother.

    "I''ve been in touch with stocks and funds since I was four years old. I''m sorry, Shiyuan. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry about me. At that time, in order to make money, you often went out to work. I didn''t want you to be so tired and bored alone in the base, so I went online to check the way to make money quickly, One of them is stock speculation. "

    "I don''t know whether I can do it or not, so I didn''t tell you. Do you remember that I often asked you for pocket money at that time. You gave me a lot of pocket money, but I didn''t spend it. I used it to speculate in stocks. After years of accumulation, I gradually earned a lot of return."

    While listening, Shiyuan fell into her own memories.

    At that time, little guy was just over four years old. In order to earn money and support their mother and son, she kept taking tasks out of the organization. Her comprehensive ability in the organization could only rank in the general or even lower status. In order to increase the probability of success, she would generally choose to partner with people in the organization and do tasks together.

    With more powerful people, the task is more likely to be completed, and she is not so dangerous.

    Hard work paid off. At that time, she earned some commission and couldn''t accompany her son to take care of him. Shiyuan felt guilty. In addition, she was worried that she would encounter any accident when she was on a mission outside. The little guy had no one to support her. So every time Xiaoman asked her for pocket money, she always gave him a lot of money, Let him save the money and spend it carefully.

    With the pocket money she gave, even if she had an accident one day, it would be enough for him to live for several years. Xiaoman is different from other children. He is not only a prodigy with a natural IQ of over 200, but also much more mature than other children of his age.

    Shiyuan doesn''t worry at all. After giving him the money, he will spend it carelessly. The little guy is very easy for her, and his self-care ability is also very strong. Since he was very young, he was able to do his own things, and never let her worry more about him.

    Thank God for giving her such a sensible and intelligent child!

    At the same time, she is also very lucky. After so many years of work, she is still alive. Thank God for letting her grow up with her son.

    "Why didn''t you tell me? Xiaoman, you know, even if you tell mommy the truth, Mommy may not object to you speculating in stocks? "

    Shiyuan''s face is full of hurt expression. How incompetent should she be to let her dependent son refuse to tell her such a big thing?

    If he is worthy of the little guy''s trust and dependence, he will never hide things until now. The little guy does not just hide things from himself because he is worried that he does not agree with his stock speculation. Perhaps more importantly, even if he tells her the things, she may not be able to help, right?

    She is not such an excellent woman. Compared with the gifted Xiaoman, she is even more ordinary. She wants her son to live an ordinary life and enjoy the happiness of ordinary people. But she also knows that her son was born with special talent and will not be an ordinary person when he grows up.

    This is something she can''t change. As a mother, the biggest expectation for her child is not how successful he is, but how happy she hopes her child will be.

    The environment in which Xiaoman grew up is totally different from that of ordinary children. The special growth environment has created his precocious mentality. In addition, Xiaoman is born intelligent and has a very high IQ. Therefore, it''s no different from climbing the sky to make Xiaoman as simple and pure as ordinary children.

    Stock speculation involves financial investment, and most people don''t understand all of them. Even the veteran who has been in the financial market for decades may not be able to make a steady profit without losing money.

    However, the little guy has been speculating in stocks since he was four years old. This year, he is not even seven years old. It only takes more than two years. However, judging from the known phenomena, the little guy should be very successful. It is not common people to make so much money in just two years.

    He should be the smallest financial investor. When other children were as old as him, they only knew how to pinch rubber and play childish games. However, he had already directly entered the financial market and began to participate in the game of capital operation.

    Xiaoman sees the sadness and loneliness on mommy''s face. He is suddenly silent. He doesn''t know what to say to express his feelings at the moment. Shiyuan is a single mother. Since childhood, he has only mommy and no father. Shiyuan is both a father and a mother. While taking care of himself, she has to earn money to support her family. It''s very hard.

    From a very early age, he was very sensible. He knew that Shiyuan was very hard, so he never asked Shiyuan for this or that. Sometimes he felt aggrieved. Other people''s children have their parents, and they can cuddle in their parents'' warm arms all the time, but he can''t.

    Even in the cold winter, when Shiyuan goes out on a mission, he is alone at home and has a cold and a high fever. He can''t call Shiyuan who is on a mission, for fear that she will be distracted by a phone call. What''s the danger when Shiyuan goes out on a mission? Every time Shiyuan goes out, he doesn''t worry. He''s afraid that if he''s a little careless, Shiyuan will miss something.

    From a very early age, he began to worry about his mother''s and son''s life. Shiyuan can''t work in this field all her life. Her mother is young and beautiful. Although the base is relatively safe, it''s not sure that some bastards dare to have bad ideas about her mother, and she''s also working on tasks.

    Shiyuan''s comprehensive ability is not very strong. She works with other excellent top killers every time, just to avoid her shortcomings and give full play to her strengths. Several people cooperate with each other to complete the task gracefully.

    But this method can''t be used all one''s life. One day, people will think that taking Shiyuan with them is a burden, and they won''t be willing to act with her. At that time, what will Shiyuan do, and what will their mother and son do?

    After thinking of this problem, Xiaoman has been thinking about making money. At that time, he was only four years old and couldn''t do a lot of things. If he wanted to make money, he had to find some relaxed projects that he could do.

    He is young, so it is impossible for him to do physical work. He can only use his smart head to see if he can make money with his brain power. The kid was born with an IQ of over 200, which can be said to be the top genius among the geniuses. As long as he is willing, there is nothing he can''t do.

    After making up his mind to make money by speculating in stocks, the little guy made great efforts to study it. The financial market is ever-changing and changing. In the last second, the sky is still clear, and the situation is very good. In the next second, it will be sunny to cloudy, sunny to thunderstorm.

    Many financial tycoons with decades of ups and downs in the stock market can''t feel the pulse of the stock market after reading Qianfan. What''s more, they are too young to have any life experience?

    Xiaoman has really worked hard for this. He has not only read all the stock market quotations of the major representative countries over the years, but also read many financial books and learned valuable knowledge and experience from the predecessors in the financial field.

    During that time, he didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, and studied the financial market and stock market all day long. Xiaoman, who was not well fed, obviously lost several jin. Shiyuan came back from that mission. When he saw that his son had lost so much weight, he thought it was someone in the base who bullied him, which made him thin like that.

 Chapter 223

    Shiyuan, who is both distressed and angry, immediately goes to the few good friends in the base and asks them about the situation of the little guy in the base during her absence. Does anyone bully her baby son? Those friends raise their hands and swear to heaven that there is absolutely no one bullying the little guy in the base.

    They are watching in the base. If there is anyone who dares to bully Xiaoman, they don''t have to wait for Shiyuan to come back. They have already avenged Xiaoman on the spot. Xiaoman grew up with them, and they don''t have time to love him. How can they allow others to bully the baby they grew up with in front of them?

    After hearing this, Shiyuan finally felt a little relieved. Xiaoman''s violent thinness had nothing to do with the people in the base. He was not bullied, which made her feel a little relieved. But if it wasn''t for this reason, what was the reason that the little guy suddenly lost so much weight.

    When the mother, looking at the heart is really about to die!

    Worried, Shi Yuan took the little guy to the best big local hospital to see a doctor. He asked the doctor to examine him carefully to see if there was any invisible disease that they hadn''t noticed before. Now the disease is like a mountain, and he suddenly lost so much weight.

    After paying a large amount of examination fee, the doctor examined the little guy carefully, and the final result came out. The result is very normal. Except for some anemia, everything is very normal. Anemia is a problem that many Asians will have.

    After getting the examination results, Shiyuan was relieved. Xiaoman was so thin, not because he was ill or bullied. Er, what''s the reason?

    She decided to have a serious talk with Xiaoman. The mother and son hadn''t communicated with each other so heart to heart for a long time. During that time, Shiyuan worked hard to make money. She spent at least half a month outside every month. She had very little time with the little guy. Shiyuan couldn''t help it. If she didn''t work hard to make money, how could they live?

    Every time Shiyuan goes on a mission, she will ask her friends who are close to each other in the base, but who don''t go on a mission, to help take care of her for a while. When she comes back, she will take over. Those friends have a strong relationship with her. They have a close relationship with each other, and they are like-minded and get along well, So she didn''t refuse to help look after her children.

    Over time, the little guy and his uncles and aunts established a relationship. Xiaoman grew up with them, and he was the only child in the base. Those guys were bored when they were idle, so they helped to take care of their children by the way. The power was a combination of work and rest.

    In recent years, without the help of those friends, Shiyuan not only has to take care of her children, but also has to go out to make money. I''m afraid she''s a little lacking in skills and can''t do it at all. Therefore, both Shiyuan and Xiaoman are very grateful to the good neighbors in the base.

    Now even though she has been separated from the organization and moved out of the base, Shiyuan still keeps in touch with several friends in the base. When Xiaoman was suddenly kidnapped, Shiyuan asked his friends in the base to help participate in the rescue. At that time, the friends in the base did make a move, but in the end, because of Nan Yan''s mercenary team, they didn''t succeed.

    Shiyuan doesn''t blame them. Nan Yan is a little bit out of her expectation. She didn''t expect that this eastern businessman has such a strong dark background. He is just a businessman, but in fact, he is very powerful in business, military, politics and even the underworld. It can be said that the underworld and the white way take all. No one dares to offend him easily, No one dares not to give him face.

    "At that time, you were out on a mission. I didn''t want to distract you. I was afraid that you didn''t tell you because you were worried about the danger I might encounter when I went out on another mission. Later, you came back and didn''t ask me. As time went by, I didn''t tell you at all..." the little guy whispered softly. He didn''t mean to hide this from Shiyuan at first. For various reasons, In the end, he didn''t tell her.

    Shiyuan clenched her lower lip. She didn''t expect that the little guy began to think so much when she was so young. It was her fault. If she was good enough as a mother, the little guy didn''t have to worry about so much. He could be just like other children. If he had any problems, he could tell her directly, and let her find a way to solve them.

    All blame her, is she let him develop now so precocious psychological character, special growth environment, is the biggest reason for this consequence.

    "Well, it''s useless to say that now. You don''t want to distract me, so you didn''t tell me. I don''t blame you. On the contrary, I want to say sorry to you, Xiaoman. It''s all mommy who makes you not be like other children since childhood. She doesn''t give you a good childhood..."

    "Shiyuan, it''s not your fault. I know it''s not easy for you." The little guy quickly interrupts her self reproach. Shiyuan resolutely gave birth to him in the state of having nothing. He has been very grateful to her. For so many years, Shiyuan has been both a father and a mother, pulling him to such a big extent with a handful of excrement and urine. All of them were made by Shiyuan alone. He is very grateful and very distressed.

    Ah, Shiyuan is very sorry for the child''s being so sensible.

    "Come on, don''t say that." Shiyuan waved his hand and put all the unpleasant things in the past behind him. It''s OK to reflect on himself properly. But if the reflection is too much, it''s unnecessary. People can''t just immerse themselves in the memories of the past. They don''t want those things to happen. Now that they have happened, what they have to do is to face them bravely.

    Living in the moment is the most important thing.

    The little guy picked his eyebrows and was relieved. Fortunately, Shiyuan didn''t care too much about it. If the woman kept asking, she would dig out more secrets. At that time, Shiyuan knew more secrets. With his understanding of her, she would explode!

    Shiyuan decided to talk about a relaxed topic now, "son, how much money have you made in the stock market these years?"

    This is the topic that she is most concerned about and interested in now. At any time, it''s a meal of $1 million or $2 million. It''s said that the bill will be paid without a wink. It shows that the little guy has made a lot of money by speculating in stocks in recent years. How much money has he made, two million, three million, four million, or more?

    Er... Xiaoman stares at his mother''s money fan''s face. In a moment, his small cheek pulls out. Shiyuan is the same as Shiyuan. When he hears money, he is addicted to money. His eyes are shining, which makes him speechless.

    The little guy scratched his head and quickly counted the money he made by speculating in stocks in recent years. "Well, there should be one or two million. I haven''t calculated carefully. Anyway, it always exists. If necessary, just cash them out at any time."

    Ten or twenty million?!

    Shiyuan was stunned for a moment. Her mouth grew so big that she seemed to be able to swallow an egg. It can be seen how surprised she was. It was ten or twenty million yuan, not one or two hundred yuan. God, Shiyuan felt a little embarrassed. She thought that she could make money by doing intelligence killers in the past few years, In recent years, a lot of people have come out one after another, but it is estimated that they have not made as much money as the little guys.

    She worked hard to earn commission by licking her blood on the tip of a knife, but she didn''t expect that the money she paid for her life was not as much as a little fart who was less than seven years old.

    Heaven, earth, her mother, is there justice and justice?

    This smelly boy is so rebellious and tough that he doesn''t leave a way for normal people. Being a gifted mother is really Alexander. Do you think she is retarded after others listen to her? Otherwise, how can she even be inferior to a little fart?

    "You, no, are you kidding?" Sishiyuan''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at her son in disbelief. It seems that before today, she never knew Xiaoman. After this meal, she will completely subvert her understanding of Xiaoman. This smelly boy tainima is against the sky, let alone her peers. She will turn the big man into a slag every minute.

    Shiyuan frowns. Is it true or not? What''s the strength of this stinky boy? She doesn''t believe it!

    Er... The allowance she gives to the little guy every week is not small. This smelly boy has been a big spender since he was a child. He always asks for pocket money from her for various reasons. If he doesn''t give it, he looks at her with tears in his eyes. If he doesn''t give it to him, he looks like a stepmother abusing children. It''s really a bitter tear.

    Did the little guy take the little pocket money she gave one after another to speculate in the stock market, and then turn it over several hundred times and directly earn $10 million or $20 million?

    In the woman can''t believe the eyes, Xiaoman calmly shrugged, "absolutely true."

    Ten or twenty million is nothing. He never lied about it. He was only two years old when he was speculating in stocks. He was only four years old at that time, and he had very little initial capital. Otherwise, he would not have made so much money.

    Er, after two years of stock speculation, he has made $10 million or $20 million. For ordinary people, he is already very satisfied and happy. However, Xiaoman is not an ordinary person. He is a gifted child prodigy with super high intelligence. From small to large, he has very high requirements for himself and is very strict. Only $10 million or $20 million can he be dismissed. His goal is to become a global stock king!

    Xiaoman really didn''t lie to Shiyuan. It''s two years since he first came into contact with the stock market when he was four years old. He has turned about ten or twenty million yuan. The little guy is not satisfied with this achievement, but it doesn''t matter. The days after that are still long. He is sure to achieve the goal he set for himself.

 Chapter 224

    "Er..." Shiyuan was silent for a few seconds, and she couldn''t say anything. She was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything.

    "Son, you are so good!" For a long time, Shiyuan said what she had been holding in her heart. She wanted to say it to the little guy for a long time, but she was afraid that after the little guy heard it, he would not say it to him. But today, she was really shocked by her son, who was only seven years old.

    If her son can make money and do nothing, she can make so much money by using her brain and speculating in stocks. Maybe she won''t have to work in the future. She will rely on her son to support her and enter the realm of retirement and old-age care ahead of time. Hahaha, if she has a gifted son, it''s like making a lot of money!

    Xiaoman gave her a small eyebrow and grinned, "you don''t blame me for being good at asserting!"

    I don''t know why, Shiyuan felt that when the little guy said this, she felt guilty. What''s wrong with this? She should have heard it wrong.

    "No wonder it''s awesome. My son is so generous. I feel very relieved when I am a mother!" Shiyuan looks happy. With such a talented son, she will never have to worry about money.

    When he is short of money, he will let his son set up some stocks. Tut Tut, these days, I think they are all happy!

    It was said that Shiyuan was born with a keen sixth sense. Her ability to live to the present has a direct relationship with her keen sixth sense. If it wasn''t for this talent, maybe she would have died in the process of the mission!

    Shiyuan felt that when her son took his words, he said something guilty. She thought it was something wrong with her ears. In fact, she didn''t hear it wrong. The sixth sense was as sharp as ever. Xiaoman was really guilty.

    Some people want to ask why? Is he lying? He didn''t make $10 million or $20 million in stocks?

    No, it''s true that the little guy made $10 million or $20 million in stock speculation. He didn''t lie about it. He was guilty because he didn''t use his own card to pay for the meal. Instead, he used the black gold card that Nan Yan gave him at Nan''s Manor!

    If you don''t give Nanyan a hint, he is worried that the guy can''t find him and Shiyuan.

    He thought of several ways, and found that this method was the most feasible. It would not make Shiyuan find angry, but also give Nan Yan a hint. Of course, if the cat and mouse game ended too fast, it would be a bit boring. So Xiaoman had to give Nan Yan a hint, but not too obvious, Let him chase them around their buttocks first, and then show up in front of him after playing enough with him.

    Er, poor sishiyuan was sold by his son in this way, and he also counted money for his son!

    They bet that Nan Yan lost and had to transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to his name, which will play a big role in his plan in the near future.

    The moment Xiaoman brushes the black gold card, Nan Yan''s mobile phone receives the consumption message sent by the bank. The next second, his whole face is black.

    Nan''s manor, in the study on the fourth floor of the main building, Nan Yan has a cold face, a pair of sharp eyes like falcon, staring at the SMS record displayed on the mobile phone. Damn it, he can almost be sure that this smelly boy is deliberately provoking him, he is deliberately using the black gold card he gave him.

    "Daming, let people check immediately where this consumption record is spent." Nan Yan speaks and asks Lu Daming to check the place where he swipes his card. Smelly boy, it''s beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, he encircles Nan''s manor. He can escape from the layers of vigilance.

    Anger! Angry!

    At the moment when he learned that Xiaoman had disappeared from Nanshi manor, he broke out and scolded his subordinates severely. How did these guys guard him? Did such a small child grow wings and fly from the manor?

    Otherwise, how could it disappear?

    Nan Yan seldom gets angry these years. This time, he is completely angry. The atmosphere he scolds dares not make a sound. He is a man with his tail in his hand. After scolding, he waves his hand to let them go. These guys are like rabbits with their buttocks burned by fire. They run fast for fear that they will be left to scold if they run slowly.

    This ferocious tiger doesn''t get angry, but once it gets angry, it''s not kiss''s. It''s like a storm, a mountain rain, a tsunami and an earthquake!

    Ordinary people can''t bear Nan Yan''s anger. In a word, that night, Nan Yan was really furious. Even his good brother Lu Daming was shocked. He hasn''t seen Nan Yan''s mood fluctuate so much for a long time. Since the accident happened to an LAN seven years ago, Nan Yan''s heart seems to have died with an LAN, and he doesn''t get angry.

    Just recognized the son disappeared, now how to do?

    Cough, if Xiaoman is kidnapped by others and forced to leave the manor, maybe Nan Yan is not so angry. The key is that all kinds of signs show that his son is not forced to disappear, but he doesn''t want to stay here and tries to escape.

    Nan Yan orders that his men search the whereabouts of the little guy and turn a city upside down. He also wants to find the smelly boy for him.

    When she comes out of the French restaurant, Shiyuan feels something is wrong. She and Xiaoman seem to be followed.

    Is it the person sent by Nan Yan?

    "What''s the matter, so fast?" She thinks that her camouflage technique is not low, how can Nan Yan, a businessman, have such great ability to find their trace in such a short time.

    If it''s true, then Shiyuan has to look at the guy named Nan with new eyes. Nan Yan must not be as simple as he shows. Otherwise, a businessman, no matter how successful he is and how skillful he is, can''t find them in such a short time.

    Ten yuan in the heart pulled up an alarm, "Wu Wu Wu" ground rings ceaselessly, if the South Yan influence is really so big, the black way white way takes all, then she really dare not stay here.

    Xiaoman was born hard and grew up with a handful of excrement and urine. He is the hope of her life. He is the most important treasure she cares about, more important than her own life. She worries that she already knows that Xiaoman is his own son, Nan Yan, who comes to rob her of his son.

    Nan Yan is the real helmsman of a big family. She is the chairman and CEO of the internationally renowned Nan group. She is absolutely superior to her in terms of financial resources, human resources and material resources. If she is the only one to fight with him for the custody of her children through legal channels, she will never win over the guy named Nan.

    Even if, even if she gets away with it, she will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Rather than end up with a heavy loss, it''s better to stifle this possibility in the cradle at the beginning. She can''t afford any risk of losing Xiaoman and doesn''t dare to take such a risk at all.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoman sees something wrong with Shiyuan''s face and immediately asks her.

    Shiyuan finds out that he has lived in the base all the time. Xiaoman, who has learned a lot of tracking and anti tracking skills with his uncles and aunts in the base, of course also finds out. Hum, he snorts in his heart. The old man Nan Yan is fast enough. Less than an hour has passed since he checked out with that black gold card. He has found out that he has come here.

    "Xiaoman, we may be followed. Listen to me and do as I told you. Do you remember the address of our rental place? We''ll split up later. I''ll give you money and you can call back to your residence. I''ll try to get rid of these people first and then go back. Keep in touch at any time. Do you understand?"

    Xiaoman steadfastly bowed his head, with a resolute expression on his face. The old man''s action was really fast enough, which was beyond his expectation again. However, the opponent was strong enough to make the game interesting enough. Otherwise, if he was too weak, Xiaoman would not be interested in playing with him.

    "Go Shiyuan takes the little guy by the hand and walks into a super mall.

    The two bodyguards in the black suit behind also follow in. It''s not clear whether they are the bodyguards sent by Nan Yan, but these two people have been following Shiyuan and Xiaoman. It''s true that their whereabouts are strange.

    The two bodyguards looked at each other without any hesitation and followed them in.

    Si Shiyuan sees his son''s face going crazy. Forget it, let him know, so that he won''t be worried and worry too much. His son is short. He doesn''t want him to be tall all the time. Otherwise, when he grows up, because of the height problem, what can he do if no girl likes him?

    Er... I have to say that Shiyuan thinks a lot. How old is he now? I don''t know how many years it will be before he grows old enough to fall in love and marry his daughter-in-law.

    However, it''s not surprising that Shiyuan thinks too much. All mothers are like this. They always think about their own children, and they think too much about them. They are worried about this and there. They can''t finish worrying about them, but they can tell her that they don''t have to worry about Xiaoman''s height.

 Chapter 225

    Although Xiaoman''s height is not high, even the average level of children of the same age can not reach, but in the near future, Xiaoman''s height will be the same as that of animals who have taken hormones, "rub rub rub" to grow very high, until it is higher than his father Nan Yan.

    Nan Yan''s height is more than 1.8 meters, such height, in the ranks of Asian men, has been considered very high, Xiaoman is higher than his height, indicating that Xiaoman''s height has almost reached 1.9 meters.

    With a height of 1.9 meters, Shiyuan no longer has to worry about Xiaoman being discriminated against by girls because of her height. When Xiaoman finds her beloved woman and has another child, Shiyuan will become her mother-in-law and grandmother. Wow, just think about that picture, and she will be in a high mood.

    Shiyuan takes Xiaoman into this super mall. The mall is located in the center of transportation. The traffic around the mall extends in all directions. There are a lot of people in the supermarket. This place is a very good place to hide yourself.

    As long as you quickly change your clothes when the people behind you don''t pay attention, you can get rid of the two annoying followers in an instant. Xiaoman and Shiyuan go into the shopping mall. In the place with a lot of people, they have a sharp pull. It''s now, it''s here.

    "Be careful, son!" Ten yuan not at ease to explain a.

    "Well, you too!" Xiaoman replies that Shiyuan is a professional spy after all. Please follow this little thing. It should not be difficult for her, so Xiaoman doesn''t worry about his mother at all. I believe Shiyuan will be able to do it.

    They looked at each other, nodded their heads at the same time, and then walked in two completely opposite directions!

    The bodyguards who follow them are afraid that they will be found if they follow too close, so they are not too far away or too close.

    I thought this tracking was a piece of cake. After all, the mother and son in front of us, one is a helpless woman, and the other is a seven-year-old kid. They have no fighting power at all. If they can''t make such a decision, they don''t have to mix up.

    However, the worst emotion in the world is to despise the enemy. The two bodyguards didn''t expect that the weak mother and son in front of them, one is a member of the internationally famous killer organization, and the other is a top genius child prodigy with an IQ of more than 200.

    Together, the mother and son can abuse the bodyguards who follow them to doubt their life!

    Now the show begins!

    After Xiaoman and Shiyuan separated, they quickly mixed into the crowd. He was only less than seven years old, and he was very short. He hid in the crowd of tall adults, and immediately let the bodyguard who was responsible for tracking him lose his target. The bodyguard was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward and looked for the little guy''s figure carefully.

    But I don''t know that the little guy who had already been in the crowd took off his coat, put it back on, and lost his sun hat and black sunglasses, which was very different from the previous image. The bodyguard never thought that such a small child knew how to camouflage and disguise, which made it impossible for the bodyguard to defend.

    Not only him, but also the bodyguard who was assigned to track Shiyuan lost her goal. Shiyuan adopted the same method as Xiaoman. Before they went out, they disguised and changed their looks on purpose. The clothes they wore were also clothes that could be worn both positive and negative, which was convenient for camouflage and change their looks.

    After shaking off the two bodyguards, Shiyuan and Xiaoman shake their heads. Ah, the number of segments of the two bodyguards is too low for them to see. Their opponents are so weak that they have no sense of achievement!

    Ha ha, there is always a feeling that they bully the mentally retarded.

    Who is mentally retarded? Needless to say, of course, the two silly bodyguards who followed them all the way!

    It didn''t take much effort at all. Shiyuan and Xiaoman threw the two bodyguards behind them clean, and the little guy and Shiyuan met at home.

    Nan Yan''s people lost their trace again!

    My son is a stock genius. He has a considerable income by using his brain. With a source of income, there is no need to worry about the problems in life. Shiyuan is very pleased. From now on, she has no need to save on food, clothing, housing and transportation.

    After they came out of Nan''s manor, they rented here, almost empty handed, with nothing. Many things were bought ready-made.

    If you don''t have clothes to wear, buying more clothes can only solve the temporary problem, and you can''t buy clothes every day. It''s unrealistic to buy clothes and then lose them. They''re not disposable clothes, and they don''t have that ability.

    After thinking about it, it''s cost-effective to wash clothes frequently. Even if there''s only one set of clothes, and they''re washed and dried every day, there''s also clean clothes to wear every day. Of course, there can''t be only one set. Shiyuan has initially decided to buy clothes for a week in rotation.

    Your clothes can be simple, but you can''t buy clothes for Xiaoman casually. You must meet his needs.

    Xiaoman is so small, it is childhood, how also have to leave good memories, since childhood to set up a good image for him.

    Thinking of this, Shiyuan decided to take Xiaoman to buy clothes in the afternoon. She thought that she would do it without procrastination. These are some tips she learned from her past tasks.

    After the lunch break, sishiyuan took Xiaoman to the biggest shopping mall in the city. One of the choices is that there are many styles of clothes, the design keeps up with the times, and of course there are more discounts.

    According to the previous routine, when you go out, you make up for Xiaoman. It''s camouflage for Xiaoman and beauty for yourself. Of course, by the way, you can change your image. The fewer people you know, the better.

    So the two of them came to the shopping mall by car, just like a good mother and daughter. Shiyuan decided to resist the temptation in any case this time. She would buy Xiaoman some clothes first, but she would not try them on. If she had time, she would choose one or two.

    The shopping mall is very big. There are several floors selling children''s clothes. Of course, there are women''s clothes on each floor. Shiyuan decided to take Xiaoman to the top floor and look down. In addition to no clothes on the upper floor, there are other things, there are a lot of delicious, a look on the drool, not yet started shopping, want to end.

    Shiyuan suppressed her appetite and said to herself, "I came with a task. I can''t be distracted. I just bought some snacks for Xiaoman and went down the stairs. This is her habit of training before. She has a strong sense of task.

    After arriving at the next floor, it was still the hotel venue, where the meeting was held. Shiyuan was wondering if something was wrong, and finally found out that the building was connected with a hotel in the north and a shopping mall in the south.

    So I went to this side of the mall, and sure enough, there were all kinds of goods. This floor was mainly made of daily chemical products, and I didn''t see any clothes. Shiyuan and Xiaoman continue to walk down to the sixth floor, and finally find the number of floors.

    Shiyuan looked up at the sign, and found that there was a video game city on it. As soon as he saw a video game machine, it made a sound of playing games. Although Xiaoman wanted to play, Shiyuan held Xiaoman''s hand and continued to go down. On the fifth floor, as soon as I got to the escalator, I found the sign hanging with the word "household appliances".

    Needless to say, there are no clothes in it.

    It turns out that the escalator entrance has a description of the goods on each floor, but the shopping mall is too big to find at the moment.

    Although Shiyuan wants to buy some electrical appliances, his goal this time is to buy clothes.

    After going down to the fourth floor, I finally saw the clothes. But after looking carefully, I found that they were men''s clothes for adults, not children''s clothes. There was no need to buy men''s clothes at home.

    I need to buy clothes for a man. I don''t want to buy clothes for Nan Yan. It''s impossible. I don''t even need to look.

    Although I thought about it, I didn''t go downstairs directly. I still went to the escalator and looked at the clothes with my eyes.

    Well, the clothes that Nan Yan wears don''t seem to be available here. Although the styles are similar, Shiyuan can feel different grades.

    Thinking of these, Shiyuan wants to have a closer look, but Xiaoman urges him to say, why don''t I have my clothes? I''m tired of walking.

    Shiyuan had to take Xiaoman to the next floor and finally saw the women''s clothes and children''s clothes on the third floor.

    Well, it''s good. While buying clothes for children, you can also look at the clothes you wear. The arrangement of the store is reasonable.

    Finally came to the children''s clothing area, Xiaoman immediately become happy, this time must choose a few good clothes, go out also have some confidence.

    Shiyuan thinks that Xiaoman needs to make up a lot and choose some neutral clothes to match his make-up. As for Xiaoman''s exaggerated clothes, they can''t completely satisfy him.

    After several comparisons, we have reached an agreement with Xiaoman in style and color. We have selected a total of 4 sets of coats, plus 3 sets of clothes we already have, a total of 7 sets. We just change them in turn. As for the clothes inside, let Xiaoman choose them by himself.

    After choosing for most of the day, I finally chose the clothes Xiaoman needed.

    At noon, Xiaoman said he was hungry. Shiyuan also felt that she needed something to eat. She had better buy her clothes later.

    Just at the top floor, there are many delicious food, including all kinds of Chinese and Western food, North and South food.

    When you get to the top floor, all kinds of flavors come to your nose, which immediately fills your mouth with saliva, and the people who eat are also crowded together.

 Chapter 226

    Shiyuan is more alert than happy about this occasion. He chooses a seat near the door and window with Xiaoman, orders some dishes that can be served immediately, and eats them quickly. As for Xiaoman, if he wants to eat other delicacies, he buys them from KFC and eats them when he wants to.

    After dinner, Shiyuan wants to leave as soon as possible. After all, she has been here for a long time, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble.

    But Xiaoman wants his mother to buy some clothes for him, or he won''t want them. It''s a considerate child. He hasn''t raised him for so many years.

    Shiyuan walked into the women''s clothing area, saw a suit of clothes, bought it and left.

    After returning home, Shiyuan asked Xiaoman to continue to try again and distribute the styles he wore every day, so as to better match.

    This new clothes, coat can barely wear, close fitting clothes had better wash and wear again.

    There are so many clothes that you need a washing machine to wash them. Don''t wash your coat. The washing machine is still in the mall. I knew I would buy it together.

    But when she bought the washing machine, she couldn''t move it home by herself, so she had to have it delivered. Shiyuan didn''t want others to know where she lived, so she didn''t buy the washing machine first.

    Since there is no washing machine, you can only do it by hand. Shopping can be replaced by online shopping. Hand washing is really not something to miss, but there is no way. Now there is no way.

    Shiyuan soaked his clothes in water. He wanted to wash them all at once, but he decided to wash them two times or in two places because of the different materials and colors.

    Light color clothes are directly soaked with cold water, and then with washing powder. Dark color clothes are soaked with warm water and salt, and then with washing powder. After the light color clothes are washed with clean water, then with washing powder to wash dark color clothes. This also saves time, and the washing effect is better.

    Sishiyuan took great pains to wash all the clothes inside, ready to change every day. In this way, the time of the day has passed. It''s time to go to bed. After working all day, both of them are sweating. They have to take a bath, right! Bathing is the most relaxing time for sishiyuan, and it is also the most headache for Xiaoman.

    At first, Xiaoman was able to wash well when he took a bath. Later, he didn''t wash his hair or washed it down with water. Later, when he didn''t want to wash at all, he changed into new clothes. Later, my mother found out and changed the bathing order. Shiyuan washed first and Xiaoman washed later.

    Shiyuan thinks that taking a bath is the most relaxing and comfortable time of her day. Even if she is tired, she can wash away her tiredness as long as she takes a bath. This feeling is also the habit she formed before.

    In the past, when Xiaoman washed first, Shiyuan often fell asleep when taking a bath, and even fell asleep until dawn. Now she''s good. She''s often urged by Xiaoman to finish washing, and she won''t sleep any more.

    It''s just that Xiaoman often pretends to sleep or really sleeps because he doesn''t want to take a bath. He needs Shiyuan to urge him in turn. Today, as usual, Shiyuan goes to take a bath first and asks Xiaoman to call her to finish. Ten yuan into the bath, feel everything is quiet down, only the sound of water like a lullaby urging her.

    But at the thought that Xiaoman hasn''t taken a bath yet, he has to remind himself in his heart that he can''t forget the task of taking care of his son. There is no one here to remind him.

    When Shiyuan comes out after taking a bath, he sees Xiaoman trying on his coat with great interest. It seems that it''s better to buy clothes. It also has this function.

    She urged Xiaoman to take a bath and go to bed after washing.

    This is also a reason why Xiaoman doesn''t want to take a bath. In the past, it was his mother who gave him a bath. He didn''t have to wash himself. When he got used to it, he was worried about taking a bath. But there is no way, Xiaoman quickly into the bathroom, quickly take off the clothes, quickly wash out.

    Finally finished the task, Shiyuan sighed and could go to bed. Xiaoman was tired this time, so he went to bed directly. If it was normal time, I didn''t know how long it took with Shiyuan, it seemed that he was really tired during the day.

    Shiyuan only told Xiaoman two bedtime stories, and the little guy''s eyes began to fight up and down.

    "Once upon a time, there was a man who was obsessed with troubles, so he went around looking for the secret to get rid of them. One day, he came to the foot of a mountain and saw a shepherd boy riding on the back of an ox, playing a melodious flute and enjoying himself. So he went up and asked

    "You look very happy. Can you teach me how to get rid of my troubles?"

    "The shepherd boy said that when he rode on the back of the ox and played the flute, there was no trouble. He tried, but to no avail. So, they began to search again. Soon, he came to a cave and saw an old man sitting alone in the cave with a satisfied smile on his face

    "He made a deep bow to explain his intention to the old man. The old man asked, so you are here for relief? The visitor replied, "yes, please don''t hesitate to give me advice." The old man laughed and asked, "has anyone tied you up?" The visitor was puzzled and called "No." The old man continued, "since there is no one to bind you, how can we talk about liberation?"

    "At that moment, the visitor suddenly woke up." Shiyuan gently stroked the little guy''s hair and patiently explained to him.

    "Xiaoman, if we don''t adjust our mentality well, our troubles will follow one by one. In fact, most troubles come out of nothing. If you adjust your mind well, the problem will become very simple, and the troubles will not be driven away... "

    When she finished, Xiaoman asked, "what about you, Shiyuan? If Nan Yan pursues you again and wants to get back together with you, will you agree with him?"

    When Xiaoman was very young, he once asked Shiyuan a similar question. If daddy appeared one day, apologized to you and asked for your forgiveness, would you forgive him?

    At that time, he didn''t understand the feelings between adults. He thought that Daddy didn''t know his existence. Nature was so magical that Daddy missed Mommy.

    Maybe now God finds that he is wrong, so he arranges them together again. Whether two people can be together depends on many aspects, such as favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people.

    Shiyuan gave a wry smile, touched the little guy''s head, and gently answered her: "Xiaoman, the world of adults is not so simple, but you can rest assured that both me and Nan Yan love you very much!"

    She can''t be so naive because of her past experience. She will only think about the worst and come to today step by step. Therefore, Xiaoman''s father, she won''t easily accept it again. For Xiaoman''s future, she must keep this pass.

    Xiaoman listens to Shiyuan''s euphemistic reply and drops his eyes in disappointment. He knows that Shiyuan won''t accept a man so easily, even if the man is her child''s father, it''s useless.

    In just a few days in Nan''s manor, Nan Yan was pretty good to him. It can be seen that he wanted to be a good father, but he didn''t give him that chance.

    Forget it, a lot of things are not what he wants to do. No one can change what has happened.

    Soon, Xiaoman fell asleep, and Shiyuan gradually entered the vision of the next day.

    Mother and son had a lot of fun, but the president of NTU in Nan''s manor was so mad that the whole person was going crazy. In the afternoon, Xiaoman used the black gold card he gave him to swipe a lot of orders. It can be very clear that Xiaoman was deliberately releasing information to him.

    However, as soon as the consumer tips came out, he immediately sent someone to search for them, but they were all thrown away. He extracted the surveillance video of the shopping mall and checked it. One big man and one small man were disguised and changed their looks, and they couldn''t even see their normal faces clearly.

    Smelly boy, this is playing cat and mouse with him!

    He was deliberately teasing him, giving him news, and not letting him catch him, playing him around.

    Just like when he fled from Nan''s manor two days ago, he was very good at calculating.

    By the way, how did Xiaoman and Shiyuan escape from Nanshi manor?

    If you haven''t explained it before, let''s review the humiliation history of Nan Yan - the mystery of Xiao man and Shi Yuan escaping from Nan''s Manor!

    Two nights ago, young master Xiaoman was in his room.

    The little guy asked Shiyuan about their escape plan. Shiyuan didn''t seem to want to talk too much to the little guy, so he kept quiet all the time. But the little guy couldn''t wait any longer. The more Shiyuan didn''t say anything, the more anxious he was.

    "Shiyuan, have you made a plan? When shall we leave here?" Xiaoman props his chin with his arm and asks Shiyuan incessantly. There is a posture that if a woman doesn''t tell him, he won''t stop.

    Shiyuan was annoyed by him, and finally spoke back to him, "wait, when it rains, we''ll leave." Shiyuan raised her eyes and looked at the watch on her wrist. She said calmly to the little guy.

    Waiting for rain? Xiaoman raises eyebrows suspiciously. What does it have to do with whether it rains or not?

    "Why?" He asked, I really don''t understand the inevitable connection between the two.

    Shiyuan waved impatiently, "don''t ask so many questions. Just wait quietly. Don''t disturb me watching TV. When it rains, I''ll take you away from here."

    The woman is staring at the screen of the tablet computer. The computer is playing an ancient costume drama which is very popular in China recently. Its name is "three lives and three lives and ten li peach blossom". This is a Xianxia drama. It is a TV drama adapted from a famous network novel. The author''s name is Tang qigongzi. She is a very young and talented female writer.

    Nowadays, many writers of online novels regard her as their idol, and some of them vie to imitate her writing style. Good works are really worthy of people''s appreciation. This very good fairy novel has been made into a TV play, and the actors and actresses are the most popular young actors nowadays. No matter from clothing, props, or scenes, it is very beautiful, It can really be called a great drama of conscience.

 Chapter 227

    Shiyuan is idle and bored here. When she accidentally turned on the TV, she saw the play. She was attracted by the plot at that time. She was so infatuated that she couldn''t stop watching it. After returning to her room, she was not idle. After connecting the Internet with her tablet computer, she continued to pursue the play.

    Xiaoman is really speechless. Women are really the most incredible animals in the world. It''s too hard for people to understand. That TV play is fake. It''s played by actors. There is no immortal in the world. It''s just a fantasy novel written after human fantasy.

    Knowing that it''s fake, she is still looking so hard, even forgetting to eat and sleep. She really can''t understand Shiyuan''s brain circuit. He thinks that his mother is old and has a child. As an adult, sometimes she is more childish than a child. Is that sure?

    Is this fairy drama more important than her own son?

    Don''t forget that her mission here is to take him to escape from Nan''s manor. TV series and escape are put together, which one is more important or less. The discerning person can tell at a glance. Really, she is immersed in TV series, and even lazy to talk to him. It makes the little guy depressed and speechless.

    "Hello, are you sure it''s raining today?" There is such a thick line of Mommy, the son really broke his heart.

    Shiyuan frowned impatiently and replied to him with four words, "not today."

    Really, don''t you see that she is watching hard? Now when the TV play is playing to the key plot, if she is distracted, it will be broadcast directly. Is there any mistake? Why does the little guy always disturb her with so many words today, so that she can''t concentrate on chasing the play.

    Her unhappy tone made the little guy choke. I''ll go. Is this still my mother? It''s not as good as stepmother.

    "Not today. When will it be?" The little guy continued to ask.

    "The weather forecast says there will be a heavy rain tomorrow."

    "Do you think the weather forecast is accurate? Is it reliable?" The little guy frowned, full of worry.

    It is said that the weather forecast of this country is generally accepted as inaccurate. He once read a report on the Internet, saying that in 2005, city B predicted typhoon "Maisha" to hit, and city B, which rarely encountered typhoon, was on alert.

    Guess what happened in the end, God made a joke, mesa turned and left, B city only a few drops of drizzle, "the typhoon did not enter Beijing license, can not enter B city" story spread like wildfire.

    In addition, after the "July 21" flood in 2012, city B successively issued orange rainstorm warning, which was also a false alarm. This kind of "empty newspaper" often causes people''s ridicule.

    If we fail to report extreme weather, it will cause great damage to life and property. There are many jokes on the Internet about the inaccurate weather forecast. One of them says that the probability of precipitation in the weather forecast is 70%. How can we get this conclusion?

    There are 10 forecasters in the weather station. The leader asked if it would rain tomorrow. As a result, 7 of them raised their hands and 3 of them thought it would not rain. The probability of precipitation is 70%.

    Ha ha, of course, this is a joke from netizens, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoman and Shiyuan. Xiaoman''s most concerned question now is, from which channel does Shiyuan get the weather forecast, will it really rain tomorrow?

    You know, tomorrow is the last day for him to bet with Nan Yan. If he doesn''t escape from Nan''s manor smoothly tomorrow, the loser is him. As a punishment, he must listen to Nan Yan''s words from now on. If the old man says East, he can''t go west.

    Not only can''t get 30% of AZ International''s shares, but also a series of plans made in advance will all fail. The consequences are too serious. Xiaoman doesn''t want to be in the hands of the old man in his next life.

    His destiny should be decided by him, and his life should be chosen by himself!

    It was because of his great care and importance that he did not dare to take it lightly. It was a peak duel between the strong and the strong. If he was careless, he would lose miserably. Then the winner would be the king and the loser the bandit.

    In Xiaoman''s dictionary, he never lost the word,

    Si Shiyuan: "with a speechless expression on his face," Xiaoman, could you please let me be quiet? I promise I will take you out of here tomorrow. If it doesn''t rain tomorrow, I will kill everyone and take you out! " It''s full of fire.

    As soon as the woman said this, the little guy did not dare to ask any more. He knew that he must have provoked the woman, otherwise she would not have talked so loudly with her. Er... Between the popular TV series and her son, now she chose the former and threw her whole heart on the boring and childish fake TV.

    My little heart, tut Tut, is really cool!

    Forget it, don''t worry about this childish woman, the little guy decided not to disturb her, turned to the computer desktop, to check the weather forecast himself.

    According to the data collected on the Internet, China''s weather forecast is still different from the people''s intuitive feelings, because statistics show that last year, the accuracy rate of China''s weather forecast was as high as 86.5%, surpassing European and American developed countries in many industries.

    Well, if you use numbers, it''s a fair probability, not bad news, not good news.

    The little guy is still a little worried. He climbs to bed with a slightly heavy step to sleep. He pulls on the quilt and closes his eyes. From time to time, a woman''s voice of "ha ha ha" comes from his ear. That''s Shiyuan''s expression and reaction following the plot of the story while immersed in the fairy chivalrous drama.

    Xiaoman silently rolled a big white eye, really can''t understand this woman''s taste and aesthetic, Xianxia drama, what ghosts, all over the screen are wearing a broad robe flying in the sky, let him speechless to the extreme.

    Forget it, he still doesn''t want to discuss with this woman about what interests are elegant and tasteful. The way is different. He and Shiyuan are doomed to be different in this life. Since no one can persuade anyone, then at this point, she can go her way and he can cross his single wooden bridge.

    The little guy fell into a deep sleep in the laughter of the woman from time to time. He didn''t even know when his mother Shiyuan left.

    The night is already very deep and the fog is very thick. Today''s moon is very round and bright. It can''t be seen that it will rain tomorrow. The weather forecast says that there will be a heavy rain in city a tomorrow. Is this broadcast really accurate?

    The next day, the bright sun came as scheduled, Xiaoman woke up early. Today is a special day, because today is the last day Shiyuan promised to take him away from here. From getting up early, Xiaoman has been excited to no avail.

    Breakfast, such a large western restaurant, a large and a small sitting on the table, quietly eating breakfast.

    "You want to short Nanyang?" The little guy glanced at the stock market trend chart of Nan Yan, and said curiously.

    In an instant, the man raised his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He was a genius and said, "do you know the stock?" The man asked.

    "Well, my father is known as South Africa''s Warren Buffett. He will teach me when he is not busy."

    What''s the point? This name, Nan Yan has never heard of, he has South Africa Buffett''s name, or Xiaoman''s godfather? When did such a number one figure emerge? Is it because of his ignorance.

    The man frowned, "how many dads do you have?"

    "At present, there are five. I don''t know if they will grow in the future."

    Nan Yan is silent: "this guy, what kind of environment did he live in in the past seven years, how did he develop such a strange character.

    The president of NTU has never thought that his son has lived in the base camp of the most wanted terrorist organization in the world since he was a child!

    The little guy picked an eyebrow and glared at the man haughtily, "well, I don''t lack a father, really, so don''t throw yourself into marriage." That tone, that small expression, is really as arrogant as you want to be, and as arrogant as you want to be.

    The South Yan empress channel tooth a burst of itch, really want to beat this smelly boy a meal, have!

    "Cough, North Africa and the Middle East political turmoil, North America is not yet the time to start, what is not done in South America, Western Europe bubble too big, so it seems that the most potential is Southeast Asia......"

    The little guy cleared his throat and began to show off his high IQ. This is his decision after his analysis. Obviously, Nan Yan and his hero have the same idea.

    Nan Yan listens and nods quietly. This little guy is really smart. He is his kind. He can have such a deep understanding of the financial market when he is so young. As long as he cultivates more, he will be better than LAN when he grows up. He is better than his father.

    Full, idle is idle, the little guy bored, decided to go out for a walk, consumption.

    Indoor temperature is pleasant, refreshing, outdoor sun in the sky, high sun.

    The little guy''s eyes purred for a moment, and he had a new pleasure. Looking at the man, he pursed his lips. "Can I stroll around the manor? Your house is so big. I''m afraid I''ll get lost without him."

    He small hand a stretch, pointed to the two bodyguards that follow in the South Yan after death.

 Chapter 228

    In an instant, the two bodyguards immediately showed a face of great enemy and bitter hatred. They nervously looked at the boss in front of them, and a pair of nervous eyes seemed to say, boss, don''t, don''t give us to this little devil!

    Unfortunately, their demands, his boss is not heard, Nan Yan pick eyebrows, "of course." It''s very forthright. Anyway, if you die a Taoist friend, you won''t die a poor one.

    The president of NTU turned around and told the two bodyguards behind him, "you should follow the young master this morning. You can go wherever he goes. You should be satisfied with what he wants you to do, you know?"

    Bodyguard A: "yes."

    Bodyguard B: "yes." Woo Hoo

    In this way, in a word, the president of NTU sold his good brother who had been with him for many years.

    One morning, he visited the 13000 Ping manor three times.

    He has short legs, so it''s impossible for him to walk on his own. Two bodyguards, one holding him, the other holding an umbrella and shaking a fan, offer ice water when thirsty, and delicious food when hungry. Don''t let the scorching sun damage Jiao Didi''s skin. After three laps, Rao is a well-trained bodyguard, and he is almost tired.

    Under the scorching sun, the sun outside is really big enough. The two bodyguards are almost stripped of their skin by the little guys. The young master is really able to toss. After today''s end, they must tell the boss that they would rather clean the toilet than serve the young master. Woo!

    At this point, xiaonaibao has deep feelings. It''s so cool to build her happiness on the pain of others!

    After a tour of the manor, the little guy came back with a pile of antiques. It''s said that all the antiques were bought by Nan Yan from famous auction houses all over the world. None of them were expensive. The little guy thought these things were very valuable, so he brought them back easily.

    He walked three times with such a large number of expensive antiques, but he scared the two bodyguards behind him. Darling, young master, you must take it well, or you can break it casually. That''s at least 100 million yuan of grandfather Mao!

    The servant reported the little guy''s behavior to the president of NTU. Unexpectedly, the president of NTU didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He waved his hand lightly, "don''t worry, just let him go."

    It''s just some antiques. It''s more expensive. As long as the boy is happy, let him go. Today is the last day of their bet. He''ll put up with him for another day. After today, he''ll educate this arrogant smelly boy.

    The little guy came back, and he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. When he met Nan Yan, the excitement was still involuntarily expressed in his face. The little guy looked like Nan Yan, and they seemed to be carved out of the same mold. Even if they didn''t use it for paternity test, they could see that they were absolutely biological father and son.

    Xiaoman has a small face, red on both sides, and a happy expression. He has been brought into the manor by Nan Yan for almost a week. He has never seen such a bright smile on the little guy''s face before.

    Nan Yan''s in the mind is tiny to clap Deng for a while, he certainly didn''t forget oneself with this smelly boy to set up between of bet about.

    If the little guy can successfully escape from the heavily guarded Nanshi manor, he will transfer 30% of AZ International''s shares to the little guy''s name. In the future, he should fully respect the little guy''s decision, and can''t decide his affairs without authorization. He must first discuss with him and get his consent before he can do it.

    On the contrary, if he wins, that is, the little guy doesn''t run away from Nan''s manor within the agreed time, then this smelly boy will have to follow his orders in the future. He must obediently listen to his own words and let him go east instead of West. He has to do whatever he is asked to do.

    Xiaoman is his own son. Naturally, he won''t hurt him. The bet between the two is undoubtedly the first contest between the father and the son. Who wins and who loses is very important. It determines the way they get along in the future. No one is willing to lose. Of course, who wins and who loses in the end depends on their own abilities.

    Today is the last day of the agreement. The little guy is still living in the manor. Nan Yan has told the people up and down in the manor, and let them keep an eye on this cunning and scheming smelly boy all the time. They don''t believe that he can do anything under his eyes.

    "Where to?" Nan Yan took the lead in speaking.

    How to say, he is also an adult and shouldn''t bother with a little kid. Xiaoman is only seven years old this year. He has his own little temper and doesn''t want to talk to himself. He understands and is willing to tolerate him.

    After all, from his birth to his present age, he has never taken care of him for a day, and he has never even known that he still exists in the world. But for the blackmail express, he still does not know that he has such a big son in the world.

    The little guy picked an eyebrow, slightly restrained the smile on his face, and lightly answered him, "I''m just browsing. How, do you want to manage it?" The little guy is like a cactus, covered with thorns all over his body. Every time he meets Nan Yan, he will conditionally use the thorns on his body to stab him.

    Nan Yan frowns unhappily. He doesn''t say anything. He just cares about this little guy. It''s a pity that smelly boy doesn''t work at all. His mood is very strong. Everything is against him, which makes him very big.

    In recent days, while busy with the affairs of the group, he asked people to investigate Xiaoman''s life experience, and at the same time, he bought books from the bookstore that are not good for educating children. He never thought that he would have children. He was totally unprepared and didn''t know how to educate his son.

    But this smelly boy is still a problem. I don''t know if he has been short of his father''s company since he was a child. As a result, he has become so prejudiced about himself that he doesn''t speak well. He is against him in everything. He calls his name directly and doesn''t even shout his father.

    Ah, Nan Yan is really tired. These days, he has read a lot of parenting books, and more or less uses the methods recorded in the books to try to communicate with the little guy, but the effect is very little. After working hard for a long time, the final result is quite different from the cases recorded in the books.

    One head, two big!

    Xiaoman is not an ordinary child, he was born smarter than others, through the test, he is more than 200 IQ super genius, genius in the top child prodigy!

    The name of child prodigy is not in vain. Both in mind and brain power, it is far more than that of ordinary children. I don''t know how many times. The cases recorded in the parenting books all happen to ordinary children, and they are not applicable to gifted children at all.

    "Smelly boy, can you speak respectfully? How can I say it''s also your own father? What''s the matter with you? As for speaking so aggressively?" Nan Yan has never talked to Xiao man like this. He really doesn''t know how to get along with him.

    Who knows what he said, the little guy is still ungrateful, arrogant and disdainful.

    "President of NTU, if you want me to respect you a little, can you respect me a little first? Hum, don''t think your people are careful, I won''t find out. I''ll tell you, I''ve already found out that you sent your men to spy on me secretly. Ha ha, it''s really 24 hours without dead ends, and I won''t let go of a second!"

    The small guy is full of sarcastic words, Nan Yan whole face instant a stiff, black more thoroughly, clench after slot tooth, keep silent.

    Small guy pick eyebrow, see oneself succeed enrage Nan Yan, immediately see good to close, "Oh, by the way, do your hand want statistics I put a few farts, pull a few Baba all report to you?"? Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ excuse me, excuse me

    After losing this sentence, the little guy passed him directly. His small face was so arrogant that people wanted to beat him. Did you have it.

    Well, if Xiaoman is not Nan Yan''s own son, no doubt, Nan Yan will teach him a lesson, let him understand, there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, don''t be too arrogant.

    Invincible Nan Yan is planted in his son''s hands. What can he do? He is arrogant. His son is more arrogant than him. It''s useless to be fierce. The little guy is not afraid of him at all.

    Fight is even worse, he had never taken care of the little guy, from his birth to grow up to now so big, Nanyan day did not take care of him, never gave his father''s love, if not for that piece of blackmail express from the sky, maybe Nanyan in this life may not know that he has a son.

    Originally, the father and son had weak feelings, or even no feelings at all. If he beat the little guy, it would only make things worse and make the little guy hate him more. In the future, they would be more incompatible and more difficult to get along with each other.

    Can''t beat, can''t scold, good to speak and don''t listen, such a question why the child is his son, Nan Yan really want to cry heart all have!

    The little guy is stepping on steady small pace, head also don''t return ground to walk, leave South Yan to tightly wrinkly eyebrow, silent ground stares at the back figure that the little guy leaves.

    He felt that there was something wrong with today''s little guy. Every time he met him before, his expression was irritable and defiant. How could he be so red and smiling today?

    When things go wrong, there will be demons!

    Nan Yan thinks that he must pay attention to the abnormality of the little guy. He immediately asks him to check whether there are any other abnormal behaviors of the little guy today. If there are, report them to him.

 Chapter 229

    The efficiency of the staff working in Nanshi manor is very high. The head of Baoquan soon makes statistics on all the things that the little guy has done from this morning to noon, and all the people he has contacted, and reports them to Nanyan.

    At the same time, the monitoring video of the key nodes is cut out and used to Nan Yan for reference.

    From the surveillance video, there is nothing unusual after the little guy gets up in the morning. As usual, the first thing to get up is to let his favorite maid, the maid named Shiyuan, wait for him to dress up and go downstairs to have breakfast with him.

    The time of breakfast is 8:00 in the morning. The rules he set will never be changed easily. When he goes downstairs and has breakfast, the little guy''s spirit is not very good. I don''t know if it''s because he didn''t have a good rest last night. A small face is half collapsed, and there is no expression on his face. He doesn''t even want to smile.

    From time to time, I stare at the steamed jade bag on the dining table in a daze, as if I am worried. But this situation seems to have changed after the maid behind him handed him a tablet computer.

    The surveillance video shows that after the little guy takes over the tablet computer, he clicks on a video. After that video is played, the expression on the little guy''s face changes. It can be said that he is smiling, just like the changeable sky, which turns from overcast to sunny in an instant.

    This scene aroused Nan Yan''s suspicion. He suspected that there was something wrong with the video. He immediately asked someone to call the personnel of the technology department to come over and give him the video material, so that he could try to enlarge the tablet computer played by the little guy in his hand and put it clearly.

    About a few minutes later, the technician successfully enlarged the video. Nan Yan found that the content he had been watching on his tablet was a 24-hour weather forecast for a city!

    Er... When did you care about the weather?

    He has already given an order that he will not be allowed to leave Nanshi manor this week, so the weather in city a is none of his business at all.

    After giving an order to strengthen the guard, Nan Yan takes him to the company. In the afternoon, he has an important meeting to hold. He can''t get away from it. Although he knows that today is the last day for him to bet with Xiao man, the meeting is very important and he has to go.

    However, he believes that he has made a very careful arrangement, so that the smelly boy can''t fly out even if he has wings!

    However, he didn''t know that his negligence made the little guy have a chance to take advantage of it, which made him regret his fame all his life. Because it was destroyed, he couldn''t lift his head in front of the little guy.

    After dinner, at about seven o''clock, the sky began to rain heavily. After work, Nan Yan went to a cocktail party. The old man of the Song family celebrated his birthday, that is, the grandfather of his good brother song Xiaohan. He had to give face, but because he couldn''t rest assured at home, he just went to deliver a gift and left after a toast.

    At the moment, I''m on my way back, because it''s raining heavily. For safety, why don''t the driver dare to drive fast.

    But at this time, there was an unexpected situation in Nan''s Manor!

    There is a special area in the manor. The fence for raising animals was washed down by the heavy rain!

    All kinds of animals came out from the breach, including leopard, giraffe, horse, rhinoceros, wild boar... All came out from the breach. From time to time, the shrieks of servants came from the manor, and people from the security team were patrolling around the manor with pistols and electric batons.

    Braved the heavy rain, they searched everywhere for the wild animals escaping from the breach, put them back in the stocking area, and braved the heavy rain to rush to repair the collapsed exit hole.

    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, more serious problems appeared. The young master and the young master of their family recognized that their son, who had been living in the manor for a long time, had disappeared!

    Oh, my God. Oh, my God. This is a big deal. What should I do?

    The housekeeper orders all the servants in the manor to send out to help find the young master. No matter who can provide the young master''s clues or find him directly, there will be a lot of rewards, big rewards and special rewards!

    At the same time, the housekeeper did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately called Nan Yan, who was rushing back.

    Nan Yan receives the phone call that housekeeper calls, the face of angular and clear edge broke down instantly, whole face is even black than boiler bottom thoroughly, "how to return a responsibility?" He asked the housekeeper what had happened in the manor.

    The old housekeeper had been in a panic for a long time. "Young master, I don''t know. It just rained heavily and broke down the west wall where the animals were kept in the manor. Then many wild animals ran out to harm Chuang Tzu. The security department all went out to arrest them and lock them up again. They also made up for the collapse of the west wall, but the wall had just been repaired, I found that the young master was gone

    Xiaoman is probably the most powerful young master who can''t let the servants worry. No child like him is so arrogant and naughty. He is only seven years old and can make the whole manor look upside down. Now, as soon as the housekeeper hears what happened to the young master, his blood pressure rises and he has a headache.

    "Immediately mobilize all servants to look around and publicize. Those who can provide clues to the young master will be rewarded heavily." Nan Yan sends a word and immediately gives instructions to the housekeeper.

    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve started my servants to look around." Having worked as a housekeeper in Nanjia for so many years, he would not be qualified to stay here if he didn''t even have the ability to adapt to circumstances and deal with things.

    "Well, ask the people in the security department to stand on their own posts and let their eyes shine. I suspect that the smelly boy has not left the manor yet. Tell them that no one is allowed to go in and out of the manor from now on. Anyone who dares to leave his duty without permission or go slow down will be fired immediately. I will be in charge of the family. I''ll be here soon. Go and decorate it quickly."

    "Yes, young master!" Housekeeper old he hurriedly according to South Yan''s order, go down to arrange.

    Xiaoman disappeared, along with the maid named Shiyuan, and the pile of priceless antiques collected by the little guy in the morning!

    Nan Yan is so angry that he slaps the table hard. It seems that the smelly boy has made a plan for a long time. He has a plan to escape tonight. Before he leaves, he doesn''t forget to take the antiques collected in the morning with him. This smelly boy, OK! That''s great!

    "Look! Find him for me, dig three feet, and find him for me. I don''t believe him. He''s a little fart boy. He can really fly with wings! "

    Nan Yan hasn''t been so angry for a long time. Since an LAN left him, for the past seven years, he was just like the walking dead. He didn''t know why he was alive and what he was doing. He just knew that he was spinning around like a top every day and paralyzed himself with his work.

    This time, I was angry because my son, who didn''t know where he came from, suddenly escaped from here. This feeling of being out of control is too bad. He hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.

    The last time, seven years ago, Anlan and he were shooting skydiving wedding photos.

    That time, he lost his favorite woman.

    This time, it''s a sudden birth child, completely out of his control.

    Damn, he''s really angry. He''s so angry that he wants to curse. Lu Daming follows Nan Yan. The head of the security forces in charge of the security in the park comes over with the surveillance video of the park and gives it to Nan Da Shao for review.

    See if you can find some clues from the video, NIMA, their young master is really God, so inexplicably suddenly disappeared, they don''t even know how this little guy can''t be seen!

    A living person, can you fly?

    Xiaoman is a man, not a bird with wings. Of course, this possibility is impossible.

    Now, all the servants in the whole manor are in a state of panic. They are afraid that the young master will be angry and hurt these innocent fish. The president of NTU will shake his feet and the earth will shake!

    These people cut their heads, and they never thought how Shiyuan took Xiaoman to leave. Er, no, the mother and son at the moment didn''t leave Nanshi manor completely.

    How do I say this?

    Hehe, because the little guy they tried hard to get back is far away and close in front of their eyes, and they don''t run far away. Now they are living in the wildlife world in the northwest corner of Nanshi manor.

    Eh, isn''t it true that the wild animals raised in Nan''s manor include leopard, rhinoceros, wild boar and so on? Little guy, a seven-year-old kid, how can he go to such a dangerous place? What if those fierce beasts hurt him?

    Don''t worry, Shiyuan has already thought of all kinds of possibilities, and these dangerous factors have been considered by her for a long time!

    An hour ago, Shiyuan, dressed as a servant, came to the door of young master Xiaoman with a big delivery cart. "Knock -" the knock sounded.

    Xiaoman opens the door from the inside. Shiyuan, disguised as a servant, pushes the cart into the door.

    The young master has told him that he doesn''t want to go down at night, so he has dinner in his room. He is a little devil in the world, and no one dares to contradict his decision. Moreover, the little guy has a sudden idea that it''s better to eat in his room than to harm these innocent servants.

 Chapter 230

    To be honest, they are really worried. When the young master starts to get angry again, he will expel these innocent servants if he is not happy. Wuwu, the treatment in Nan''s manor is very good. They really don''t want to leave here until they find the next one!

    If you don''t harm them everywhere, they will support the decision to have dinner in the room!

    In less than three minutes, the servant pushing the empty dining car came out of the room. From the monitoring point of view, it was a normal meal delivery, but no one thought that their young master Xiaoman was taken out of the room at this time.

    When she arrived at her destination, Shiyuan put Xiaoman out and carried a lot of things she had prepared out of the dining car. There was food and drink, as well as the precious antiques collected by Xiaoman. Finally, there were two very conspicuous high imitation kangaroo suits. The fur on the outermost layer was leather grass, which could not be adulterated at all.

    At that time, the head of the security forces took the maid named Shiyuan as the key surveillance object according to the instructions of master NANDA. All the express and parcels signed to her were secretly opened and checked.

    After checking, I found that there was nothing unusual about this girl, except that she loved to buy some snacks on the Internet.

    Yes, many of these food and drink are ordered by Shiyuan online. For example, she bought a world-famous brand of chocolate in Italy, which is really worthy of its reputation. There are also compressed water. Although it is not very practical, it can be used in the key time. She doesn''t feel thirsty after drinking half a cup for six hours, and it can be stored in the human body for a long time, Low emission.

    In the process of escaping from the manor, Shiyuan took these food and drink for a rainy day. Together, these amounts were enough for her and Xiaoman to live in the wild for a week.

    Of course, it''s the rare antiques that Xiaoman ransacked from Nanyan manor. Shiyuan certainly won''t let them go. I''m kidding. Mine and mine are mine. Even if she doesn''t know Nanyan, she won''t want those things in Santa Maria.

    They can draw a clear line in terms of feelings, but money, ha ha, if he is willing to give it, she will never refuse. How to say, Xiaoman is also his own son. He has been a father and a mother for so many years. As his own father, he has nothing to do with it. What does it matter to let him spend a little money this time.

    This is his responsibility as a father!

    Well, yes, that''s it.

    Shiyuan and Xiaoman have no psychological pressure to pack these expensive antiques together.

    Cough, Shiyuan, alimony is not too much, but it''s not taken from you. Is it something

    "Have you got everything? What''s left? " Shiyuan asks Xiaoman.

    "Well." Xiaoman nods excitedly. After spending a few days here, he can finally leave. This time, we must let the old man surnamed Nan eat a good shrivel, and let him see his own strength. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. He is not the sun, and not everyone has to revolve around him.

    "I''ll settle with you later. Let''s go!" Shiyuan takes off her maid dress and changes it into a convenient dress. She buries it under the grass and destroys the corpse.

    There is a reason why Shiyuan chose to take the little guy to escape from the manor when it was raining heavily. In addition to making it convenient to commit crimes, there is a reasonable explanation for the collapse of the west wall where wild animals are kept in the manor, and it is also convenient for them to hide their footprints.

    The professionally trained hounds can find their location by smell and keen sense of smell. In order to avoid the tracking of these well-trained hounds, Shiyuan needs this heavy rain to wash away their whereabouts and the smell left in the air, so that they can hide their whereabouts and escape from here more smoothly.

    After dressing, Xiaoman and Shiyuan were smeared with a special pungent smell, just to avoid the hound''s tracking.

    Shiyuan takes out the high imitation kangaroo suit that she has already prepared. This is the "specialty" she brought back to the little guy on a mission in South America. Kangaroo is a unique symbol animal in Australia, but real kangaroo is not allowed to buy or sell. Therefore, Shiyuan can only buy a high imitation kangaroo suit and bring it back to the little guy.

    She should be glad that she just bought two sets. Xiaoman took a deep breath, "yo Good guy, his mommy Shiyuan is so smart. He can think of such an excellent escape plan. I admire him, I admire him!

    Put on the mother and son of high imitation kangaroo, put the food and antiques in the big kangaroo pouch, and slowly go deep into the wild animals.

    "Hiss ~ ~" Xiaoman squats in the grass, and a strange sound comes from his ear.

    He frowned, what sound, feel is from behind him, the little guy curiously turned back, in an instant, a large green tongue directly stood in front of his face, "ah!" The little guy screamed in a moment of fright.

    When the snake heard the call, it made an attack conditionally and pounced on the little guy''s kangaroo.

    Fortunately, the little guy was wearing a thick kangaroo suit. The kangaroo suit cost more than ten thousand Australian dollars at that time. The quality of the kangaroo suit was excellent. It was absolutely not blowing. It was very good when the snake took a bite and didn''t break its teeth. It couldn''t hurt the little guy at all.

    Seeing this, Xiaoman is relieved. It''s a false alarm. If Shiyuan hadn''t thought carefully, he might have been bitten by this snake. Nan Yan is a pervert. He even makes a wild animal forest in his home. There are all kinds of beasts in it, including leopards, rhinoceros and even poisonous snakes?

    Is he crazy? Didn''t he think that one day these wild animals would run out of it and hurt people?

    After a false alarm, Xiaoman and Shiyuan speed up their pace. This place is too dangerous for children. It''s better to leave earlier.

    Tired of walking, they sat down on the ground with kangaroo''s big buttocks and took out food and drink from the nursery bag to supplement their physical strength.

    After eating, "Shiyuan, my stomach is swollen and I have to pee." The little guy didn''t go far, so he clamored to pee.

    "Why are you in such trouble? Lazy people have a lot of shit." Shiyuan takes off his kangaroo and helps his son to take off his equipment and let him pee.

    After urinating, I had to repeat the steps I had just taken. After the heavy rain, it cleared up and night began to fall.

    One big and the other small, two kangaroos walk persistently in the forest full of dangerous wild animals.

    "Damn, it''s raining again!" Before long, it rained heavily again. Shiyuan was so upset that he uttered a dirty word.

    Is there any mistake? Does the Lord deliberately punish her? It''s raining at this time. Is there any mistake.

    The weather is not beautiful, it is undoubtedly worse. She looked at the weather forecast, didn''t she say that there will be only one heavy rain today, and there will be no rain after the rain, so she planned to make a breakthrough from this place and take the little guy to escape from the edge of the zoo.

    But now it''s raining heavily, which affects the speed of the two people. Moreover, they are wearing high imitation kangaroo models. If the rain is too heavy, it will flow into the kangaroo pocket and wet their clothes and hair.

    It''s raining all the time. Adults are OK. Children''s resistance is worse. She''s worried that the little guy will get sick after a long time in the rain.

    No, we have to do something.

    "Now what?" Xiaoman''s mother is too unreliable. If it wasn''t for the photos taken by his parents and children, he would have doubted whether Shiyuan was his own mother.

    Otherwise, how could he be so clever that his mother Shiyuan was so stupid?

    Well, grandfather Mao, who founded New China, once said a wise saying that no matter how black or white the cat is, if it can catch mice, it''s a good cat. He doesn''t care about the terrible escape method that Shiyuan thought of.

    As long as he can bet with Nan Yan within the time, take him away from this ghost place, he can not care about those things.

    The temperature in early summer is not low, but once it blows and rains, the temperature will drop instantly. The clothes of the two people hiding in the kangaroo model are more or less wet by the flowing rain, and stick to the body slimy, which is very uncomfortable. At the same time, they evaporate and absorb the heat from the body, which makes them feel cold.

 Chapter 231

    In the heavy rain, a mother and a child are dressed in thick and heavy fake kangaroo suits, crawling hard in the Bush full of thorns. NIMA, in order to escape, the mother and the child are really struggling!

    Here is Shiyuan and Xiaoman''s escape from Nanshi manor.

    Back to the present, Shiyuan and Xiaoman have met strangers to follow them every time they go out these days, but they have been successfully abandoned each time. Mother and son are very good at camouflage. Even those who follow them are well-trained, they can''t help it.

    Nan Yan is maddened by the cunning mother and son!

    After playing this game for a few days, Xiaoman thinks that the fire should be almost the same. Just when he wants to have a showdown with Nanyan, an accident happened to Shiyuan.

    Shiyuan took him to a dinner party. After receiving a glass of champagne from a man, she felt a little uncomfortable. Her whole body was feverish and soft. However, the heat was completely different from fever and cold. She kept scratching her clothes. Xiaoman was scared. He knew that Shiyuan might have been given that kind of bad medicine.

    He helped her to the room on the upper floor of the hotel and sent a video to Aunt Bailian in Western Europe.

    Xiaoman and Bai Lian have learned medical skills for a long time. Except for not formally worshiping Bai Lian as a teacher, Bai Lian has devoted all her life to teaching them. As long as she wants to learn, she will teach them everything.

    The little guy has quickly checked Shiyuan''s physical condition and found that it''s very bad, because he is a master of medicine and poisons. He can''t do anything about this kind of strong spring medicine. He sent a video to Bailian in Western Europe and asked her to help him find a way.

    After all, Bai Lian is a master, and she is more profound than the little guy. After the little guy told her about Shiyuan, she soon thought that the spring and medicine in Shiyuan should be the latest strong spring and medicine called "Bi AI" in the international market.

    There is no direct antidote for this poison. If you use narcotic drugs such as tranquilizers, it will make the poisoned person calm down. However, as a result of such pressure, the poisoned person is likely to lose fertility from now on. Shiyuan is still young, so she must not take such a big risk.

    There is no other way. If you want to save her, the best way is to find a man to come over and roll the sheets with her, then let the toxicity attack, and it will be OK after it is released.

    After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages quickly, the little guy decided to listen to Bai Lian''s advice and find a man for Shiyuan. At this moment, Shiyuan had already been tortured by the medicine, and Xiaoman didn''t have much time to waste. His smart little head turned quickly, and finally made him think of a very suitable person.

    That person, without exception, is his own father, Nan Yan!

    Nan Yan is sending people to search for him everywhere. Now he doesn''t need to send people to look for him. The little guy comes to the door automatically.

    Xiaoman took out his mobile phone and dialed Nan Yan''s private number. "Hello ~" as soon as the phone was dialed, the little guy''s slightly flustered voice immediately spread to the man''s ear at the other end of the phone. "Nan Yan, come to room 888 of the hotel quickly, quickly, there is no waste of time for you. Come quickly."

    Nan Yan a listen to, discover little guy some not right, immediately put away full of anger, nervously ask: "what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter?"

    Is there another guy who kidnaps his son?

    Xiaoman quickly back to him: "you come to know, I said the last time, Nan Yan, you come quickly, I only wait for you 15 minutes, if you can''t arrive within 15 minutes, then don''t blame me, you will regret for life!"

    Drop this sentence, Xiaoman directly hang up the phone.

    He prayed in his heart, praying that Nan Yan could come quickly. Seeing Shiyuan''s pain, he was very distressed, but he could do nothing. His medical skill was not good enough to save Shiyuan.

    After Nan Yan hangs up the phone, he immediately orders the driver to turn around and let him drive to the address just said by the little guy at the fastest speed.

    Fortunately, Nan Yan just talked about a cooperation project with the manager of a large company. He just left the hotel. It wasn''t long before Xiao man told him that he didn''t need 15 minutes. In less than five minutes, Nan Yan appeared at the door of room 888 of the hotel.

    "Knock, knock," the knock sounded.

    "Xiaoman, open the door, it''s me!"

    Xiaoman heard Nan Yan''s voice and opened the door to him. "What''s the matter with you?" Nan Yan holds down the little guy''s shoulders, looks him up and down, and finds that he is intact, and there is no wound on his body, so he puts down his heart in mid air.

    "It''s not me, it''s her!" Xiaoman gives way to his body, pulls Nan Yan into the door of the room, and then points to the woman soaking in cold water in the bathtub of the bathroom.

    Nan Yan frowned, "who is she?" With doubts, he came forward and walked in.

    After being washed by the current, all the makeup on Shiyuan''s face to camouflage her real face fell off, revealing her original face. In an instant, Nan Yan''s eyes widened and ran to her in disbelief.

    "Anlan?! Is she an LAN This woman looks exactly like an LAN, is so imagination, South Yan turns head, eagerly asks small full, "who is she? Is it Anlan? "

    Xiaoman looked at him with excited eyes and nodded his head firmly. "She''s my mommy, that''s dianlan you''re looking for!"

    This sentence a, Nan Yan instantaneous pain voice, a cold water woman into his arms.

    "Anlan, Anlan, I''m Nan Yan. Wake up... Xiaoman, what''s wrong with her?"

    "She was in spring, medicine, need antidote, so I come to you, Nan Yan, don''t say I''m not good to you!" After losing this sentence, the little guy walked towards the door wisely.

    "I went out first, you help her detoxify, don''t care about me, no one can do anything to me."

    No one can do anything to him. Generally, he does something to others. Nan Yan has a deep understanding of this.

    Xiaoman goes out. There are only Nan Yan and Shi Yuan left in the room. Nan Yan holds the lost and recovered beloved woman tightly and caresses every inch of her skin gently.

    Night is very long, vacant for seven years of heart, at this moment, finally get filled.

    ¡­¡­

    Shiyuan can''t accept the great changes that she and Nanyan care about. Every day, she thinks wildly, almost tormenting her crazy. Thinking about it, she decides to take Xiaoman to travel and relax.

    And to travel abroad!

    She often goes to all parts of the world, but she doesn''t dare and has no time to enjoy the scenery.

    Whether it''s air tickets, itinerary, routes and destinations, it''s all arranged by her teammates. It''s good that she doesn''t delay her teammates. It''s not her turn to speak at all.

    This time I have to travel alone and take a child with me. I have to think about all kinds of problems and face them by myself. Although Xiaoman is a smart guy, he is not joking when he encounters things. He must be fully confident.

    Shiyuan thinks about it. It''s not challenging to travel in China, and it''s not fun. Besides, there''s Nan Yan who doesn''t know when to come out.

    When you go abroad, you don''t have enough assurance to ensure your safety. You''d better sign up for a tour group. It saves a lot of things. You don''t have to be with the tour group all the time. You can also walk alone. It''s good to meet at the appointed time and place. In this way, you can not only embolden the tour group, but also allow the tour group to help solve the problems of air tickets, accommodation and so on. At the same time, you have a certain degree of freedom. It''s very good.

    So Shiyuan decided to go to a travel agency, sign up for a tour group, and travel with the group. As for choosing a travel agency, he should choose some large and regular ones, with higher charges and some security.

    Woman asked Xiaoman where he liked to travel, Xiaoman casually said: "go to Thailand, Thailand is near." What''s more, there''s a "specialty" that little guy has been very interested in - human demon!

    The little guy thinks that the human demon is the most powerful product in the world. It turns a living man into a little woman. Do you think it''s magical, unexpected or surprising?

    In this way, Shiyuan reported a tour group to Thailand in the travel agency, and then he needed to apply for a passport.

    Although Shiyuan used to have many passports, including those from Thailand, they were not run through formal channels and could not be used.

    In order to avoid trouble and get the passport quickly, Shiyuan simply gave some money to the travel agency, which saved a lot of trouble. At the same time, she even entrusted the travel agency with the exchange of Thai dollars, as well as mobile phone cards, Internet cards and so on.

    Because this decision was made in a hurry, they didn''t prepare in advance, and it took a little time for them to handle the nursing. They couldn''t start with the group immediately, they had to wait for the next group.

    In this way, I can get familiar with the travel strategy and prepare for it.

    Ten kite''s mission is safe before it goes out. It depends on preparation in advance, more preparation and various preparations. In a word, it takes ten times, hundreds of times and thousands of times for a trip.

 Chapter 232

    During the waiting time to travel to Thailand, Shiyuan had a good understanding of the local customs and eating habits of Thailand, especially the people''s preferences, taboos and public opinions in the scenic area. She learned that the local people expected Chinese people to travel and consume, but did not like Chinese people.

    During this period, Shiyuan also paid close attention to the situation in Thailand and the local news of the scenic spot. She found that the military government was still in power and the situation was stable. There was no major event in the scenic spot, most of which were production safety accidents.

    In this way, after waiting for some time, it''s time to leave for Thailand.

    After receiving the notice, Shiyuan took Xiaoman to the meeting place. When he went there, he found that a tourist bus had been waiting for a long time. It was still early. Shiyuan took Xiaoman to choose a good seat.

    Then I went to the tour guide and got my passport and mobile phone card from Thailand. I exchanged some Thai dollars. Then I took a seat and waited for the bus to go straight to the airport.

    After a period of time, although the number of people did not arrive, they had to go to the airport first. Those who were late had to go to the airport by themselves. After all, they had to go to the airport in advance to get their tickets and go through the security check in advance, so as to avoid accidents.

    After half an hour''s drive, we finally arrived at the airport. Fortunately, those who were late also arrived at the airport, otherwise we would have a psychological shadow before we started.

    After arriving at the airport, everyone gathered in one place, waiting for the guide to send the ticket, check the luggage, and take the ticket for security check. Shiyuan didn''t have any luggage to send, but she wanted to bring food and drink supplies, so she bought them at the airport and checked them in.

    After passing the security check, she stepped on the plane from the passageway. Shiyuan saw that it was very close to the emergency cabin door of the plane, and also close to the window. It was an ideal position. As for the need to open the emergency cabin door in case of an accident, it was not a small thing.

    After a while, the plane was ready and began to slide.

    Shiyuan and Xiaoman looked out of the window, "Wow, the scenery outside is really good!"

    Although the take-off process is a bit bumpy, but from the plane down, this scene can not be seen on weekdays.

    After a while, when entering the stratosphere, Xiaoman felt a little lack of oxygen in the air, but after the plane leveled off, he had a feeling on the ground.

    At this time, the flight attendants began to deliver meals and drinks, and the atmosphere inside the plane became relaxed. Looking out of the window, it was a beautiful blue sky.

    There is still a long time to go. After eating the plane meal, after reading the magazine for a while, Shiyuan asked Xiaoman to have a rest and get off the plane.

    After about an hour, the radio announced that the plane was about to arrive at its destination. Shiyuan woke Xiaoman up and asked him to prepare for the landing.

    After flying flat for a while, the plane began to land, first through the white clouds, and then gradually down to see the mountains in the distance. After a little while, the outline of the city will gradually appear, and you can feel that it will land in this city.

    After a bit of turbulence, the plane finally landed on the runway. As the plane taxied, Shiyuan''s heart gradually landed smoothly and finally stabilized. When getting off the plane, Shiyuan and Xiaoman keep up with the team leader to avoid falling behind. As soon as they get off the plane, they find that it''s getting late. Today, they should have a rest nearby. They don''t have to go there immediately. They can fix it up and get familiar with the surrounding environment.

    From the plane down to the airport exit hall, you have to go through the passport landing visa first, which is quite smooth. Although the people in front of you are in trouble, there is no trouble when it is Shiyuan''s turn. After the visa security check, the tour group went to the cargo exit to pick up their luggage. The place to pick up their luggage was a little far away, but fortunately, there was a horizontal escalator, like a conveyor belt, and the speed increased a little.

    In the process of picking up the luggage, Shiyuan changed his mobile phone card and made a call to the team leader to make it easy to contact.

    It seems that the choice of starting to buy food and drink is right. There is no place to sell food and drink in the airport. It''s all luxury goods. Shiyuan decides to have a drink when she gets her luggage. Because there are tour group members who don''t need to take their luggage, so there is no collective action to take their luggage. When they get their luggage, Shiyuan can''t find anyone who is familiar with their faces.

    Back to catch up, Shiyuan with Xiaoman to speed up the pace, so as to arrive at the assembly point as soon as possible, so as not to delay the journey.

    Although Shiyuan likes free activities, it''s not the time for free activities. When the assembly time came, the members of the tour group arrived on time without any delay. It seems that we are much more cautious and punctual in foreign countries.

    It''s a good feeling that there is a bus to and from the airport after the meeting. As long as the driver is good, everything is OK. As soon as she got on the bus, the local guide began to talk about the precautions. Shiyuan heard most about tipping and didn''t try to quarrel with the local people. These Shiyuan didn''t worry. She was ready.

    Sure enough, the bus will arrive at the accommodation in a short time and can settle down.

    Shiyuan decided to get familiar with the surrounding environment before going to bed.

    I don''t like to stay in one place too long at home, but when I go abroad, I want to stay in one place for a long time, so that I can get familiar with the environment.

    Yes, the airport is the only way to go home, and tonight''s stay is close to the airport, so you can get familiar with it, so as not to catch a glimpse of things and gain nothing.

    After the shuttle bus took the tour group to the lodging place, Shiyuan claimed that her child was inconvenient and chose a room on the inside of the higher floor.

    When she checked in, the first thing she thought of was the food she had consigned. As a saying goes, she had food in her hand, so she didn''t panic.

    With food and drink, the next day I have the spirit and physical strength to see the scenery.

    It''s hot here. Even if you wash clothes last night, you can dry them the next day. It doesn''t matter if you bring less clothes. As for accommodation, it''s settled tonight.

    In addition to the travel problem, Shiyuan used his mobile phone to locate his location and found that it was only 8 kilometers away from the International Airport, and he could get there in a few minutes by taxi.

    Shiyuan searched the bus and found that there was no bus at night and no bus that had to pass by during the day. The nearest bus stop was more than 1km away from here. No wonder it was close to the airport, just like the suburbs, with few buses.

    The mobile phone signal is OK, so it should not be a problem to contact the outside world.

    Originally, I wanted to take some daily medicine, but later I heard from the guide that I didn''t need to worry about the medicine at all. There was no fake medicine here. I had a cold and fever. I bought medicine at the local drugstore to ensure that I would get rid of the disease. However, I heard from the news that Southeast Asia was hot and humid, with many mosquitoes and dengue fever, so I couldn''t take it lightly.

    Shiyuan looks around upstairs. There are not many lights. It seems that there is a large supermarket nearest to Shiyuan, but it is estimated that it is one kilometer away.

    Ask other people in the tour group who also want to go to the supermarket, so they go together. It''s not really afraid. It''s just for comfort. After all, with Xiaoman, if you can''t deal with something by yourself, you have to take care of Xiaoman. Some people are better than none.

    When Shiyuan goes to the supermarket, shopping is the second priority, and getting familiar with the route is the key. How far is the bus stop and how often is the taxi passing by?

    When she got to the supermarket, Shiyuan found that the supermarket is 800 meters away from her residence. The road connecting the supermarket is two lanes. Basically, the direction of the supermarket is the main road, and the opposite direction is the small road. There are more taxis in this direction.

    After arriving at the supermarket, Shiyuan bought some anti mosquito drugs and some toiletries.

    Xiaoman saw things different from those in China and insisted on buying some. Finally, he added some drinks and snacks.

    The things in this supermarket are really different from those in China. They are all Thai, and there are also handwritten labels at noon. It seems that there are a lot of Chinese here.

    At the time of checkout, the exchanged Thai dollar worked. I wanted to pay by credit card or electronic payment, but I didn''t think it was safe enough, so I used cash instead.

    After shopping, we can''t see what we meet together, so Shiyuan takes Xiaoman to go back.

    On the way back to her residence, Shiyuan saw that although the light was not very bright on the way, she vaguely saw that her face was almost the same as her own. Most of her speech was Chinese accent, probably dialect, so she was relieved.

    Back at home, Shiyuan asks Xiaoman to take a bath and go to bed in order to prepare for tomorrow''s trip.

    In the neutral of Xiaoman''s bath, Shiyuan checks the room and finds that the doors and windows are firm and the room is clean and tidy. It''s just that there are no luxury hotels with the same star level in China, and all kinds of facilities are complete. Shiyuan doesn''t pray how comfortable it is, but the key is safety.

    Turn on the TV, it''s all Thai TV station. It took a while to find the program.

    Most of them are boxing matches, chicken fights and family ethics dramas, so they should understand the customs of Thailand.

    As soon as Xiaoman finished washing, Shiyuan told Xiaoman to get tired and go to bed. He went out to see if he could find some abnormal places.

    Xiaoman has just arrived at different places. He is happy in his heart. He can''t sleep. He just says yes. What he wants to do? His mother can''t really care about him.

    Shiyuan wants to find the room of the tour guide. It turns out that they don''t live here. Their service is over tonight. They will meet downstairs for breakfast tomorrow. If you have anything to do, please call.

    It seems that she is hungry at night, so she has to solve it by herself. She is responsible for everything at the first time. Thinking of this, Shiyuan goes back to her room to avoid Xiaoman running around.

 Chapter 233

    After entering the room, I found Xiaoman didn''t go out, but he didn''t sleep. He was watching TV.

    The little guy said he couldn''t sleep, but he couldn''t help it. If he couldn''t sleep, he had to squint. He had to leave tomorrow, not at home.

    The room was not big, and Xiaoman didn''t have a place to do small things. Shiyuan agreed to turn on the lights, TV, air conditioner and exhaust fan.

    It''s still a little tired after a long journey. Although Xiaoman has a hard mouth, he can''t sleep, but as soon as he lies on the bed, he soon falls asleep.

    Shiyuan is watching TV and tidying up her thoughts. She still doesn''t take a bath tonight and doesn''t understand the atmosphere here. Besides, she only stays here for one night, so she can''t check carefully and has no energy and time to check.

    When you think about it, there''s nothing unusual about yourself. It''s easy to prepare, but it can be used. It depends on tomorrow.

    Tomorrow we are going to visit the scenic spot. What do you want to see? What do you want to see? What do you want to see?

    Shiyuan thought of it and looked at the schedule. Tomorrow, she would visit temples, palaces, duty-free shops, leather centers, snake centers and so on. Think about it. This is a praying trip. You can focus on the temple. Don''t be too involved in other things, especially what Xiaoman wants to play.

    Thinking, the line of sight gradually turned from the TV to the ceiling, and then slowly fell asleep.

    This time, Shiyuan deliberately took her son out to relax. She wanted to let her mind be empty and let her mind be relaxed. She didn''t want to think about those troublesome things.

    She never thought that she would have anything to do with this man in her life, but everything that shouldn''t have happened has happened. The established fact is that she can''t change it. The night with Nan Yan was just a mistake, and what she had to do was to sort out her mood and treat it as if it never happened.

    Learn to forget, is also a knowledge!

    But sometimes, not you want to forget can forget, ten kite can let yourself free and easy, but South Yan will never let her go.

    She''s an LAN, she must be an LAN!

    After that night, Nan Yan can almost be sure of the guess in his heart. Shiyuan is his beloved Anlan who has been looking forward to for seven years. At the same time, he is also the biological mother of his son Xiaoman!

    Before, Nan Yan didn''t think of the origin of the little guy. He never had a relationship with men and women. Except for an LAN, he has never had that kind of relationship with other women in his life. Now he finally understands.

    Because Xiaoman''s biological mother is no other than the woman he has loved for so many years, Dai Anlan!

    In this way, all the strange things can be explained.

    Nan Yan''s heart, which had already died with an LAN, came alive in an instant. It''s been seven years. He finally came alive again. The people who have been waiting for seven years are looking forward to the miracle of seven years. At this moment, it appears in front of him, which makes him moved to tears and makes him excited to madness.

    Excited! excitement! be moved! an ecstasy!

    Countless emotions filled his heart. At this moment, he was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. Thank God for his eyes and let the miracle happen. The woman he loved more than his life reappeared in front of him.

    No wonder in Nanshi manor before, he felt that there was a familiar smell on the maid. He thought that he was crazy about Anlan and had hallucination. He didn''t expect that his feeling was right. Shiyuan, Anlan, was the woman he had been looking for and waiting for for for so many years.

    She gave birth to a son quietly!

    Double joy, let Nanyan excited beyond measure, lost and recovered joy, let him never like this excited.

    The next day, sishiyuan woke up early. It was a habit for many years, like a biological clock.

    After washing, the leader hasn''t come and Xiaoman hasn''t woken up. Shiyuan walks out of the room and sees that the shuttle bus is coming, and few members of the tour group get up and go out.

    It''s time for breakfast. Shiyuan wakes Xiaoman up, washes and starts off after breakfast.

    When Xiaoman finished washing, Shiyuan took all her belongings and went downstairs to have dinner. She did not return to her room.

    Breakfast includes rice, noodles, steamed stuffed buns, dumplings, milk, etc. the taste is not too different from that in China. If you can''t eat it, maybe you can''t see it for breakfast, just wait for lunch.

    After breakfast, they gathered to see the temple. After less than an hour''s drive, they arrived at the temple.

    Although there was a group tour, Shiyuan still chose to visit freely. After a certain period of time, she gathered at the door. Shiyuan felt that she should not be in such a hurry to sincerely worship Buddha, but should spend more time.

    Before entering the temple, he took off his shoes, took the holy water, dipped his forehead and Xiaoman''s forehead, and knelt down in front of the Buddha statue. Shiyuan sincerely prays that she can achieve her spiritual journey this time. She hopes Xiaoman can grow up safely and healthily and have a good home.

    For a long time, Shiyuan came back to herself. This time, she was really sincere. I hope that fate will not make fun of her. Her sincere confession will bring her inner peace and God''s blessing.

    After the visit, Shiyuan calmly took Xiaoman out of the temple, put on his shoes, and began to go to the assembly site. There were no other scenic spots. He just listened to the commentators.

    Shiyuan was still immersed in the prayer. For the first time in such a long time, Shiyuan finally achieved peace instead of nervousness.

    Let''s go, Xiaoman. Let''s go to the car, have a rest and have something to eat.

    After arriving on the bus, Shiyuan remembered that the gathering place was not on the bus, so he called the team leader and said that he had arrived on the bus. When other people arrived at the bus one after another, it was already noon, so the guide arranged for the bus to go directly to the hotel for lunch.

    The location of Chinese food is quite luxurious, comparable to the five star hotel. The dishes you eat are not just the so-called curry fried rice. There are all kinds of Chinese dishes. You can choose your own dishes.

    Fried vegetables, rice, soup, cakes and fruits are all available. It seems that they are specially prepared for Chinese tourists. Other tour groups also dine here. It''s very lively. It seems that the first lunch is carefully prepared. After lunch, the tour guide asked everyone to take a rest in place, or get on the bus and leave for the next scenic spot in an hour.

    In the afternoon, Shi Yuan was going to the imperial palace. She realized that the Imperial Palace was in a high position in Thailand''s mind, and a visit would help her understand the history of Thailand.

    In this way, when visiting the palace in the afternoon, Shiyuan asks Xiaoman to listen to the commentator carefully, follow the leader and commentator closely, and don''t act alone.

    After arriving at the palace, I really saw its grandeur, which is different from the domestic buildings. The important thing is that I heard a lot of related allusions.

    At the end of the day, it was a little fast to change places. Finally, in the afternoon, she went back to the place where she stayed yesterday. It turned out that she still lived here tonight. Shiyuan decided not to take part in the evening tour. Boxing match is not suitable for Xiaoman to watch, and the scene is uncontrollable.

    The smart little guy saw that his mother was trapped by love and suffered from love, but he couldn''t help her. He said many things wrong. Although he really wanted to make Shiyuan and Nanyan get together again, last time, he made his own opinion and called Nanyan to help her detoxify after Shiyuan got the strong spring and medicine.

    What should have happened, what should not have happened, happened to both of them.

    After that night, Shiyuan was like a completely different person. At the beginning, he ignored him, didn''t talk to him, and blamed him for his good ideas.

    The little guy apologized to her and said that he didn''t mean to, because he was too worried and anxious, so he was in a panic and asked Nan Yan to help. How could they say that he was also his own father? In a critical moment, it seems natural to ask his own father to help.

    But Shiyuan doesn''t listen to his high sounding explanation. She knows in her heart that the little guy did it on purpose. He brought Nan Yan here on purpose and let him find his identity on purpose!

    Shiyuan, who didn''t want to have anything to do with him, now has a shameful relationship with him. What should we do now?

    Nan Yan claims that she is the woman he has been looking for for for seven years. She is the wife he almost walked into the marriage palace hand in hand. She also says that she will never let go of her again in her life

    When men say these words, their eyes are very firm. Her sixth sense tells her that this man is not joking with her or lying again. Even she, who never believes in men''s sweet words, is moved by his sincere words, which is enough to show how sincere and excited men''s words and expressions are.

    Shiyuan can''t respond to his intense feelings, even if he is Xiaoman''s own father. For her, who has lost all her memories of the past, Nan Yan is a completely strange man. She knows nothing about him. How can she accept his courtship?

    She couldn''t find the answer and didn''t know what to do, so she felt bitter.

    Nan Yan that holds her face, the face that is excited to cry tears appears in her mind ceaselessly, the impression is very deep, make her want to forget also can''t forget.

    Every time I think of Nan Yan, her heart will draw a pain, this kind of heartache sour feeling, she has never before, don''t know why, is he already have feelings for that man?

    Or has she fallen in love with the overbearing man crying for her?

 Chapter 234

    Hard to find the answer ten yuan did not expect, holding his son''s hand, walking in the streets of foreign countries, unexpectedly met Nan Yan here!

    When the man''s face flashed in her mind, which appeared in reality, stood in front of her, Shiyuan''s first reaction was to think that something was wrong with her eyes, or that something was mysterious. The so-called thinking of the day and the night, could this man appear out of thin air if she thought too much?

    "Anlan! Xiaoman Nan Yan is dragging a big suitcase in his hand. He runs excitedly towards them. He runs to them and stretches out his strong arms. Taking advantage of Shiyuan''s lack of reaction, he hugs his beloved woman tightly in his broad arms.

    Shiyuan is still in the same place. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she is held tightly by a man. The man''s embrace is very warm and broad, which makes women have a strong sense of security and unconsciously want to rely on her.

    "Er... You, you let me go!" Shiyuan, who was reacting, quickly pushed him away with his palm.

    Nan Yan let go of her, holding her shoulders in both hands, looking down at her beloved woman, eyes full of strong, loving love, gently said: "I think you and Xiaoman, so I put down my work to fly here to reunite with you, Anlan, let me travel with you, OK?"

    The man''s low voice is full of magnetism, and he can''t say his tenderness. His present appearance is quite different from that of Shiyuan when she came into Nanshi manor as a maid.

    If it wasn''t for his face that was the president of Nanshi group, ten yuan would have doubted whether this guy was Nanyan or was disguised by others.

    Nan Yan is only gentle to one woman, that is Anlan, which is now renamed Shiyuan.

    "No way." Ten yuan didn''t even think about it, so she refused.

    She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the relationship with him. She doesn''t intend to be with him, so she can''t give this guy another chance to get close to him.

    Rejected, Nan Yan''s face suddenly shows the expression of loss, he turns his eyes to the little guy around him, hoping that the little guy can be kind today and help him again.

    A few times ago, if there was no secret help from the little guy, maybe he still hasn''t found that Shiyuan is Anlan who has been waiting for so many years. If it wasn''t for the little guy''s help, he couldn''t have made the bed with Anlan so quickly!

    Hahaha, it is said that doing and love are the best way to sublimate the feelings of men and women!

    After having an intimate relationship with her, Shiyuan is no longer as far away from herself as she used to be.

    The little guy received his father''s look for help, quietly picked eyebrows, black eyes grunted around, stretched out a little finger, put it on the ear, pretended to scratch the ear, this is the only secret between the two people, only the two of them can understand.

    Shiyuan didn''t find any small movements between them.

    After South Yan sees, the canthus of the eye slightly a draw, this smelly boy, in the end have oneself when he kiss father, have so pit kiss father''s baby, let him help a little bit small favor all haggle over every detail, don''t give him a little sweetness, won''t help, really annoy him to death.

    Ah, forget it. If you chase your wife, you won''t have the same opinion as this little fart. Wait for him to get rid of his mother first, and then clean him up. This little fart dares to open a dyeing shop without going to the house for three days and giving him some color!

    Nan Yan orders his head to show that he has agreed to his request.

    The little guy immediately beamed, took his mother''s arm, pouted and said weakly: "Shiyuan, let him stay. It''s a big deal to let him eat and live alone. You see, other children travel with their parents. I''m the only one who''s different. You''ve been with me since childhood..."

    Tut Tut, it''s a pity that Xiaoman doesn''t act as an actor. What a good candidate for the future movie king!

    Shiyuan frowns. The voice of the little guy''s grievance makes her panic. Ah, forget it, Nan Yan is also Xiaoman''s own father. The little guy has been short of fatherly love since he was a child, and she has always felt very sorry for him.

    Now that Nan Yan has known the existence of their mother and son, there is no need to hide them. Just be more generous and let Nan Yan take part in taking care of Xiao man. After all, he is the little guy''s own father. Now that the little guy has opened his mouth and wants his company, she agrees to let him travel with them.

    The next day, had a very happy life, Shiyuan would quarrel with Nanyan from time to time, but the president of Nantah never dared to talk back to her, for fear that she would be upset and drive herself away.

    She is his favorite baby, how willing to talk back to her, let her angry!

    During the seven day and seven night trip to Thailand, Nan Yan joined in and played in Thailand for more than half a month. The relationship between Nan Yan and Shiyuan has been sublimated with the help of Xiaoman.

    On the last night of his stay in Thailand, Nan Yan helped Shiyuan, who was slightly drunk after drinking a few glasses of red wine, back to the hotel room. Then he locked the door and spent the whole night alone!

    It is self-evident what they have done for such a long time!

    Nanyan and Shiyuan finally get to know each other. Shiyuan''s name has been changed. Now that she has remembered everything, she is Dai Anlan. At the age of 14, she rescued Nanyan who fell into the sea in the process of escaping from the sea. At that time, Nanyan was only 15 or 16 years old. Both of them were young and ignorant.

    In that most beautiful time, they knew each other and promised each other sincerity.

    "Wait for me!" These two words are the promise Nan Yan made to an LAN at that time. He said that he would marry an LAN and make her the happiest woman in the world.

    Although things have gone through twists and turns, their love has gone through countless hardships, but it''s a good thing. After many years of cultivation, it''s the emperor who has the heart to make the couple get married.

    All the time in the media is about the news that the two are going to hold a century wedding. On the Internet, there are all kinds of pictures of the two. The media all report in a good direction. In this way, Nan Yan will turn a blind eye and report at will.

    For a time, the front page headlines of major TV websites were full of reports about the details of their wedding preparations.

    Journalists are good at using their imagination, especially paparazzi. Their imagination is so rich that it''s amazing!

    Although the president of NTU is in a good mood and doesn''t have the same insight as those who pry into his privacy, these paparazzi want to interview the president of NTU and learn from the prospective bridegroom that their love process is "Ba Ba Ba Ba" or something, which is no different from going to heaven.

    So there''s no way. For the sake of their own ratings, newspapers and TV media can only let their employees make up their imagination.

    Nan Yan is not an ordinary person. He is a big man who can turn his hand to cloud and rain in the shopping mall. If he doesn''t make it up well, he will offend this big man if he is not careful.

    The president of NTU was not happy. He moved his fingers and coughed. It''s no exaggeration to say that he could make them regret coming to this world!

    So, even if it''s fabrication, it can''t be made up, because the object is Nan Yan, so paparazzi all feel unprecedented pressure.

    Paparazzi in the heart silently sigh, this year, want to mix food is really not easy!

    At the request of the boss, the paparazzi got some information through some investigation and evidence collection. With the pitiful information, they began to give full play to their imagination, and their heads were almost broken. Finally, the emperor was able to make up a love story that could be sung, wept and gently entangled.

    Those stories always have a sense of deja vu, with unspeakable dog blood, I always feel like I have seen similar stories.

    That''s right. The love story made up by paparazzi is similar to the big Qiongyao drama that Chinese people saw from childhood.

    What "huanzhu gege", what "Yilian Youmeng", what "Meihua Sannong", and so on.

    These paparazzi should have seen many TV dramas taken by Aunt Qiong Yao since they were young. They played a solid foundation from childhood. They fully absorbed the essence of these dramas, complex love and hatred, countless combinations and misunderstandings, and numerous misunderstandings.

    Every love story is more complicated than the protagonists and actresses in Qiongyao''s plays. It''s not easy for the four monks and apprentices of Tang Dynasty to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Tut Tut, that''s a 9981 difficulty!

 Chapter 235

    One day at noon, Nan Yan asked his assistant to deliver his lunch to the president''s office.

    It''s almost time for a wedding. After the wedding, the honeymoon will follow. All of these can''t be omitted. He is already thinking about where to take his wife for honeymoon after the wedding. As the CEO of a large group company and the top decision-maker of the whole enterprise, he has to deal with a lot of things every day, It''s a bit difficult to take so much time off.

    But these are not important. The important thing is that he has made up his mind to take Anlan to relax after the wedding, so as to leave the best honeymoon for them.

    Therefore, in order to have a romantic honeymoon trip with Anlan, he has to deal with the company''s business day and night recently, work overtime to catch up with the schedule, eat lunch in the office as soon as possible.

    This is the sorrow of the rich. Although they have a lot of wealth that they can''t spend all their lives, sometimes they want to pursue the happiness of simple people. For example, a walk on the road trip is a luxury for them.

    The super ability of each person has put them in a high position. They are not fighting alone. There are tens of thousands of mouths behind them. There are tens of thousands of people in the whole company. As the top decision-maker of the enterprise, it is a luxury to leave the company and work for such a long time to travel.

    Their mission urges them to keep spinning like a top every day. They are very tired, but they have no choice but to do it.

    In the past few years when Anlan has disappeared, Nan Yan has been paralyzing himself with his work day and night. Now, he wants to take all the holidays of the past seven years off at one time, and take Anlan and his baby son to travel around the world. He will take them wherever they want to go.

    Without saying much, Nan Yan, who is having lunch in the office, suddenly receives a message from a friend. The mobile phone on the coffee table in the rest area keeps ringing. This mobile phone is his private mobile phone, and few people know the mobile phone number. Everyone who knows his private mobile phone number has a very good relationship with him.

    Because everyone is busy on weekdays, there is very little time to get together, but this does not affect the brotherhood between them. We are real brothers, not plastic brothers. Although we can''t meet often because we are busy, we will pay attention to the brothers'' affairs at any time.

    This is not, the message is sent by several of Nan Yan''s good brothers. The content of the message they sent is related to one thing, that is, the love story between Nan Yan and an LAN, a civilian born Cinderella, recently circulated on the Internet, TV and newspapers.

    There are song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Mi Li and Qing Yan, of course, who send messages to him without falling behind. They are all in a wechat group, which has been very busy since this morning. They all tease the love stories of Nan Yan and an LAN written by hand on the Internet.

    Qing Yan sent a novel link, but a writer wrote a novel about the love story between Nan Yan and an LAN overnight.

    Nan Yan curiously opens the link to the novel sent by Qing Yan. He eats lunch and goes in to see it. He wants to see what the love between himself and an LAN is like in the eyes of ordinary people.

    But the next second, his whole face pumping more than crazy, the whole person almost disordered in the wind!

    What happened?

    There are all kinds of things in this novel, such as lovers get married, little three get involved, formal amnesia, unmarried children run with the ball, and so on. The love story of the hero and heroine in this novel is life and death, and the love story of the hero and heroine in Qiongyao drama and Korean drama.

    It''s a great family ethical love drama with sentimental tact and sobs!

    Although there are some plots in it, which are really similar to the experiences of Nan Yan and an LAN, Nan Yan has to say that these netizens, who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, really have a big brain hole. Do they have lovers who will marry brother and sister? What is it?

    If he and Anlan were brothers and sisters, how could they give birth to such a gifted child prodigy as Xiaoman!

    By the way, these retarded netizens don''t use their brains to think about whether those things are possible. They dare to write them directly regardless of the consequences. They simply don''t want to live.

    The president of NTU was a little depressed. His good brothers kept sending him these wonderful story links in the wechat group. Looking at more and more shocking and exaggerated headlines, he couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body.

    Now the netizens are really idle, or they have nothing to do when they are full, what are they writing about!

    Song Xiaohan, Lu Daming, Qing Yan, Mi Li, and a Wei keep sending these things in the group like doping. Song Xiaohan also proposes to make a comparison to see who can find out the most wonderful and open-minded one and win the person who can get Nan Yan''s red envelope.

    Hey, they bet, why do they have to send their own red envelopes?

    What''s the point!

    This group of heartless guys, no matter whether they have reason or not, threaten Nan Yan. If he doesn''t, he will tell the media that after an LAN dumped Nan Yan, the president of NTU cried so much that he almost ran naked in his underpants on the street.

    In other words, in order to propose to an LAN, Nan Yan asked them to accompany him to learn how to swim. As a result, he learned how to swim in the water for a whole month

    Ha ha ha, they have a lot of fierce materials. The media are most interested in the fierce materials of the groom to be Nan Yan.

    Er... Nan Yan''s face is completely black. Of course, he believes that these guys are not just threats. If he doesn''t send a red envelope, these people really dare to tell the outside world about his embarrassing stories. Nan Yan wishes he had never known them.

    There is no way, but also to face the South Yan had to agree to their request, to the group inside a hundred thousand red envelope, let their own internal evaluation who find the mouth of the wonderful flower, he will not participate in such boring things.

    Nan Yan has a more important thing to do, that is to prepare for the wedding. Seven years ago, their wedding was completely ruined because of the accident. Nan Yan promised to give an LAN a grand century wedding and make her the happiest and happiest bride on that day.

    It''s seven years since we made this promise, and it''s time to realize it.

    Two people hand in hand into the palace of marriage, a family of three live a happy life.

    After marriage, they are very happy. Anlan gives birth to a little princess to Nan Yan. The little princess is very beautiful. If Xiaoman and his father look like the same mold, then the little princess is more like her mother.

    Because he didn''t know about it, Nan Yan didn''t participate in Xiaoman''s birth and initial growth. Therefore, after Anlan was pregnant this time, the president of Nantah University was very nervous. He was afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. He watched Anlan all the time for fear that there would be any accident if he didn''t put it under his own eyes, which made him very uneasy.

    Anlan enjoys the man''s love for her. As the father of the child, this is what Nan Yan should do. She has never felt so happy as now. She has a loving husband, a smart and lovely child, and a little angel who is looking forward to the birth.

    Fate is not too mean to her, let her go through so much suffering and torture, finally let her go through all the hardships, and live a happy and brilliant life.

    As long as their family is together, as long as there is love, not a day is sunny, shining days, they are very content, but also very grateful, Nan Yan never felt as happy as now.

    Once, he scolded God for being unfair and hated God for being cruel to him. But now, he must thank God for not being cruel to their family. He just made a joke with them and let the good things grind.

    Let them understand, that is not easy, we must cherish!

 Chapter 236

    When Bai Lin was 12 years old, she saw her second uncle for the first time in the hospital. She was forced to press on the bed by him. A pair of magic claws aimed at her delicate pink chrysanthemum, and she squeezed in mercilessly. The pain of exploding chrysanthemum made her not want to die. She screamed, and still has a shadow.

    The second time we met, six years later, the same thunder rolling.

    "One by one, come and meet your little uncle!" Su Meiyan takes Bai Lin''s hand and excitedly introduces the expressionless tall man in front of her.

    "Little second uncle?" Bai Lin''s heart trembled, and an ominous premonition lingered in his heart.

    "Your second uncle, I helped you see hemorrhoids when I was a child. Don''t you remember?"

    Bai Qingyan''s experience is similar to that of Lu Xun, a great writer in the period of the Republic of China. At first, he studied medicine. Later, he abandoned medicine to literature. Lu Xun wrote his anger with a pen while Bai Qingyan wrote his love story with a pen.

    He is the most popular novelist nowadays. His background is mysterious. No one has ever seen the true face of a great writer. This sense of mystery pushes him to a higher position. In the mysterious world, he silently writes the story he wants to write, not for fame and fortune.

    Why don''t you remember!

    Every time her mother talked to her about hemorrhoids, she said that she had a little uncle who had seen hemorrhoids for her. My God, is that him?

    Bai Lin shakes his head crazily, and his face is filled with grief and indignation.

    Su Meiyan smiles awkwardly, while Bai Qingyan''s eyes are cold. For some reason, a lovely red pink chrysanthemum floats past his head.

    The third time we meet, Bai Qingyan is in danger and is ordered to find Bai Linyi who runs away from home. Bai Linyi is running naked in the forest, and she is chasing a wild ox with crazy hair behind her. At the critical moment, Bai Qingyan arrived with his men, took out his pistol and aimed at them. After a gunshot, the crisis was relieved, and it was officially declared that their lives would never be entangled.

    ¡­¡­

    At the age of 18, Bai Lin was graceful, invincible and rebellious.

    Bai Qingyan made an appointment to talk business in a nightclub. Unexpectedly, he ran into Bai Linyi, who came to play with his friends. Looking at the white powder on the central tea table of a group of people, Bai Qingyan was furious, "Bai Linyi, you dare to take drugs like others!" In fact, he doesn''t like swearing, and he seldom uses foul language.

    Bai Lin blinked wrongly, "second uncle, I don''t have one."

    She is afraid of no one, even her inexplicable second uncle.

    She really doesn''t use drugs, but what kind of friends does she have? If this symptom is not stopped in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. After learning what happened, Bai Linyuan finds his second brother and asks him to help discipline his daughter.

    Bai Linyuan has a cold relationship with Bai Qingyan. Because Bai Linyuan hates his father for betraying his mother and cheating on Bai Qingyan''s mother, they seldom communicate with each other, let alone ask him to do things.

    Bai Qingyan hesitated for a moment and agreed with his elder brother. After all, his surname is Bai. He is always Bai''s family. He breaks his bones and connects his tendons.

    Bai Lin was brought into a single family villa in clear water bay by Bai Qingyan.

    "Anson, go get some monitors and install them. Don''t leave a blind spot."

    Bai Qingyan has no experience in bringing up his daughter, but he has been surprisingly successful in bringing up his subordinates. Therefore, for the rebellious Bai Linyi, he takes military management without thinking.

    On the first day, Bai Qingyan went out and closed all the doors and windows, and his family cleaning was temporarily stopped.

    After a night''s rest, Bai Lin got up from the bed. This high-tech house is very quiet.

    What kind of house is this? All the doors and windows are equipped with high-tech remote control switches. The consequence of thickening the bulletproof toughened glass by 10 cm is that she has been chopping with a kitchen knife for a whole day without any cracks.

    The Internet, telephone, mobile phone and all the wireless devices in the house are all blocked. You have to press the password first to call for help, and then you can call out. Bai Qingyan didn''t kill her completely. She left a TV for her. However, cough, is there only a children''s channel suitable for children?

    In the evening, Bai Qingyan came back with a full load of takeout in a happy mood. As soon as he came in, he saw Bai Lin lying on the sofa in the hall sleeping soundly, "get up and eat."

    As soon as Bai Lin woke up, he looked at the hot food on the tea table and his eyes turned red. The tyrant had been starving her all day.

    "I don''t eat it!" After smashing the doors and windows all day, she was exhausted and almost sprained her waist.

    She''s going to complain, he''s abusing children!

    "I count three, like to eat or not, one or two" before counting three, he picked up the lunch box, raised his arm, crossed the air in an elegant arc, then fell into the garbage can accurately, and then turned coldly.

    Bai Lin stares at the discarded food, and his tears are streaming down. He is very sad and indignant.

    Pedal pedal stare three steps to run past, aiming at the back of his head, lift foot fly, her taekwondo black belt nine paragraph mother told her, foot must be fast accurate ruthless.

    Bai Qingyan''s sharp side, at the same time, split a palm, hair pattern is not disordered.

    "Ouch ~"

    After a scream, Bailin fell to the ground crying with her nearly disabled leg in her arms. From then on, she did not dare to kick her second uncle with her leg.

    The next day, as usual.

    In the evening, Bai Lin Yi, who was so hungry that he was looking at stars, climbed into the bathroom and planned to wash away his sweat.

    Anson drives his boss back to the villa. Bai Qingyan sits in the back seat of the car, idly grabs the tablet and switches to the monitoring screen. The intelligent monitor can quickly capture the heat of human body and transmit it to the screen clearly.

    Bai Qingyan''s pupils dilate. In the bathroom, Bai Lin takes off completely naked and lies on his back in the middle of the bathtub. The warm water is in the air. The fresh and tender female body is like a layer of ethereal jade gauze, which can be broken by blowing.

    HD, 360 degree rotation, no dead angle camera can capture the pores on the girl''s skin clearly. Bai Qingyan''s temple jumps, grabs a push of the file, and takes a hard shot on his forehead. "Idiot, who let you install monitoring in the bathroom?"

    Anson covered his head with a bitter face, "boss, it''s not you who said you''re not allowed to stay..."

    "You dare to argue!" This is the first time the boss has been rough with him for many years. Let him run stairs, fifty floors, fifty times.

    Bai Qingyan pulls down the baffle, and the sharp voice of the little girl is clearly heard in the video.

    "Asshole! tyrant!! Curse you for having no asshole! "

    "Hum, no wonder you can''t get married at the age of 30. You deserve to be a bachelor all your life." Bai Lin''s scolding is right. Anson trembles with fright, while Bai Qingyan''s mouth in the car is almost angry.

    On the third day, Bai Qingyan watched with satisfaction as his niece lay quietly on the bed, from an undeveloped wolf to a docile cat.

    On the fourth day, Bai Lin, who was so hungry and thin, fell ill under the torture of Bai Qingyan.

    In the middle of the night, Bai Qingyan got up for ward round and found that her little niece was soft breathing and hot all over.

    At four o''clock in the morning, Anson was quickly called to the villa by the boss, "show her, are you dying?" Bai Lin was red all over, limping in the middle of the bed.

    It''s just three days without food. It''s not that I didn''t give her water. Even a weak dog can''t become weak?

    Ansen is in a mess in the wind. It''s really courageous to recall the strong and powerful Tibetan mastiff dog in the base. After three months of struggling in the hands of the boss, he didn''t choose to commit suicide.

    As soon as Bai Lin''s condition improved, Bai Qingyan took a day off to "accompany" her. He took an 800 year old ginseng and called a nanny to stew soup for his niece.

    After a bowl of ginseng soup, Bai Lin turned one or two eyes and let out a gasp.

    "What about her?"

    Anson''s mouth said, "Miss Lin Yi''s illness has just healed. It''s too weak to make up for. I''m afraid that the valuable old ginseng of the eldest brother will have to be delayed for two days."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Lin was so ill that he made a rounds in the middle of the night. In the dark, there was only a small lamp on. Bai Qingyan sucked his nose and frowned. There was a smell of blood in the air?

    He stepped forward to lift the thin quilt that covered the girl''s body, and the strong smell of blood suddenly came to his face. The girl''s face was pale, and the white nightgown was infected by blood. His heart thumped and he almost stopped breathing. Reach out to pull up her nightdress, pink strawberry underpants were dyed red, bleeding under the body!

    "Ann Sen"

    Fortunately, my aunt patronized me in advance and left after half a month. Besides, uncle Qu learned how to use his aunt''s scarf from then on

    Poor Bai Lin Yi was handed over to her second uncle by her father. Less than a week later, she was tortured to death.

    As soon as Bailin gets well, she cries politely for her mother to help her. Su Meiyan is very happy to see that her daughter has changed so much. She asks her second brother to continue to discipline her daughter for her husband and wife.

    As soon as Bai Lin wants to cry, she continues to stay by Bai Qingyan''s side, but Bai Qingyan has a headache more than her. Bai Qingyan goes out early and comes back late every day. He no longer imprisons Bai Linyi''s freedom. He allows her to go in and out at will. He arranges a natural and uninhibited earthquake to protect her.

    On Saturdays and Sundays, he would try his best to take her out for a ride, though almost every time he broke up.

    Two months later, Bai Lin was looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally he was looking forward to the beginning of new school. At the age of 18, Bai Lin was going to study in other provinces. What an eye opener! She was admitted to the University of Z in Zhejiang Province, her favorite major in archaeology!

    I think I can finally get rid of the tyrant''s second uncle, but I didn''t expect that Qu''s second uncle was haunted and went in and out with her. Nani, he bought a high-grade apartment near Z university?

    "You can read it in the future. If you don''t have me to watch, I think you will go to the house to uncover tiles in three days." According to his staff, Z is a mixed accommodation for men and women.

    Bai Lin can''t afford to fall, and he doesn''t live in a school. Has the final say. She was in a hurry to move the rescue troops.

 Chapter 237

    "Mom, I don''t want to live with my second uncle. I want to live on campus."

    "Your second uncle is for you. As a girl, you have poor self-care ability and bad temper. It''s strange that you can live well with others."

    "No, it''s not convenient for me to live here."

    "What''s the inconvenience?"

    "He... He insulted me!"

    Bai Qingyan happened to pass by the living room. He heard his niece tell him that he was black. His face was gloomy and angry to the extreme, "Qu, Lin, Yi!"

    In the end, Bai Lin got a permit to live in the school. However, everything was only temporary. Her second uncle secretly sent someone to follow her and spot check her at any time. Once she was found to have any bad signs, he immediately rejected her.

    And archaeology? What kind of garbage major is this? Bai Qingyan offered to change her major to Bai Lin, who vowed to die. She loved Archaeology and said, "don''t think about it, unless you step on my body!"

    Su''s mother pleads for her daughter. Bai Qingyan frowns. Forget it. If you don''t turn around, you won''t turn around. The Bai family doesn''t expect to rely on her to become a talented woman.

    The school officially opened on September 1. Bai Lin was so excited that he danced and blushed.

    As the biggest investor of Z University, Bai Qingyan appeared in the opening ceremony of freshmen. We had a deep and cordial conversation with the old headmaster for an hour. With the help of school and bodyguards, Bai Qingyan finally let go.

    After a month''s military training, Bailin almost peeled off her skin. During the long National Day holiday, she rushed back to her apartment in the first dark, eager to see her second uncle. She was rarely in high spirits and wanted to show off the achievements of one month''s military training with him, but he disappeared and didn''t even call her. Facing the empty apartment, Bai Lin can''t tell the loneliness.

    Bai Qingyan is on a business trip to other provinces. He is busy in business and can''t always go around Bai Lin. she has to adapt to the days when he is not around her.

    As soon as Bai Lin came back to school, he began his formal class.

    At the freshmen''s fraternity, Zhao Xiangcheng, a tall and handsome senior, came on the stage and invited her to dance the first dance. It is said that every year, at the freshmen''s fraternity dance, the girl who most moved him that night was invited to dance the first dance with him.

    This time, I don''t know why, he chose the unknown Bai Linyi.

    Bai Lin never dreamed that Zhao Xiangcheng would invite her to dance. She was fascinated by the elegant Zhao Xiangcheng.

    Bai Linyi''s good luck attracted the envy of all the girls present, including Guo Yinyin, a student of the school of Finance and economics. She was the girl who was selected by Zhao Xiangcheng last year. They had a vigorous love affair, but it only lasted for three months. Finally, she was abandoned by Mr. Zhao mercilessly.

    Bai Linyi is both excited and curious. After drinking a little cocktail, he faintly comes out to breathe. However, Tianzhen is busy flirting with his student sister. He never expected that Bai Linyi, who is just a few days after entering school, would be cheated.

    Unable to drink, Bai Linyi staggers to the direction of her bedroom. As she passes a path, a dark shadow suddenly passes behind her, raises her cudgel and smashes it at the back of her head.

    When Bai Qingyan received the call, he was talking about cooperation with Ji Fengmu, President of Ji''s group, in s city¡° "Night" in an elegant room, "boss, Miss Lin Yi has an accident." Always flattered and insulted, Tianzhen shouts at the connected mobile phone in panic.

    White Qing rock heart a tight, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "Miss was injured, the doctor said concussion..."

    Bai Qingyan hung up in a hurry. "Mr. Ji, I''m very sorry. Something urgent happened at home."

    He broke off the negotiation and raced to the hospital, while Ji Fengmu, a competitor, bent his mouth and showed an evil smile. "I didn''t expect that there were women in the world who could make Bai Qingyan so nervous. It''s interesting."

    Ji Fengmu, the eldest grandson of Ji''s family, is 30 years old. He is unmarried and has an unfixed bed partner. His business skills are first-class, consolidating the status of Ji''s business empire. His father is Ji Xianzhong, a key figure in politics. Ji Fengmu appreciates Bai Qingyan''s ability very much, but one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There is only one overlord in the world. Ji''s Empire must compete with Qu''s consortium.

    Ji Fengmu sent someone to investigate Bai Linyi. With her information in his hand, he smiles strangely, with plundering light in his eyes.

    The day after Bailin was discharged from the hospital, an unexpected guest came to his family, who was Ji Fengmu.

    Bai Lin''s eyes were wide open. The inside of the thunder was burning and the outside was tender. She was still wearing white gauze on her head. "This gentleman, are you crazy?"

    Ji Fengmu, President of Ji''s group, one of the top ten in China''s fortune list, suddenly went to Bai Qingyan''s apartment to propose marriage?!

    Bai Qingyan sneered, "it''s not my uncle''s arbitrary, Mr. Ji is 30 years old, and my niece is only 18 years old. There is a big difference in age. It''s really not suitable." The meaning is very obvious. Mr. Ji, when you are very old, don''t let the old cow gnaw at the tender grass.

    Bai Qingyan looks at his niece''s Scarlet face, and his mood sinks to the bottom. Ji Fengmu is by no means a good friend. It can be seen from the fact that he took over Ji''s group for less than four years, but promoted the family business to the top five in China.

    Ji Fengmu takes a fancy to Bai Qingyan''s unique little niece and goes to the door to ask for marriage. He thought that the two families could get married and work together to create another miracle. But he didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan, as the second uncle, turned black on the spot and swept him out of the house with no expression.

    Ji Fengmu seems to have found the fun, more and more pestering Bailin. From time to time, he appeared beside Lin Yi to make a surprise, but his tall, powerful, cool and handsome diamond Wang Lao Wu didn''t attract Bai Lin Yi''s attention at all.

    Is the taste of little sister different now? Ji Fengmu thought in frustration. As soon as Bai Lin is bothered by him, she calls him uncle Ji, because this man is old enough to be her uncle.

    "Uncle Ji, can you please go as far as you can?" Bai Lin blinked his bright eyes and hit his last dignity impolitely. He wanted to brake, but the brake failed. He started the game, but he lost his heart in the middle.

    Ji Fengmu''s frequent actions to Bai Lin attracted Deng fanchun''s attention. They are half brothers, but Deng fanchun is Ji Xianzhong''s illegitimate son, who has been despised by outsiders. Determined to revenge, Deng fanchun aims at Bai Linyi.

    Through a special way, Deng fanchun got a graduate student from Z University and became Bai Linyi''s elder martial brother. With his intentional contact, he soon formed a group with Bai Linyi. Deng fanchun''s sudden appearance arouses Bai Qingyan''s vigilance. He always feels that this man is not kind-hearted.

    Through investigation, Bai Qingyan found out the relationship between Deng fanchun and Ji Fengmu. He warned Deng fanchun more than once not to try to hit his niece. And Deng fanchun unexpectedly took an unusual way to tell Bai Linyi of Bai Qingyan''s threat. Bai Lin was very angry and despised her second uncle. Instead, he became closer to Deng fanchun.

    Ji Fengmu finds Deng fanchun. He and Deng fanchun have a secret relationship. In fact, they both know it by heart. It''s not hard to guess why Deng fanchun suddenly appears in Z University and approaches Bai Linyi. He made it clear to him that something was coming to him and not to hurt innocent people. Ji Fengmu doesn''t want to hurt the innocent Bai Linyi because of their grudge.

    But the more nervous Ji Fengmu is, the more happy Deng fanchun is. If Ji Fengmu is a silver wolf who will never give up until he reaches his goal, then his second brother Deng fanchun is a fox. Although he has always been a man with his tail in his hand, he has never forgotten his cunning nature.

    At a rally, he and Bai Linyi were invited to be on the list at the same time. Stimulated by Ji Fengmu, he served Bai Linyi a drink with special effect aphrodisiac.

    Bai Lin feels that something is wrong and asks Deng fanchun to help her out to breathe. Deng fanchun takes her blushing face to the hotel to open a room.

    After they entered the room, they didn''t see each other for a long time. Tianzhen, who secretly protected Bai Linyi, found something wrong and rushed into the house and informed the boss.

    The room was in a mess, and Bailin was completely naked. Deng fanchun took off only a pair of underpants. The earthquake almost fainted. He was angry and kicked him in the chest. Deng fanchun fainted on the spot.

    Bai Qingyan and Anson arrive at the hotel, and Deng fanchun is taken to the secret base by the earthquake.

    Lin Yi''s whole body is boiling hot and her cheeks are scarlet. Driven by desire, she kicks the quilt and twists her body to groan intermittently.

    The room was in a mess, and the girl who had been taken down was unarmed.

    "Boss, she was poisoned." Anson reported that his medical skills were as good as shooting.

    Bai Qingyan twisted his eyebrows and stared at the crazy villain on the bed. Under the tight and thick eyebrows, his eyes, which were as thick as splashing ink, were as fierce as hawks and falcons.

    "Tie it first."

    Bai Lin''s whole body was hot and his cheeks were red. He was robbed of his sense by lust. He kicked the quilt wildly and made a groan like crying and howling.

    The scene is urgent!

    "Is there an antidote?"

    "Tranquilizers can relieve some of the condition, but she is young. If she is forced to use them, she will be infertile in the future."

    How cruel it is for a woman to be infertile.

    There are only two men in the room.

    Bai Qingyan''s evil eyes look at his men. Anson quickly turns his head away and climbs two pieces of dark red on his dark face.

    Anson, the president of QL group, tezhu, 25 years old, is a Buddhist and vegan. He is a wonderful man who has never shot a pistol.

    "Second uncle, help me..."

    Like octopus, Bai Lin climbed up Bai Qingyan''s body. Controlled by lust, she yearns for the breath of men. Longing to be touched, to be kissed, to be hard

    Hunger and thirst. It''s urgent.

    Bai Qingyan said, "Bai Linyi, are you crazy?"

    He is her second uncle!

    But now, what should we do?

 Chapter 238

    "Boss, you don''t have to..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the cold vision of the man came like a cold knife, and his narrow eyes narrowed dangerously, which made him sweat.

    "Keke, I mean... As long as the toxicity is released, it will..."

    The aphrodisiac has no antidote, not to mention the overbearing spring poison. The longer it takes, the more it hurts.

    Of course he knows, but

    Bai Qingyan''s face was gloomy and he nodded his head.

    Smart people have invented all kinds of ways to relieve the valley''s lack of hope long ago. A silicone product that is popular on the market may come in handy.

    Only uncle and niece were left in the room.

    Bai Qingyan hardens her head and lifts the thin quilt on her body. The girl''s green body is exposed to the air instantly, just like a layer of red powder coated fruit fudge, with a strange fragrance all over her body.

    He did not untie the ropes that bound her limbs.

    Spit out a bad breath, straight to the theme.

    ¡­¡­

    At four in the morning, the satisfied girl fell asleep and the man walked into the bathroom.

    Black clothes and black trousers wrapped his body very slender and strong. Under the dim light, there was a trace of mystery, but there was a trace of embarrassment in his slightly awkward gait.

    An hour later, the man came out of the bathroom and put on the hotel''s black bathrobe.

    Black, like his character, is cold and dark.

    Bai Qingyan stands on the balcony, looking down at the noise of the city, letting the cool wind of the autumn night blow his hair. The city is full of lights and traffic. He lights a cigarette, and the red light is burning with loneliness.

    A string of unique vibrations suddenly sounded in the lonely night sky. He opened his watch and put on his pocket Bluetooth headset.

    "Boss, what does he do with it?" Inside the earphone, came the voice of white fox asking for instructions.

    He looked back and looked at the girl on the bed as if she were wearing tears. A piece of ice cold flashed across the bottom of her cold eyes.

    "Except death." He gave a cold order.

    Death is painful, but life is more painful than death.

    Deng fanchun, this is the price you dare to touch her!

    "All right!" In the ear immediately sends back the white fox excited reply.

    He hung up the call, his eyes still did not withdraw, straight locked the little man on the bed, thick eyebrows once again severely wrinkled.

    It was a wrong decision for big brother to give her to him.

    Six years ago, he saw her for the first time. It was also hot September. She was only 12 years old.

    The elder sister-in-law led the little one into his eyes.

    "Sister in law." He got up from the seat, and his quiet eyes fell on the little girl who licked the lollipop by her legs.

    "Second brother, I''ve brought one by one. Please help her to have a look."

    "One by one, this is your little second uncle. Please call him... Second brother, she''ll let you go first. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll come to pick her up after that. Please." He snorted a little second uncle carelessly.

    "Good."

    Bai Qingyan nodded awkwardly.

    I can''t believe that he has been in the anorectal Department of this hospital for a whole month, watching all kinds of buttocks every day, but also full of men''s buttocks!

    That''s what drives him crazy.

    Wearing a white coat, he put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked up with a dark face.

    "Take off your pants."

    "No!"

    "You can''t take it off!"

    "I don''t want it!"

    Don''t have to.

    He was twenty-two years old. He scratched her with a headache, pressed her on the examination bed, picked up her pants, pants, and then strawberry underpants. She was like an injured animal, crying heartbroken.

    Squinting at the center of the white silky little buttocks, the lovely little red buttocks.

    The big hand with medical gloves, without hesitation, reached into the delicate pink backyard.

    "Does it hurt?"

    ¡­¡­

    See a hemorrhoid just, as for cry so miserable?

    The scream, which was comparable to that of killing a pig, was still fresh in his memory.

    He chuckled, and his stiff corners of his mouth rose slowly. As soon as his smile reached his eyes, he quickly folded it up and disappeared. The cold air at the bottom of the eyes gathered again.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, the East has just turned white.

    "Hello, poison, poison, poison..."

    All of a sudden, a series of noisy and unusual bell rings burst like a skygun.

    As soon as Bai Lin was awakened by it, he turned over in his dream and opened his eyes difficultly.

    For the first time, she doubted her favorite rock.

    Her slender arm felt under the pillow. Suddenly, she sprang up from the bed and looked at the strange room. The memory of last night came back in an instant.

    She, she, she

    The bell rings again.

    From Lengshen back to God, picked up the ground full of patches of non mainstream bags, took out the phone.

    When the phone was connected, a soprano exploded in her ear.

    "Where are you dead? I won''t come all night. I haven''t answered my mother''s phone yet! Honestly, did you go out with a man? "

    Liang Ye is a close friend.

    "Leaves ~ ~"

    "Ah, what''s wrong with your voice? You''re not really fooling around with men, are you? Who is that man? How many times last night? Is he handsome? How did you feel? Comfortable or not, ohhhhhhh ~ ~ "

    Liang Ye is a hooligan.

    "Go away!"

    Liang Ye suddenly stopped laughing, and the conversation turned, "Congratulations, mother yecha came to inspect the ward last night, no doubt, you won the prize, go and explain yourself."

    "Shit! I''m here with my second uncle. " Bai Lin was speechless.

    "Oh, my favorite second uncle of general attack!"

    The phone exploded, like the surging river, "when will you come back, will the second uncle see you off?"? Oh, Hoo hoo, I have to do a modeling. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    Lu Xuedi, Lu Qingchen, and Liang Ye''s CP for the second uncle of general attack are the best.

    Bailin turned her eyes at the ceiling. She was sad to have a rotten and yellow friend.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that all her knowledge about the relationship between the sexes is basically taught by her, and she watched a little film with a under her agitation... Cover your face.

    "Call you back at school, bye!"

    She didn''t have the strength to listen to her, just hang up the phone, and then decisively shut down.

    When he opened the corner of the quilt, Bai Lin suddenly took a breath of cold air. He couldn''t see a piece of intact skin under the quilt and felt extremely uncomfortable when he moved it,

    Today, I can''t go back to my dormitory even if I''m killed, or I''ll find something by the fire eye Jingjing''s leaves, and she can''t wash it when she jumps into the Yellow River.

    Walking apart, the friction between her legs made her sweat.

    In the bathroom, Lin Yi stares at the face in the mirror. Her eyes are red and swollen, her hair is like a chicken nest, her face is pale, with white tears. Standing in front of the mirror, she feels like a ghost.

    She examined herself, and somewhere between her legs there was a chill in the burning pain.

    It''s like it''s been drugged.

    Last night, although she was delirious, she was not completely confused. She heard the conversation between the second uncle and his subordinates clearly.

    Last night''s absurdity, just think of all feel embarrassed, in addition to embarrassed also feel sick.

    Yes, it''s disgusting.

    The second uncle didn''t feel that he was in love with her at the critical moment. In order to keep her innocence, he was willing to sacrifice himself.

    Isn''t he a cleanliness addict? Even she admired him and even doubted whether he was his second uncle. Was he possessed by something that made him so kind to her?

    Well, well, she admits, she''s a little different from people.

    As for being seen, er, calm, anyway, it''s not the first time. Once born, twice cooked.

    More than three months ago, she ran naked in front of him.

    Well, it was an accident, she swears.

    When she graduated from high school, several good friends invited her to take part in the forest adventure. The family didn''t agree with her. She secretly set out with her tent on her back.

    The second uncle, who had disappeared for six years, returned home and was ordered to find her who had run away from home.

    At sunset, she was wearing a pair of red underpants and running naked with her life in the forest. Behind the ass, chasing a mad bison.

    "Ah! Ah, ah!! Help me

    She screamed and ran around. A long and loud scream floated into Bai Qingyan''s ears. She looked tight and ran towards the sound source.

    As soon as Bai Lin thought that he was going to die today, tears flowed down his red face. The bison behind him glared at the red briefs in front of him and used his head wildly.

    "Ah ~" the bull''s point narrowly swept his little buttock, and the gap was 0.001 mm.

    Bai Qingyan stopped in the distance. His pupils were constricted. He quickly took out his pistol from his arms and took aim and shot,

    "Bang!"

    The bison howled and fell to the ground.

    Hearing the gunshot, Bai Lin did not dare to stop and ran forward.

    Bai Qingyan frowned, "Bai Linyi." His voice is low and magnetic, just like his people, mysterious, good and evil.

    As soon as Bai Lin turned around, he turned out to be the second uncle Her eyes were filled with tears of joy. Then, ah, her face changed greatly. She squatted on the ground and protected three points in a hurry.

    Bai Qingyan walked over and looked down at her squatting on the ground with her eyebrows twisted, "are you hurt?" There was a buzz in his ears, and the white body almost blinded his eyes.

    Bai Lin was 18 years old. His face flushed with shame and anger. "Second uncle, I, I, I have no clothes..." his ruddy mouth gasped.

    The corner of Bai Qingyan''s mouth was stiff and cold. He took off his coat and threw it to her. "Bai Linyi, what are you doing?" How can you learn to run naked?!

    "Two, two uncles, I just want to swim by the lake, but I don''t know... I suddenly ran out of a mad cow, which scared me to death..." Bai Lin patted his chest and looked at the black cow in the pool of blood. His face was pale, and he staggered up from the ground, his legs were soft, and tears were still hanging on his eyelashes.

    Bai Qingyan glanced at her bright red underwear and snorted.

    Then he turned around and walked with vigorous steps. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket, pressed a number and quickly dialed, "Anson, I found you. You take her and wait for me at the entrance."

    Bai Lin touched his nose and followed him cleverly. As a second uncle, she always felt unreal.

 Chapter 239

    "Second uncle, do you have a gun?" Bai Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of crystal, looking at him with expectation. She heard the sound of the gun. The second uncle shot the cow.

    Bai Qingyan squinted at her and said, "you''d better forget all about today."

    Real guns are strictly controlled at home.

    Bai Lin shivered consciously. "God gave him a peach blossom face, but he showed it to others. What a pity!

    As the sun sets, the light is getting darker and darker. Bai Qingyan and Bai Linyi are shuttling through the forest, while Anson, who is waiting at the entrance, is bothered by a little girl.

    "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" Liu Tuan was lying beside the car, looking at Anson, who was preparing his luggage.

    "..." Anson was silent, his face as usual.

    "Don''t talk is no ~" Liu Tuan Tuan suddenly two eyes shine, "handsome, you see me how?"

    "My name is Liu Tuan Tuan, 18 years old, surrounded by 78, 28, 48, lively and lovely, dignified and generous, smart and agile..." the little girl constantly recommended herself.

    "..." agility? Er

    Anson is still silent, but if you look carefully, it''s not hard to find that he''s in the corner of his mouth.

    "Handsome guy, leave a phone call ~" Liu Tuan''s frivolous tone, somehow, reminds Anson of ancient men visiting brothels.

    When Anson saw the figure of his boss, he immediately pulled away the woman wrapped around his arm and rushed to him, "boss!"

    Bai Qingyan looked stunned. For the first time, he heard his subordinates call him so enthusiastically. He looked at the girl who was chasing him after him. It was clear in an instant.

    Liu Tuan Tuan is having a good time teasing mu Meinan when he suddenly finds out that Bai Lin has changed his target,

    "One by one!" Liu Tuan rushed up in surprise and hugged Bai Linyi, the two girls who survived the disaster, crying and laughing. Liu Tuan is Bai Linyi''s best friend and classmate. They made an appointment to travel together for graduation. Three days ago, they secretly went to the forest to explore without telling their families.

    Bai Qingyan''s coat is on Bai Lin''s body, like a large windbreaker, which reaches to her knees. But as she moves slowly, a bright red appears between her legs, which is particularly eye-catching. Bai Qingyan looks at her assistant Anson very quickly. Anson is lowering his head to reply to his mobile phone and turning back, "get on the bus."

    Anson drives, Bai Qingyan takes the co driver''s seat, and the space in the back seat is reserved for two chattering girls.

    Liu Tuan said, "this car is really a thief. I don''t know how many times better it is than my father''s modern QQ!"

    Bailin is a well-off family, but she didn''t expect to have a rich second uncle. It''s not enough. So far, she doesn''t know that the second uncle is in the club business. When she thought of the exquisite pistol, she felt a lingering fear in her heart. It''s good to have nothing to do with the underworld!

    "How are you? Did you get hurt? "

    Bai Lin did not ask. When he asked, Liu Tuan suddenly yelled, "who told you to wear red underwear, so that my mother was chased by cattle after you..."

    Her high pitched voice disturbed Anson, who was always in favor and disgrace, and her driving skills almost had a small flaw.

    "Anson," Bai Qingyan suddenly said.

    "Yes, boss." Anson knows. Put down the baffle and cut off the noise.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Bai Lin returned to the bed, he fell on the bed and continued to sleep.

    All of a sudden, an exaggerated mobile phone rang. She picked up her cell phone from the ground and pressed the answer button without even raising her eyelids

    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a voice, "one by one, have you got up yet? What are you doing? Do you miss Mom? " It''s her mother, Ms. Liang.

    "Mother ~" Lin Yi''s voice was as hoarse as a duck''s.

    The woman at the other end of the telephone line immediately burst the pot and asked, "what''s wrong with my voice? Did you catch a cold or have a fever? "

    Lin licked the cleft lip and quickly denied it.

    "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry. I just cried for a while."

    Don''t say you are sick. If she says so, Ms. Su will fly over to see her as soon as possible, and it will be more troublesome.

    "Oh, why are you crying?"

    There is a mother who likes to get to the bottom of things. Sometimes she is worried.

    "Well, because... Last night Argentina and Spain played in the final, my idol lost, I was sad."

    Ms. Liang''s mouth trembles slightly, this girl!

    Well, she watches Korean dramas and cries when she sees oba being abused.

    "Mom, I''m so tired. Let me sleep more and call you when I wake up. That''s it. Bye."

    Without waiting for Ms. Liang to go on, Bailin turned off the machine with a button, threw it at the head of the bed and continued to sleep on the pillow.

    As soon as he turned off his cell phone, the doorbell rang again. Bai Lin approved a bathrobe and went out of bed to open the door.

    The door opened, and Anson stood at the door twisting a bag.

    "Well, brother Anson?" Bai Lin looks at him blindly, but he doesn''t think it''s him. Isn''t Anson always with his second uncle? Are the two people always on the same scale? How can they meet each other today?

    "Cough, Miss Bai, you''d better call me Anson, and assistant Anson can do it." Anson looks at the little master who can make a lot of trouble, and his head is big. Cough, she calls him brother, so doesn''t he want to call the president uncle?

    He can''t stand this mess.

    "The president asked me to take you back to Qingyuan. I have already called your head teacher and asked for three days'' leave. I don''t have to go to class today. It''s a change of clothes. "

    "Where''s my second uncle?"

    "The president will go to Europe to talk business and will not be back until a week later¡°

    "He''s gone?"

    "Well, the morning flight."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bai Lin frowns. Is the second uncle running away? I don''t know how to face her?

    After last night, can they get along like before?

    The answer is obviously no!

    The girl picked her eyebrows and thought in disgust. She didn''t expect that the second uncle, who had always been arrogant, was not calm. Hum, she thought it was nothing. The second uncle was her relative. Doing that was just saving her. If she didn''t do that, maybe she would not be able to stand here now.

    If you think about it in this way, you won''t feel anything. Although it''s a bit embarrassing, they are relatives after all, and there''s nothing embarrassing between them.

    Bailin took a day off in Qingyuan, but she miscalculated her injury. The next day, she couldn''t even move.

    Back to school, immediately ushered in a friend''s repeated torture.

    "Lenient if you confess, strict if you resist!"

    "If you confess, you should be lenient and take a boat; if you resist, you should be strict and go home for the new year." Bai Lin took a word.

    The voice was too small for her to hear. She asked, "what did you say?"

    "Nothing." Bai Lin spits out her tongue playfully, but she doesn''t want to tell her. If she tells Liu tuantuan that he has a big mouth, it''s like indirectly telling the whole school with a big horn.

    ¡­¡­

    Deng fanchun was held by Bai Qingyan in a small dark room where he could not see the sun for three months. He tortured him in every way. "That''s the price you have to pay for her." He paid a heavy price. When Zorn rescued him, he was blind in one eye and could no longer see.

    For a long time, Deng fanchun disappeared in Bai Linyi''s sight. He had been in love with Zorn, but he hated Bai Qingyan and was determined to avenge him.

    After that night, Bai Qingyan, who had always been cold, seemed to be a different person. Especially when he faced his niece Bai Linyi, he was always easily out of control and upset.

    Shen Aixin is Qu guochi''s fiancee, who arranged for Bai Qingyan before he died. She is 24 years old, charming and beautiful. She is willing to stay with Bai Qingyan. When he can''t see his lover, she has excellent skills in bed and is an absolutely excellent bed companion.

    Bai Qingyan was on her bed, doing that kind of thing with her, but he called out his little niece''s name.

    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t accept that he had done something worse than animals. He avoided Bai Linyi even more.

    Bai Linyi is in the Institute of archaeology. There are no less than ten boys pursuing her at the same time. After the crow mouth of Tianzhen, Bai Qingyan is very angry. He scolds Bai Linyi and ridicules her that girls don''t know how to be reserved.

    Bai Lin, with tears in her eyes, drags her luggage and runs back to school without saying a word. On the way, he meets Ji Fengmu, who has finished his business. Ji Fengmu, who is very thoughtful, swindles her into getting on the bus, becomes a bosom uncle all the way, and finally delivers her to school.

    After this, Bai Lin''s impression of Ji Fengmu changed. He didn''t feel as insidious and cunning as the second uncle said. Ji Fengmu likes this young girl with rich expression and strange spirit, but Bai Qingyan has always been so strict that he can plug her in seamlessly. Taking this opportunity, he uses a trick to transfer her away from the man in the name of the summer vacation archaeological group.

 Chapter 240

    During the holiday, Bai Lin went to northwest archaeology with Professor Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan was furious when he heard that. He transferred the earthquake back to his side and declared coldly that he would not care about her in the future.

    When Bai Qingyan went to Europe to talk business, he suddenly received an urgent report from China that a 7.8-magnitude earthquake occurred at the intersection of Shanxi and Hebei provinces, which was the place where Linyi archaeology was located.

    Lin Yi lost contact.

    Bai Qingyan immediately rushed back to China and got the exact news that Lin Yi, Professor Gu and another male classmate were in the underground mausoleum when the earthquake struck. Now the entrance of the passage has completely collapsed.

    One hour later, he took the lead to the ancient tomb with chocolate and water. It was 15 hours since Bailin disappeared. The threat of the earthquake is still continuing.

    Before coming down, no one thought that the underground mausoleum would be so big. Suddenly, the earthquake struck. Professor Gu, who was experienced, took his students to hide near the pillar of the cemetery and passed the first wave of earthquake without danger. But the entrance of the mausoleum collapsed, and they were not only trapped inside, but also lost their way inside the tomb. The compass they carried was completely on strike because of abnormal magnetic pole.

    Because the tomb has been closed and humid for a long time, it is full of waste gas. Bai Linyi is half unconscious and half awake because of toxic gas poisoning. Professor Gu and Shi Yitian''s elder martial brother did not leave her and stay by her side to save her strength and wait for rescue.

    With simple supplies, Bai Qingyan finally finds Bai Lin and his wife. Looking at the girl paralyzed on the ground, he feels like a knife in his heart. He regrets.

    We must rescue Lin Yi from the Mausoleum as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the delay, the easier it will cause harm to her life. However, the main entrance of the underground mausoleum had been sealed when the second wave of earthquake struck. It was not a matter of a moment to get through the entrance. Saving people was like fighting a fire. Bai Lin had no time to wait for the rescue from outside. He didn''t know whether he could arrive in time.

    Bai Qingyan believed that there must be another exit for the underground mausoleum, and advocated that everyone should work on their own to find a way out. Although Professor Gu speculated that this is likely to be a typical mausoleum where princes and concubines of the Western Han Dynasty died, according to the practice of mausoleum construction in the Western Han Dynasty, such a high-quality mausoleum should have at least three entrances and exits, he and his student Shi would not look for the exit all day, More willing to stay in place, waiting for the rescue of large forces.

    As a result, the four parted ways. Bai Qingyan left some water and food for the master and apprentice, and then left with Bai Lin on his back to look for an exit.

    Bai Qingyan took Bai Linyi on his back to the underground imperial mausoleum for more than six hours, and finally found out the mode of the imperial mausoleum. The whole mausoleum was built according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, with eight eight hundred and sixty-four trigrams.

    Because of the need of the task, Bai Qingyan once had a little research on the metaphysics of the book of changes. He led Lin Yi to enter from the "Shengmen" in the East, to the "xiumen" in the southwest, and then to the "Kaimen" in the north. He thought victory was in sight, but he didn''t expect another earthquake. This earthquake was much more violent than the previous two. The violent shaking in the underground mausoleum made Bai Qingyan feel bad, He put down Lin Yi, who had come to his senses, and took him to the direction of "open the door".

    In the shaking, an uncontrolled boulder fell from the top of their heads. Bai Qingyan put Lin Yihu under his body. He pressed her on all fours and propped up the boulder with his back.

    When the earthquake stopped, Bai Lin held his second uncle full of blood in his arms and sobbed. Bai Qingyan ordered her to release his belongings and escape in the direction he pointed out. When she got to the entrance, he pressed the locator and his men would rush there to rescue her. Internal injury plus trauma, he can no longer support the boulder on his back, continue to consume, two people will die.

    As soon as Bai Lin cried, he shook his head and killed him. He didn''t agree. He held her second uncle and didn''t let go. He wanted to live and die together.

    "Second uncle, you can''t die, I don''t want you to die... I like you, I like you!" Bai Lin roared out the secret hidden in his heart.

    At the moment of life and death, the cold Bai Qingyan smiles at dusk. The smile on his mouth is so warm and charming. He lowers his head and kisses Lin Yi''s forehead gently,

    Bai Lin embraces his neck and kisses his thin and soft lips with trembling lips. At the moment when his lips meet each other, a line of clear tears slide down from the iron man''s eyes.

    He loves her, her life is more important than anything. Even if the next second will die, for her sake, he will die without regret.

    There''s no way out of heaven. The king of hell can''t afford the life of Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan made every effort to support the boulder on his body, but there was movement on the ground under him and Bai Lin, but this time it was a good thing.

    Bai Qingyan and Lin fall into a stone pit with the falling stones under them. The huge stone is stuck on the top of their head, and they risk one life. Bai Qingyan turns on the flashlight and Lin Yi looks around along the light.

    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah -- "her scream almost scared Bai Qingyan out of his wits.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just the bones of the dead." Bai Qingyan held her in his arms and comforted her calmly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Inside the stone pit, the bones of a dead man were pushing against the bottom of the cave. It is conservatively estimated that there were at least four or five hundred bodies. Bailin''s bones are creepy. It''s said that the first emperor of Qin "burned books to pit scholars" is no more than that. But the owner of these bones, without Bai Qingyan''s warning, could guess that they were probably the builders of the underground imperial mausoleum.

    In ancient times, in order not to let outsiders know the entrance of the underground palace, the last project when the imperial mausoleum was built was the execution of the tunnel workers. And pit killing is the easiest way.

    Bai Qingyan and Lin fell into the burial place of the masons in the underground imperial mausoleum. The huge stone that fell off just now probably touched a mechanism somewhere, so they fell down.

    Lin Yi hugs Er Shu''s arm in fear. Bai Qingyan takes care of him while looking for a way out. They fell into a dead end.

    They had a rest. Lin Yi leaned against the stone wall to rest. Bai Qingyan looked around the stone wall. He noticed that there was an obvious open space in the northwest corner of the stone pit, as if it had been cleared out on purpose. Not far from the open space, there is a loess hill like a hill.

    The color of the mound changes from dark to light, and the light soil layer on the top looks more like sand. The mausoleum is located in the temperate monsoon climate zone. The temperate humid broad-leaved forest zone mainly develops colored brown soil and gray brown soil. The semi humid forest steppe zone develops cinnamon soil and black soil. The yellow sand is not the soil in the mausoleum at all!

    It seems that someone has escaped from the stone pit.

    Baiqingyan found a shadowy black hole. The entrance of the black hole was one foot and a half wide, and the cave collapsed seriously. He spent nearly four hours cleaning up half of it, but time no longer allowed him to continue cleaning up. He woke up Lin Yi, who was suffering from severe hypoxia. They were armed and climbed into the cave.

    Bai Qingyan was in front of them, and Bai Lin followed them. They were crawling in the deep hole. After three hours, they finally saw the dawn of hope.

    Leopard is what people call leopard. Its fur pattern is like a copper coin, so it gets its name. Clouded leopard is a kind of small leopard. Although it is small, it is extremely fierce.

    Bai Qingyan presses the locator, and his men rush to the rescue.

    They were sent to the hospital. It is said that Professor Gu and Shi Yitian''s elder martial brother are still missing until Lin Yiyi is discharged from hospital.

    A period of sweet, happy time, in two people hazy get along shyly flashed by.

    Bai Qingyan''s birthday finally arrived.

    Because the accident, with Professor archaeological wages did not send, Bai Lin had to find a day earthquake borrow money, bought a bottle of her heart for a long time, and think she is quite consistent with the temperament of her uncle''s perfume.

    Bai Tien Yan''s mouth corner could not help smoking two cigarettes and gently accepted the gift. Actually, he wanted to say that he never wore perfume.

    Men spray perfume, one word, mother.

    Think that''s Lin Yi''s gift?

    wrong! absolutely wrong.

    Late at night, in the apartment.

    Bai Qingyan is in a good mood to take a bath. Wearing a black, lace, sleeveless, tight vest, Bai Linyi gently pushes open the bathroom door.

    "Who?"

    A man driven mad by Gu Qianwang, a shy and curious girl, so the whole world goes crazy in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s a mess. The whole world is a mess.

    When the arrow has left, there is no turning back

    Bai Qingyan had to rethink the relationship between him and Bai Linyi. He found that he was afraid of Lin Yi''s crazy possession.

    The taboo relationship between Bai Qingyan and Lin Yi is known by ploy. Twenty six year old ploy, Meili Zhixing, was a Chinese student sister when Bai Qingyan studied at Cambridge University.

    They are both Chinese and take care of each other while studying abroad. She is a business management talent, after graduation did not enter their own company, to take care of the financial affairs for Bai Qingyan.

    Bai Qingyan takes good care of this schoolgirl and has a tacit understanding in her work. Ploy has a secret love for Bai Qingyan. Although he doesn''t say it, everyone around him knows it. Bai Qingyan just doesn''t think it''s the same thing and everything is as usual. There are relatives in her family who make friends with the top of the Italian mafia.

    I thought I would marry Bai Qingyan, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Bai Linyi''s appearance gives her a sense of crisis for the first time. It''s clearly her uncle and nephew, but there are countless ambiguities between them. She spied many times, but let her find a trace of Bai Qingyan''s incest with his niece, uncle and nephew.

    Ploy takes this as a threat to force Bai Qingyan to marry her, otherwise the video will be made public, so that they will be despised by the world forever and can''t stand up to be human.

    In order to protect Lin Yi, Bai Qingyan agreed to her request.

 Chapter 241

    Bai Qingyan intends to end his incestuous relationship with Lin Yi. The more he loves, the more afraid he is. He knew better than anyone that they were uncles and nephews and that they would not have a result. His love will only hurt her.

    On the day of the wedding, Bai Lin cuts his wrist and commits suicide. The groom Bai Qingyan receives a phone call from his subordinates. He is out of his wits and leaves everyone behind to rush to the hospital.

    Through a day and night of rescue, bailinyi temporarily saved her life. She lives on the ventilator and has a weak will to survive. Once Bai Lin was found to be pregnant, her fetus had been in her abdomen for more than a month, and she lost too much blood. She was not suitable for abortion,

    Bai Qingyan is in agony. It''s all his fault that he hurt his niece and his beloved.

    Lin Yi has been in a coma for a week. When she wakes up, she knows that she is pregnant. She has mixed feelings and doesn''t know how to deal with it. She and her second uncle cut off the blood relationship between them. She can''t give birth to the child at ease. She lives in fear. She knows that one night, when she hears the conversation between Bai Qingyan and her subordinates, he wants to kill the child in her stomach.

    It''s like a thunder in her head. She can''t watch her child die with her own eyes! Can''t do it!! She will never allow anyone to hurt her baby, that is her child, is also the second uncle''s child, but why is he so cruel?

    Lin Yi is in agony. The probability of a child born to a close relative is 99%, but there is still a 1% chance to have a normal child. Maybe she can run into that luck? How can she strangle the treasure God gave her?

    Bailin fled to other places with her baby in her stomach. Just as Bai Qingyan knew her like the palm of her hand, she also knew the habits of the second uncle. Except for a small amount of RMB, she didn''t bring anything else.

    As soon as Bailin hides in a famous product store, she abandons the people who follow her. Unexpectedly, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind her. She is dazed by people. After waking up, she is already in an Italian manor.

    Ji Fengmu appeared and offered to help her escape from the pursuit of Bai Qingyan and allow her to have a baby, provided that she must be with him.

    As soon as Bai Lin refuses, she doesn''t like him and won''t be with him.

    Bailin tries to escape from the manor, but she is penniless and has no language skills. She is hiding around. When she has nowhere to go at night, she is blocked in the alley by a group of local gangsters, who only use money to help others. However, when Bailin is beautiful, she immediately becomes lustful, intending to rape first and then kill. Bailin refuses to be humiliated and kills herself.

    Zorn is gay and likes Puka, that is, Deng fanchun. His family is close to the top of the Mafia. He learns that someone will fight against Bailin tonight, so he goes to save people.

    Zorn saves Bai Linyi and hides her in the mandala manor in Sweden to provide for her.

    Bai Qingyan is so anxious that he searches all over the world for Bai Linyi. All of a sudden, many people all over the world have the same name as Bai Linyi. They know that it''s not easy. Some people are playing tricks in the dark. After a lot of hard work, they finally target Italy.

    Six months later, Zorn handed Bai Linyi back to Bai Qingyan.

    There is good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?

    "Good news."

    "Bailin found it."

    "The bad one?"

    "The baby in her stomach is gone."

    ¡­¡­

    Bai Lin didn''t believe that he had lost his child. "No, I don''t believe it. My baby didn''t die. I often had a prenatal examination. The doctor said that the child was very good and didn''t lack arms and legs. I... I also did the Tang screening. The doctor said that the child was normal! very healthy! Who, who took my baby? I''m going to kill him -- "

    Bai Qingyan held her tightly in his arms, "one by one, don''t cry, we are still young, children, we will have..."

    As long as she likes, he can not care about anything, even if the child is not healthy, so what?

    The accumulation of negative emotions for a long time made Bai Linyi depressed and in a very bad condition.

    As soon as Bailin has been given a psychedelic injection, the hypnotist has created a memory for her, which has made her unable to remember the situation when she gave birth. However, she firmly believes that her child is not dead, or she is not willing to believe the news that her child left her.

    Zorn certainly knows that the child is not dead, because their child is in his hands now, and he hides it.

    Zorn found the best doctor in the world to show Deng fanchun his eyes. Deng fanchun''s attitude towards him is not as resistant as before. He believes that one day, his heart will be covered by him.

    In order to plan for the future, and as the price of Bai Qingyan''s abandoning Deng fanchun''s one eye, Zorn steals the child. However, he will raise the child as his own son.

    In order to shift Lin Yi''s focus of life, Bai Qingyan sent her back to school. He changed her school and major, because the familiar people and things in Z University remind her of terrible memories.

    The situation of new schools is endless, but Lin Yi has no mind to deal with it.

    At the age of 20, like a flower, her heart is like water.

    Bai Lin instinctively hides herself. She is more and more reluctant to see her second uncle and more afraid to see her parents.

    Is time the best medicine to heal the pain?

    Bai Qingyan promised Lin space and freedom, but time failed to save them.

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu finally got to know about this incestuous relationship. They were extremely shocked and furious. Bai Fu even had a heart attack because he couldn''t accept the thunderbolt. Although he was rescued, he couldn''t leave the hospital for a while and had to stay in the hospital for observation.

    In front of the hospital bed, Bai Fu pointed to his brother and yelled at him.

    "She''s your niece, your own niece!"

    "You took care of her in bed! Bai Qingyan, you are not as good as a beast! "

    Bai Linyuan is very regretful. He knows that the younger brother is not simple. At the beginning, he decided to give Lin Yi to him in order to find a way out for them. If something should happen to him, he doesn''t have much friendship, but his blood soluble brother can help take care of them.

    Bai Linyuan''s attitude is unprecedentedly strong. Lin Yi is his only child. He does not allow things inferior to animals to harm his daughter.

    Su Meiyan is to die as a threat, let daughter and two uncle cut off the relationship, Lin promised his mother, no longer entangled with him.

    Bai Qingyan, who had lost her once, completely understood his heart. He couldn''t let Lin Yi go until he died.

    "Then die."

    Bai Fu buys a murderer and tries to kill Bai Qingyan so that he can no longer harm his daughter.

    The reality is completely opposite to the plan. Bai Qingyan is not dead. After hearing the news that his elder brother is going to send Lin Yi abroad, he sends his elder brother to prison with the momentum of stealing the bell.

    Overnight, Bai''s family was seized, and Bai''s mother and Lin were monitored by the state. The evidence is conclusive. Bai Linyuan''s embezzled money in recent years is enough for him to spend ten years in prison. But Bai''s mother and Lin didn''t know what Bai''s father had done.

    Bai Qingyan visits his elder brother. He holds the evidence of his elder brother''s murder and asks him to agree to Lin Yi to be with him on the condition that he can get out of prison safely. Otherwise, he will never get out of prison. Life imprisonment is more torture than death penalty.

    Bai Linyuan shocked his power and refused to trade with the devil. The reason is very true. Bai Qingyan can be a beast, but he can''t be so selfish. Lin Yi is his daughter. He can''t push her into the fire pit for his own freedom.

    After Bai Qingyan left, Bai Linyuan told his wife and daughter what he had done. In just a few weeks, the man who was once proud of himself was now mottled with white hair.

    Bai''s father''s goal is achieved, and his wife and daughter hate Bai Qingyan to the bone.

    "Murderer, you go to die, I told you to die!"

    Lin Yi roared angrily. From then on, they were enemies.

    Bai Qingyan resents elder brother''s villain behavior, and at the same time, he is heartbroken. Compared with her father, he is nothing in her eyes.

    Half a year later, under the arrangement of Bai Fu''s friends, Bai Lin went to Italy to study.

    Three months later, Bai Qingyan put down his work and set foot on Italian territory.

    He has not returned to this land for four years since that event.

    This time, for the sake of his beloved girl, he broke the ban and reappeared here.

 Chapter 242

    University of Rome, business school, a freshman class.

    "Hello, students. I''m the new professor vivin. I''ll teach you international finance in the future." Bai Qingyan was standing on the platform, his sharp eyes were covered by a pair of rimless glasses, and the man with a smile seemed to be a teacher at first glance.

    At the critical time, the wenpin of Cambridge University played a role, and the book was not in vain.

    Lin Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan would appear in Italy. What''s more, she didn''t expect that he would become her teacher. Skipping classes became Lin Yi''s normal.

    "This classmate, you have missed class twice this semester. If there is another time, our teacher will directly pull you black."

    The low-key and novel teaching journey officially began. Look at professor vivin''s hidden rules. Female student Lin Yi.

    Does Bai Lin not know that Bai Qingyan is being pursued by a mysterious organization?

    The reason why Bai Qingyan, who has forgotten part of his memory, has disappeared for so many years is that he has been staying in this mysterious organization. He is actually a senior member of this terrorist organization, and his real identity is beyond Lin''s imagination.

    Lin Yi, who is looking for Bai Qingyan, is involved in a fight between Italian mafia sects in an accident. In order to save her, Deng fanchun lost her life, and her death is extremely cruel.

    Zorn came late, holding Deng fanchun''s cold body, unable to bear the pain.

    His lover has left him forever, and will never smile at him or make trouble with him. His heart is so painful that life is not like death. He swears that he will take revenge for Deng fanchun.

    Zorn joins hands with the mysterious organization to kill the Mafia headquarters in a month. Zorn kills Deng fanchun''s murderer by hand. Lin Yi finds her second uncle whom she is longing for, rushes to his arms, but he pushes her away and leaves her alone in a dangerous strange street.

    Zorn''s son, Xiaoxuan, who is only two years old, was brought up by the hacker expert "Ci" into a mysterious organization. Zorn has disappeared since then.

    In the same month, Bai Lin returned home and reunited with his mother.

    Four years later, Anson, who was in charge of Bai''s family, flew to East Africa to discuss fuel business, and unexpectedly found the trace of Bai Qingyan.

    Anson and Tianzhen are both thrilled and happy. They are once again looking for the boss.

    After learning the news, Lin Yi goes to search with Anson and Tianzhen without telling his mother. But they were almost killed by the mysterious killer. At the critical moment, Xiao Xuan appeared and stopped them.

    Lin recognized Xiaoxuan as the little boy she had saved from a group of bad guys. He was as beautiful and lovely as an angel.

    Lin Yi was brought into the organization by Xiao Xuan and "forced" to be his twenty-four filial piety nanny.

    Since "Ci" refused to live with his apprentice Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan moved his nest to the eaves of "cold faced Yama" Bai Qingyan. This also means that Lin Yi will live with his master under the wings of Bai Qingyan.

    Bailin took out the photo of her and her second uncle to prove her identity, "don''t doubt, you are my second uncle!"

    Bai Qingyan frowned tightly. He didn''t like the self righteous niece who suddenly appeared. She was four years ago, and even more so four years later.

    "No trace of PS, identification complete." Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, hackers "Ci" glanced at the photos and interrupted.

    "Shut up." Bai Qingyan frowned tightly and scolded coldly.

    All the people in the room gaped and rolled on the same bed! It turns out that vivin doesn''t have cold sex, but he likes such a tune. The taste, tut tut!

    Lin began to live cautiously in the base. While trying to repair her relationship with the second uncle, she inquired about the cause and effect of the second uncle''s amnesia.

    Lin Yi believes the slander of "white fox" and thinks that he may be able to exchange his body for his second uncle''s memory. Familiar things, may be able to recall the second uncle, so that he can remember her again.

    She remembered that the second uncle was crazy about her body and decided to have a try.

    Second uncle is not easy to pressure, let her pressure that mountain big!

    That night, the war was very fierce. An uncle ate marrow and taste, and enjoyed it extremely.

    In the following time, Bai Lin used all kinds of methods to induce her second uncle. Bai Qingyan was so annoyed by her that he did nothing but eat her.

    The intimate relationship happened again, but the second uncle still didn''t think of the past between them. Lin Yi was very disappointed, and even thought of giving up and shrinking back.

    Bai Qingyan looks at her retreat, but she is very disdainful and irritable in her heart. Women are all the products of ups and downs.

    Didn''t she say she loved him?

    Why do you hesitate now?

    It turns out that her love is just like this. It can''t stand the test.

    The next day, Bai Qingyan ordered her to take the contraceptive. When Bai Lin was sad, he remembered their first child. The noisy heart finally found an outlet to vent.

    Talk to the second uncle about the past and the lost child. Second uncle''s heart flashed a trace of pain, heartache feeling.

    Xiao Xuan heard their conversation, and his heart was hurt.

    As a child, why was he abandoned. And it''s so thorough.

    One night, I overheard the conversation between CI and white fox.

    It turns out that the reason why Bai Qingyan lost his memory was due to their gift, but the second uncle himself didn''t know it. Lin Yi is so frightened that she is almost found. She runs back to the villa and tells her second uncle what she hears.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan didn''t believe what she said, but thought that she had ulterior motives.

    Lin Yi decides to run away with his second uncle. There is no doubt that it is quite difficult to run without the cooperation of the parties.

    Xiaoxuan accidentally learned of her plan, always want to go outside to walk the little guy half threat half lure, let her take him to go.

    "Unless you don''t call, don''t withdraw money, don''t use your ID card, and don''t do anything, I can find you with a string of codes." Xiao Xuan, a hacker expert who has already excelled in blue, threatens coldly.

    Bai Lin was speechless and had to take him to escape.

    Xiaoxuan steals the latest anesthetic developed by the military factory and uses it on Bai Qingyan. Three days later, the man who sleeps like a pig is brought to China by a large and a small group.

    ¡­¡­

    Bailin opened a fish farm in a remote mountain village and hired a worker to raise ornamental Koi. Although there is no lack of money, we will become poor one day.

    Two men, big and small, are very interested in fish farming.

    But¡ª¡ª

    It took less than two days for the two gods to feed all the fish fry in a big pond bought by Lin Yi.

    Looking at the floating on the surface of the water full of white fish belly white, Lin Yiqi picked up the broom, full house chase white rock.

    Xiao Xuan was laughing and almost burst into tears.

    ¡­¡­

    "Zorn is your daddy?" Lin Yi is surprised that Zorn has no doubt about Deng fanchun''s love, but, cough, it seems that he is not only heterosexual, but also homosexual.

    Xiao Xuan''s eyes were like the night falcon, bursting out a dangerous sharp light, "woman, you are in charge of too much." Finish saying to take out a silver white pocket pistol, the facial expression ground pays attention to wipe.

    His father''s indifference to him has always been the biggest wound in his heart.

    Bai Lin twitched at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡­¡­

    Far away from the hustle and bustle of the mountain village, under the same eaves, the contest between the three is wonderful.

    Xiaoxuan is involved in the abduction and trafficking of children and women by a gang of local gangs. At the critical moment, Bai Qingyan rushes to the rescue.

    Xiaoxuan was slightly injured, but it caused Bai Qingyan''s suspicion of his life experience.

    "Listen, I suspect... You''re my son." Bai Qingyan frowned and stared at the small group of guys in front of him.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Ninety nine percent. Nine."

    ¡­¡­

    Bai Linyuan performed well in prison and was released early after commutation.

    Bai and his wife miss their daughter and come to visit according to the address provided by Lin Yi. Lin Yi has been hiding his second uncle''s affairs from his parents. The sudden arrival of Qu''s couple caught "three members of the family" unprepared.

    A new round of smoke was officially ignited.

    "If you want to drive people, just drive him. It''s none of my business. I don''t know him well." Xiao Xuan is in a hurry to get rid of the relationship with the man. About the life experience, they both choose to hide.

    Baiqingyan was driven away. Xiao Xuan stayed.

    Lin Yi is pregnant again.

    Bai''s father forces his daughter to have an abortion. Lin Yi is in pain. Xiao Xuan informs Bai Qingyan, and Bai Qingyan is an important person.

    "She and I are not cousins. We are not related by blood." Bai Qingyan is cold. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell the secret.

    It turns out that Bai Qingyan and Bai Linyuan are not brothers. More than 40 years ago, Mrs. Bai betrayed her husband and had a one night stand with another man. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with Bai Linyuan.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier, why?"

    If she had known the news, she would not have lost their first child because of depression.

    "Get out of here!" Lin Yi can''t forgive him for knowing the truth, but he has been listening to her call him second uncle instead of telling her the truth.

    Lin Yi has a serious tendency of depression and can''t bear the mental pressure of his parents and Bai Qingyan. He runs away from home and deliberately conceals his whereabouts.

    With the help of Xiao Xuan, the world''s first hacker, four days later, he found the small city where Lin Yi was hiding. Bai Qingyan arrived by special plane and brought back Lin Yi.